(forncU Unitierattg ffiibrarg
3ltt)aia, ^tm $atk
BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE
SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND
THE GIFT OF
HENRY W. SAGE
1891
Cornell University Library
QM 81.E97
Anatomical names.
3 1924 024 790 648
Cornell University
Library
The original of tiiis book is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924024790648
ANATOMICAL NAMES
ESPECIALLY THE
BASLE NOMINA ANATOMICA
("BNA")
BY
ALBERT CHAUNCEY EYGLESHYMER. B. S., Ph.D.. M. D.
HEAD OF DEPAKTMENT OF ANATOMY
UNIVEKSITT OP ILLINOIS
ASSISTED BY
DANIEL MARTIN SCHOEMAKER. B. S.. M. D.
PROFESSOR OF ANATOMY, ST. LOUIS UNIVERSITY
WITH
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES
BY
ROY LEE MOODIE. A. B.. Ph. D.
ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF ANATOMY, UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS
NEW YORK
WILLIAM WOOD & COMPANY
MDCCCCXVIl
EV.
I\.3U^'S^T
Copyright, 1917.
By William Wood & Company.
PREFACE.
Anatomic terminology began when primitive man first assigned names
to parts of the human body. These terms have increased in number
until the science of anatomy is in danger of being submerged by its own
terminology. Over 50,000 names have been given to some 5,000 structures.
The purpose of this book is to help the student, teacher and clinician to
become familiar with 5,000 international BNA terms and to discard
upwards of 45,000 synonyms.
When the science of anatomy was in a formative stage, when
the knowledge of the human body and its structures was still very
limited, the number of technical terms was naturally small. At the time
of Hippocrates some terms like r]ovSv\diSri<s, xovSp(i)Sr]'s were repeatedly
used in the same meaning, and therefore must be considered as
technical terms. Aristoteles had a much larger knowledge of anatomy
and by him the technical vocabulary was considerably enriched, but the
first one who created a comprehensive anatomic language was Galen
of Pergamus. It can truly be said, that under him medical science in
general and anatomy in particular attained a high state of perfection
and completion. His nomenclature, derived from the Greek, is very ex-
tensive and a very large percentage of his terms are still in use.
After the decline of Greece, the center of general progress shifted
to Rome. But although the Romans gave us the foundation of the still
existing civil law, they accomplished very little in medicine. The medi-
cal art was entirely in the hands of strangers, especially Greeks and
freedmen. There is found very little of medicine in Roman literature
and even Celsus who wrote the " Medicina " was probably not a physi-
cian. He was the scion of a noble family who wrote books on very many
branches of science and it has been said that his " Medicina " was nothing
more than a clever compilation of notes of physicians of his time. The
first chapter of the fourth book and the first of the eighth book, of his
" Medicina " contain short descriptions of the bones and intestines
with a number of new anatomic terms. Almost all the terms used by
him are Latin, but occasionally he uses Greek names like i^apioTiScs,
ovp-qrriK always pointing out that they were introduced by the Greeks.
(iii)
iv ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Many of the terms found in Celsus' " Medicina " are still used in our
nomenclature.
During the medieval period the sciences in general were confined to
the monasteries, where the monks used the Latin language in speaking
as well as in writing; since the quality of their Latin was by no
means classic, many barbarisms and inaccurate terms were embodied in
the anatomic language. The science of medicine was acquired by the
monks in part directly from the Greeks and in part through the Arabians,
who commented extensively upon the books of Galen without adding
anything noteworthy. Naturally then, our nomenclature was influenced
somewhat by the Arabic, and we find some Arabic hybrids such as :
salvatella, saphena, and nucha. The most of these terms, however, can
be traced back tO' the Greeks.
Andre Vesal, the great reformer of anatomy, wrote in Latin and for
the most part used a Latin terminology. He also used some Greek
terms; often with Latin endings, as colum, hyoides, peritonaeum,
stomachus. His terminology is on the whole grammatically and philologi-
cally correct, although some words might be objected to, like dorsalis
(Latin, dorsualis), cavitas (Latin, cavum) and epiglottalis (Greek with
Latin ending). Vesal recognized the unsatisfactory condition of the
nomenclature and complained that explanation was made difficult by the
great number of existing terms; that many different names were used
by various authors and even by the same author to designate a given
structure.
After Vesal, new discoveries required the coining of new terms which
were derived in the conventional way from the Greek and Latin ; but the
anatomists of those times were not in possession of a knowledge of the
ancient languages intimate enough to avoid errors and mistakes.
The foramina in the bones, the muscles attached to the bones, the
vessels and nerves following them were designated only by numbers.
These numerical designations were taken from Galen by the' physicians
of the 15th and i6th centuries, but with each new discovery and each
change in interpretation these numbers had to be changed, the result of
which was a hopeless confusion.
Jacobus Sylvius (Jacques Dubois) was the first to give names to most
of the muscles, vessels, etc. Laurentius, Court Physician of Henry IV
of France, justly says : J. Sylvio haec prima debetur laus, quod muscu-
lorum et vasorum omnium sylvam ac confusionem in exquisitam ordinem
digesserit et propriis nominibus designarit, quae nunc ab omnibus ana-
tomicis retinentur. C. Bauhin, Professor in Basle, seems to have been
the first to use adjectives with the ending -ideus, to denote " referring
to a thing," and with the ending -ides, to denote " similar to." Casserius
ANATOMICAL NAMES. v
uses arytainoeides, crycoeides; Bucretius speaks of ossa sesamoiaea and
sesamoeidea ; also of m. hyothyroides, sternothyroideus, miloglossus,
ceratoglossus. Spigelius mentions terms like geniohyoideus, oesopha-
giaeus, sternothyroideus, hyothyroides, radieus. Thomas Barthohnus
uses stylopharyngaeus, deltoides, mastoideus, pectinaeus, etc. Thus the
anatomists used unsystematically adjectives with these different endings.
Latin was preferred by scientists during the early part of the 19th
century, although some attempts to use the modern languages were
made. We therefore can account for the fact that Latin and Latinized
Greek words were retained in scientific nomenclature, and that new
terms were coined in the conventional way. Indeed, the Latin and Greek
terms were so intimately connected with scientific thinking that they
could not be severed from the subjects which they designated. During the
end of the medieval period, the barbers were the exponents of common
surgery and, therefore, the language of the country was used. Thus,
German anatomic names began. Some of the classical anatomic books
were translated into German as early as 1733, as were also some of the
English and French anatomies. In 1781 a reprint of Vesal's drawings
was made by Leveling with explanations in German. Leveling collected
the German terms and their Latin synonyms although the latter were
only partially taken from Vesal. Many of his terms, such as arytaenoe-
piglotteus, gluteus, radiaeus, solaeus, and others, are grammatically
and philologically faulty.
In the Romanic countries and in England, the terms were more or
less adapted to the language of the country. While the Germans used
adjectives with the endings -ides and -ideus, the English used terms
with the endings -id and -idean, the French with the endings -ide and
-iden, the Italians -ide and -ideo. Direct translations into the Romanic
language and into English, were adopted as purely technical terms.
About the middle of the eighteenth century anatomic teaching was
begun in America, and with it came varied translations from foreign
works. This gave rise to the use of a number of terms for the same
structure. Again the same term was frequently used for different
structures. This multiplication of terms was not at all peculiar to
America ; indeed it prevailed to an alarming degree in Germany, England
and France. There thus piled up such a mass of technical terms that
the science of anatomy staggered beneath its own terminology.
As a typical illustration of the time and energy consumed in acquiring
a working vocabulary one needs but recall that the Cartesian " seat of
the soul " was designated as the pineal body, pineal gland, pineal organ ;
parietal body, parietal gland, parietal organ; third eye, median eye,
parietal eye, pineal eye; corpus pineale, glandula pineale; epiphysis, epi-
physis cerebri; penis cerebri, pinus, conarium. Were the synonyms from
vi ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the French and German added to these, the total would be approxi-
mately fifty names for this one structure. Contrast this condition with
that which exists today in electrical science, in which one finds universal
terms such as ampere, ohm, and volt.
Such a status is so harmful to teaching and so stifling to research that
many attempts have been made to free the student, teacher and investi-
gator from this incubus. Some progress was made by Henle, Gegenbaur,
Krause, Sappey, Testut, Quain, Macalister, Wilder and others. These
individual efforts, however, have never obtained general recognition. It
thus became more and more apparent that any list of terms must have
more than individual prestige, and that some cooperative plan was
necessary.
Such a plan was outlined by the German Anatomic Society at its first
meeting in Leipzig in 1887, and its officers were requested to work out
the details. The officers selected a revision Commission which was
enlarged from time to time, until it included the leading anatomists of
the world. Those who took an active part in the work were von
Bardeleben, Braune, Cunningham, Henke, O. Hertwig, His, von K61-
liker, Kollmann, Krause, von Kupffer, Lebocq, Merkel, von Mihalkovics,
Riidinger, Thane, Toldt, Turner, Waldeyer and Zuckerkandl.
Certain limitations and fundamental principles were agreed on at the
! beginning; others arose as the work progressed. The work was limited
i to descriptive human anatomy, and further restricted to the names of
I those structures which can be seen by the unaided eye, or at most by
• i the aid of a simple hand lens. Latin was adopted as the official language.
As the work progressed, a number of rules were adopted, yet none became
a rule without exceptions. The more important of these were the fol-
lowing : each part to be named shall ha;ye only one name ; the name must
be grammatically correct ; the name must be as short and simple as pos-
sible ; the names shall be simply memory signs and need not be explana-
tions; related terms, as far as possible, shall be similar, for example,
femur, arteria femoralis, vena femoralis, nervus femoralis; adjectives,
in general, shall be arranged with their antonyms, as dexter, sinister;
major, minor; superficialis, profundus.
j The commission, under the guidance of its editor, W. Krause, extended
1 its work over a period of six years. From upward of 30,000 Latin terms
about 4,500 were selected. Many of these terms could not be agreed on,
either through correspondence or personal discussions, but had to be
decided on the basis of special dissections. On one point the Commis-
sion was unable to reach a conclusion, and this was concerning the reten-
tion of proper names. This was finally settled by including them in
brackets following the objective names, thus leaving to time the final
decision on this point. In some of the modern textbooks they are
ANATOMICAL NAMES. vii
included. In the textbook by Krause, editor-in-chief of the Commission,
they are not included. When the list was nearly completed it was turned
over to a special editing committee, consisting of His, Krause and
Waldeyer. After each term had been subjected to a thorough re-exami-
nation by this committee, the whole list was presented for final criticism
to the Anatomic Society at its annual meeting in Basle in 1895. After
careful consideration it was finally adopted. It has since been known as
the " Basle Nomina Anatomica " or by its official abbreviation BNA. It
was at once adopted by a great majority of European anatomists and
has since been accepted by American anatomists. It is safe to say that
the greater part of the recent anatomic literature of the world is ac-
cessible only to those who have acquainted themselves with the BNA.
During the twenty years since its adoption, each term has been care-
fully studied, and some pertinent suggestions have been made. Lesbre
says^ that the terms should be applicable in comparative anatomy. Chaine
would have the muscles so named that the terms could be used in com-
parative myology. Braune suggests changing the names of the arteries
of the hand and foot so that the names could be used for similar arteries
in domestic animals. Some day we may be able to bring about these
desired improvements, but this cannot be done until homologies are better
known. The fields of comparative osteology and myology are still under
investigation, while the unraveling of the homologies of nuclear masses
and fiber tracts in the central nervous systems of vertebrates scarcely has
begun.
Other suggestions have been made concerning the significance of cer-
tain terms. Von Bardeleben says that it is inconsequent to call the gland
beneath the mandible " glandula submaxillaris," since it is obviously
a glandula submandibularis. Austerlitz takes exception to the term
" thalamus opticus," since it is no sleeping room ; to " aquaeductus
cerebri," since it contains no water. Had these names been changed by
the commission, why should they not have dropped " acetabulum," since
it is no vinegar cup ; "hippocampus," since it is not a sea horse ; "zygoma,"
since it is not an ox yoke ? " Plexus lymphaticus " is not a crazy plexus ;
" nervus pudendus " is not a shameful nerve. In short, any attempt to
have substituted objectively correct terms would have been in direct
opposition to the aim of the Commission. Its aim was to select the most
suitable terms from the many in current usage or from those which had
previously been used.
Triepel, after carefully studying the BNA, suggests substituting cer-
tain terms for those adopted, namely: articulus for articulatio; bifurcus
for bifurcatus ; bipennis for bipennatus ; dorsualis for dorsalis ; glomeri-
formis for glomiformis ; glomerulum for glomerulus ; lumbaris for lum-
balis; plicatura for plica. Were these changes made as suggested by
viii ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Triepel, they introduce nothing more than a different spelling of the
same words.
Were scientific opinion to sustain all the objections brought against the
BNA, less than three per cent, of the terms would be affected. A system
which so nearly fulfills all demands has naturally become an international
anatomic language. On the whole, it may be said that the more critical
the study of the BNA, the more apparent becomes its merits.
The question as to whether terms should be written in Latin or in the
language of the author is a matter of choice. The commission expressly
states that while its official language is Latin, it does not wish to impose
the slightest restriction on the translation of these terms into any lan-
guage. Anatomists, however, are using quite uniformly the Latin terms,
and are thereby greatly facilitating the development of 'anatomic science
through a common language.
Since the BNA has become the language of the anatomists, may they
not hope for the cooperation of the clinicians in clearing the field of the
thousands of useless synonyms? At the present day it is scarcely possi-
ble to find a students' textbook on any clinical subject which evinces the
slightest concern as to the uniformity of its anatomic terms.
There are a number of reasons why the BNA has not been more widely
adopted. One is because the terms are arranged according to systems,
which makes it difficult to find a given term. Moreover, in such an
arrangement it naturally is inferred that all the bones should be found
under Osteologia ; all the muscles under Myologia ; all ,the arteries and
veins under Angiologia ; all the nerves under Neurologia. Such an infer-
ence, however, is entirely erroneous. The temporal bone (os temporale)
and its subdivisions are given for the most part on pp. 30-31 ; the semi-
circular canals (canales semicirculares) on p. 98; the auditory ossicles
(ossicula auditus) on p. 99. The muscles of the head (musculi capitis)
on p. 46, must be supplemented by those on pp. 59, 95, 96, 97, 100, before
the list is complete. Angiologia proper, pp. 67-79, must be extended to
include the vessels on pp. 56, 57, 61, 87, 96, 98. This is equally true of
other divisions and subdivisions.
Another reason is that there is nowhere a complete alphabetical list of
these terms. It, therefore, is necessary to confirm all terms by consult-
ing the original systematically arranged BNA. Again the BNA as
adopted by the Anatomic Society was accompanied by an exhaustive
report written by W. His. This report not only gives the details of the
organization and work of the revision committee, but also the reasons
for including or rejecting certain terms. This report has never been
accessible, excepting in the original German. The most serious of all the
difficulties is to find the BNA equivalents of the tens of thousands of
synonymous terms which are scattered through the anatomic literature.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. ix
Some years ago the author experienced great difiSculty in applying the
BNA terms to the various structures of the human body. In order to
facilitate this work all these terms were arranged alphabetically and cross-
reference numerals affixed to each, citing the page and serial number of
the same term in its systematic position. In order to make the report by
His more accessible it was translated into English.
With this material in hand and a realization of its value, it was decided
to supplement the alphabetical list of BNA terms through the addition of
some twenty thousand synonyms, each of which bears numerals citing the
equivalent BNA term. Since most of the Latin synonyms have been col-
lected by Henle, Krause, Merkel, de Terra, and others, it was not a dif-
ficult task to place these in their alphabetical position. The gathering of
the English terms and the finding of their BNA equivalents was a much
greater task, and in this respect the index is far from complete.
There also has been included a Biographical List containing some eight
hundred brief sketches of the leading anatomists of the world by Roy L.
Moodie.
We are especially indebted to Martin W. Schmidt for help in the trans-
lations ; to A. M. Schwitalla, S. J., for going over the entire list ; to Tom
Jones and Esther Broday for much aid; to Messrs. Birsner, Boelio,
Carothers, Fisch, Norwood, Waldman, Miss H^ll and others for valuable
assistance. We would likewise express our obligations to the publishers
for their painstaking care in the preparation of the work.
The work is presented with the hope that all who use anatomic names
will help to conserve the energy which is now wasted in learning the tens
of thousands of anatomic synonyms when less than five thousand terms
will designate the structures with greater precision.
CONTENTS.
Page
Introduction 3
Scope of the work 5
Plan and achievements of the undertaking lo
Rules for the assignment of names i6
Nomina anatomica 23
Termini situum et directionem partium corporis indicantes 23
Termini generales 24
Partes corporis humani 26
Osteologia 28
Columna vertebralis ■. 28
Atlas 28
Epistropheus 29
Os sacrum 29
Os coccygis 29
Thorax 29
Costae 29
Sternum 29
Thorax 29
Ossa cranii 29
Os basilare 29
Os occipitale 29
Os sphenoidale 3°
Os temporale 30
Os parietale 31
Os frontale 32
Os ethmoidale 32
Concha nasalis inferior 32
Os lacrimale 32
Os nasale 32
Vomer 32
Ossa faciei 32
Maxilla 32
Os palatinum 33
Os zygomaticum 33
Mandibula 33
Os hyoideum 34
Cranium 34
Fossae cranii 34
Facies ossea 34
Orbitae 34
Cavum nasi 34
Cavum oris 34
Fossa infratemporalis und Fossa pterygopalatina 34
Suturae cranii 34
Synchondroses cranii 35
extremitatis superioris 35
Cingulum extremitatis superioris 35
Scapula 35
Clavicula 35
Skeleton extremitatis superioris liberae.. 35
Humerus 35
Radius 36
Ulna 36
Carpus 36
(xi)
xii CONTENTS.
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Osteologia — Continued.
Ossa extremitatis superioris — Continued. Page
Metacarpus , 36
Phalanges digitorum manus 36
Ossa sesamoidea manus 37
Ossa extremitatis inferioris 37
Cingulum extremitatis inferioris 37
Os coxae 37
Os ilium 37
Os ischii 37
Os pubis 37
Pelvis 37
Skeleton extremitatis inferioris liberae... 37
Femur 37
Tibia 38
Fibula 38
Patella 38
Tarsus (Ossa tarsi)..- 38
Talus 38
Calcaneus 39
Os naviculare pedis 39
Ossa cuneiformia 39
Oscuboideum
Metatarsus 39
Phalanges digitorum pedis 39
Ossa sesamoidea pedis 39
Syndesmologia 40
Ligamenta columnae vertebralis et cranii 40
Articulatio atlantooccipitalis 41
Articulatio atlantoepistrophica 41
Articulationes costovertebrales 41
Articulationes capitulorum 41
Articulationes costotransversariae 41
Articulationes sternocostales 41
Articulatio mandibularis 41
(Articulationes oss. hyoidei)
Ligamenta cinguli extremitatis superioris 41
Articulatio acromioclavicularis 41
Articulatio sternoclavicularis 41
Articulatio humeri 41
Articulatio cubiti 41
Articulatio radioulnaris distalis 42
Articulatio manus 42
Articulatio radiocarpea 42
Articulatio intercarpea 42
Articulatio ossis pisiformis 42
Articulationes carpometacarpeae 42
Articulatio carpometacargea poUicis 42
Articulationes intermetacarpeae 42
Articulationes metacarpophalangeae 42
Articulationes digitorum manus 42
Ligamenta cinguli extremitatis inferioris 42
Articulatio sacroiliaca 42
Symphysis ossium pubis 42
Articulatio coxae '. . 42
Articulatio genu 43
Articulatio tibiofibularis 43
Syndesmosis tibiofibularis 43
Articulationes pedis •. 43
Articulatio talocruralis 43
Articulationes intertarseae 43
Articulatio talocalcaneonavicularis 43
Articulatio talocalcanea 43
Articulatio tarsi transversa 43
Articulatio talonavicularis .• 43
CONTENTS. xiii
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Syndesmologia — Continued.
Ligamenta cinguli extremitatis inferioris — Continued. Page
Articulatio calcaneocuboidea 43
Articulatio cuneonavicularis 43
Ligamenta tarsi interossea 43
Ligamenta tarsi dorsalia ^ 43
Ligamenta tarsi plantana 43
Articulationes tarsometatarseae 44
Articulationes intermetatar&eae 44
Articulationes metatarsophalangeae 44
Articulationes digitorum pedis 44
Myologia 45
Musculi dorsi 45
Musculi capitis 46
Musculi ossis hyoidei 46
Musculi colli 46
Musculi thoracis 46
Musculi abdominis 47
Musculi coccygei 47
Musculi extremitatis superioris 47
Musculi extremitatis inferioris 48
Bursae et Vaginae mucosae 50
Splanchnologia 52
Apparatus digestorius 52
Cavum oris 52
Bucca 52
Vestibulum oris 52
Cavum oris proprium 52
Palatum 52
Tunica mucosa oris 52
Glandulae oris_ 53
(Glandulae salivales) 53
Dentes ... 53
Lingua . . . S3
Septum linguae S3
Musculi linguae 54
Fauces 54
Musculi palati et f aucium 54
Pharynx 54
Tubus digestorius 54
Oesophagus 54
Ventriculus 54
Intestinum tenue 55
Intestinum crassum 55
Intestinum rectum 56
Pancreas S6
Hepar 56
Lien 57
Apparatus respiratorius 57
Cavum nasi 57
Nasus externus 57
Larynx 58
Cartilagines laryngis 58
Musculi laryngis 58
Cavum laryngis 59
Tunica mucosa laryngis 59
Trachea et Bronchi 59
Pulmo 59
Cavum thoracis 60
Cavum pleurae 60
Clandula thyreoidea 60
Glomus caroticum 60
Thymus 60
xiv CONTENTS.
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Splanchnologia — Continued. Page
Apparatus urogenitalis 60
Organa uropoetica 60
Ren 60
Arteriae renis 61
Venae renis 61
Ureter ... 61
Vesica urinaria 61
Glandula suprarenalis 61
Organa genitalia 61
Organa genitalia virilia 61
Testis 61
Vesicula seminalis 62
Funiculus spermaticus et tunicae testis et funiculi spermatid 62
Prostata 62
Glandula bulbourethralis 62
Partes genitales externae 62
Penis 62
Urethra virilis 63
Scrotum '. 63
Organa genitalia muliebria 63
Ovarium 63
Tuba uterina 63
Uterus 63
Vagina 64
•Epoophoron 64
Paroophoron 64
Partes genitales externae 64
Pudendum muliebre 64
Gl. vestibularis major 64
Clitoris 64
Urethra muliebris 64
Perineum , 65
Musculi perinei 65
Diaphragma pelvis et diaphragma urogenitale 65
Peritonaeum 65
Angiologia 67
Cor 67
Atrium dextrum 68
Ventriculus dexter 68
Atrium sinistrum 68
Ventriculus sinister 68
Arteriae 68
Arteria pulmonalis 68
Aorta 68
Aorta ascendens 68
Arcus aortae 68
Aorta descendens 68
A. anonyma 68
Arteria carotis communis 68
A. carotis externa 68
A. carotis interna 69
Arteria subclavia 70
A. vertebralis 7°
A. basilaris 7o
A. mammaria interna 70
Truncus thyreocervicalis ; 70
A. thyreoidea inferior 70
A. cervicalis ascendens 70
A. cervicalis superficialis ; 70
A. transversa scapulae 70
CONTENTS. XV
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Angiologia — Continued.
Arteria subclavia — Continued. Page
Truncus costocervicalis 70
A. intercostalis suprema 70
A. cervicalis profunda 70
A. transversa colli ■ 70
A. axillaris 70
A. thoracalis suprema 71
A. thoracoacromialis .- 71
A. tiioracalis lateralis 71
A. subscapularis , 71
A. circumflexa humeri anterior 71
A. circumflexa humeri posterior 71
A. brachialis 71
A. profunda brachii 71
A. collateralis ulnaris superior 71
A. collateralis ulnaris inferior 71
A. radialis 71
A. ulnaris 71
Aorta thoracalis 71
Rami viscerales 71
Rami parietales 71
Aa. intercostales 71
Aorta abdominalis 72
Rami parietales 72
A. phrenica inferior 72
Aa. lumbales 72
A. sacralis media 72
Glomus coccygeum 72
Rami viscerales 72
A. coeliaca 72
h.. mesenterica superior 72
A. mesenterica inferior 72
A. suprarenalis media 72
A. renalis 72
A. spermatica interna 72
A. testicularis
A. ovarica 72
A. iliaca communis 72
A. hypogastrica 72
Rami parietales 72
A. iliolumbalis 72
A. sacralis lateralis 72
A. obturatoria 72
A. glutaea superior 73
A. glutaea inferior 73
Rami viscerales 73
A. umbilicalis 73
A. vesicalis inferior 73
A. deferentialis 73
A. uterina 73
A. haemorrhoidalis media 73
A. pudenda interna 73
A. iliaca externa 73
A. epigastrica inferior 73
A. circumflexa ilium profunda 73
A. f emoralis , 73
A. profunda femoris 73
A. genu suprema 73
A. poplitea 73
A. tibialis anterior 74
A. tibialis posterior 74
xvi CONTENTS.
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Angiologia — Continued. Page
Venae 74
Venae pulmonales 74
Vv. cordis 74
Vena cava superior 74
Vv. anonymae dextra et sinistra 74
V. jugularis interna 74
Sinus durae matris 75
Venae cerebri 75
V. ophthalmica superior 75
V. ophthalmica inferior 75
V. facialis communis 75
V. facialis anterior 75
V. facialis posterior 76
V. jugularis externa 76
V. suhclavia 76
V. axillaris 76
V. azygos J 76
V. cava inferior 77
Radices parietalis 77
Radices viscerales yj
Venae portae ^^
Vena iliaca communis 77
V. hypogastrica TJ
V. iliaca externa 77
Systema lymphaticum 78
Vasa lymphatica 78
Ductus thoracicus 78
Lymphoglandulae 78
Plexus lymphatici 79
Neurologia 80
Systema nervorum centrale 80
Medulla spinalis 80
Sectiones medullae spinalis 80
Encephalon ... .' 81
Rhombencephalon 81
Myelencephalon 81
Medulla oblongata 81
Sectiones medullae oblongatae 81
Ventriculus quartus 81
Metencephalon 82
Pons 82
Sectiones pontis 82
Pars dorsalis pontis 82
Pars basilaris pontis 82
Cerebellum 82
Hemisphaeria cerebelli 82
Vermis 82
Sectiones cerebelli 83
Isthmus rhombencephali 83
Sectiones isthmj 83
Cerebrum 83
Mesencephalon 83
Pedunculus cerebri 83
Sectiones pedunculi cerebri "; 83
Corpora quadrigemina 84
Sectiones corporum quadrigeminorum 84
Prosencephalon 84
Diencep'halon 84
Hypothalamus 84
Pars optica hypothalami 84
Sectiones hypothalami 84
CONTENTS. xvii
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Neurologia — Continued.
Cerebrum — Continued. Pages
Thalamencephalon 84
Thalamus 84
Metathalamus 84
Epitlialamus 84
Sectiones thalamencephali 84
Telencephalon 85
Hemisphaerium 85
Pallium 85
Facies medialis hemisphaerii 85
Corpus callosum 86
Fornix 86
Septum pellucidum '. 86
Ventriculus lateralis 86
Rhinencephlon 86
Sectiones telencephali 86
Meninges 87
Systema nervorum periphericum ; 88
Nervi cerebrales 88
Nn. olfactorii 88
N. opticus 88
N. oculomotorius 88
N. trochlearis 88
N. trigeminus 88
N. ophthalmicus 88
Ganglion ciliare 88
N. maxillaris 88
Ganglion sphenopalatinum '. 88
N. -mandibularis • 89
Ganglion oticum 89
Ganglion submaxillare 89
N. abducens 89
N. facialis 89
N. intermedins 89
N. acusticus 89
N. vestibuli 89
N. cochleae 90
N. glossopharyngeus 90
N. vagus 90
N. accessorius 90
N. hypoglossus 90
Nn. spinales 90
Nn. cervicales gi
Rami posteriores 91
Rami anteriores 91
Plexus cervicalis 91
Plexus brachialis 91
Pars supraclavicularis 91
Pars infraclavicularis 91
N. medianus 91
N. ulnaris 91
N. radialis 91
Nn. thoracales . ■ 91
Rami posteriores 91
Rami anteriores 92
Nn. lumbales, sacrales, coccygeus 92
Plexus lumbosacralis 92
Plexus lumbalis 92
N. iliohypogastricus 92
N. ilioinguinalis 92
N. genitofemoralis 92
N. cutaneus f emoris lateralis 92
xviii CONTENTS.
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Neurologia — Continued.
Systema nervorum periphericum — Continued. Pages
N. obturatorius 93
N. femoralis 92
Plexus sacralis 92
N. ischiadicus 92
Plexus pudendus 93
N. coccygeus 93
Systema nervorum sympathicum 93
Pars cephalica et cervicalis s. sympathici 93
Pars thoracalis s. sympathici 94
Pars abdominalis et pelvina s. sympatliici 94
Organa sensuum et Integumentum commune 95
Organon visus 95
Oculus 95
N. opticus 95
Bulbus oculi 95
Tunica fibrosa oculi 9S
Sclera 95
Cornea 95
Tunica vasculosa oculi 95
Chorioidea 9S
Corpus ciliare 95
Iris 95
Stratum pigmenti 96
Retina 96
Vasa sanguinea retinae 96
Cajnera oculi anterior 96
Camera oculi posterior 96
Corpus vitreu'm 96
Lens crystallina 96
Zonula ciliaris 96
Organa oculi accessoria 96
Musculi oculi, Fasciae orbitales 96
Supercilium 97
Palpebrae 97
Conjunctiva 97
Apparatus lacrimalis 97
Organon auditus 97
Auris interna 97
Labyrinthus membranaceus 97
Ductus cochlearis 98
Vasa auris internae 98
Labyrinthus osseus 98^
Vestibulum 98*
Cochlea 98
Meatus acusticus internus 98
Cavum tympani 98
Paries tegmentalis 98
Paries jugularis 99
Paries labyrinthicus 99
Paries mastoideus 99
Paries caroticus 99
Paries membranaceus 99
Membrana tympani 99
Ossicula auditus 99
Stapes 99
Incus 99
Malleus 99
Articulationes ossiculorum auditus 99
Ligamenta ossiculorum auditus 99
Musculi ossiculorum auditus gg
CONTENTS. xix
Nomina anatomica — Continued.
Organa sensuum et Integumentimi commune — Continued.
Organon auditus — Continued. Pages
Tunica mucosa tympanica lOO
Tuba auditiva
Meatus acusticus externus
Auricula
Organon olfactus
Organon gustus
Integumentum commune
Cutis
Epidermis
Corium . . .
Tela subcutanea
Corpuscula nervorum terminalia
Pili
Ungues
Glandulae cutis
Gl. glomiformes
Glandulae sebaceae
Mamma
Mamma virilis
Regiones corporis humani
Explanations for the Nomenclature *.
Accentuation
Designations of position and direction of parts
Glandulae, lymphoglandulae, noduli lymphatici
Partes, termini generales
Osteology
Infundibulum ethmoidale
Glabella
Fossa scaphoidea
Vertebrae
Sulci paraglenoidales
Linea intermedia
Ala ossis ilium
Syndesmology . . .
Lig. accessorium volare
Lig. carpi volare
Lig. carpi trans versum
Lig. talocalcaneum anterius
Myology
Pars lacrimalis m. orbicularis oculi [M. Horneri]
M. quadratus labii superioris
Raphe pterygomandibularis
M. sternocleidomastoideus
Fasciculi transversi [Aponeurosis palmaris]
M. scalenus minimus
Lig. fundiforme penis
Inguinal foveae
Bursae et vaginae mucosae
Splanchnology
Tonsilla lingualis
Sulcus terminalis linguae; ductus lingualis, etc
Recessus pharyngeus
Bursa pharyngea
Areae gastricae
Pars analis recti
Nasus
Larynx
Macula flava
Cartilago cuneiformis
Lig. cricothyreoideum medium
Annulus urethralis vesicae
XX CONTENTS.
Explanations for the Nomenclature — Continued.
Splanchnology — Continued. Pag'es
Prostata I33
Colliculus seminalis I3S
Cavum pelvis 136
Peritonaeum 140
Bursa omentalis 140
Lig. falciforme hepatis 141
Plica vesicalis transversa 142
Bursa ovarii 142
Angiology 144
Cor 144
Vena obliquua atrii sinistri 146
Vena jugularis externa 147
Vena auricularis posterior 148
Venae cutaneae brachii et antibrachii ■ 148
Venae parumbilicales 148
Neurology 153
Divisions of the brain 154
Medulla spinalis 160
Ventriculus quartus 160
Taeniae ventriculorum 161
Fasciculus longitudinalis medialis 164
Ascending and descending nerve roots 164
Nuclei of nerves 165
Gyrus fornicatus 166
Fissura hippocampi, etc 16O
Gyrus subcallosus 166
Rhinencephalon 170
Organa sensuum 174
Resume 175
Biographical Sketches '. 177
Index and Synonym Register 355
THE BASLE NOMINA ANATOMICA
[BNA]
BY
WILHELM HIS
TRANSLATED AND REPRINTED FROM
THE ARCHIV FUR ANATOMIE UND ENTWICKELUNGSGESCHICHTE
SUPPLEMENTAL BAND 189S
The lists of anatomical names have been reproduced exactly from
the original. Some of the obvious errors in the original are the
following :
42, Nos. 34, 35 read Ligg. instead of Lig.
45, Nos. 56, 57, 58 read Mm. instead of M.
47, No. 49 read [Spigeli] instead of [Spige]
51, No. 4 read obturatoris instead of obturatorii
56, No. 65 read fibrosa instead of fibrosus
75 Nos. 74, 75, 76 read Vv. instead of V.
"J"] No. 51 read V. instead of Vv.
90 No. 65 read Nn. instead of N.
ABBREVIATIONS:
A. Arteria. n. nervi.
a. arteriae. Nn. Nervi.
Aa. Arteriae. Oss. Ossa.
Gl. Glandula, glandulae. oss. ossis, ossium.
Lig. Ligamentum. R. Ramus.
lig. ligamenti. r. rami.
Ligg. Ligamenta. Rr. Rami.
M. Musculus. V. Vena.
m. musculi. v. venae.
Mm. Musculi. Yv. Venae,
N. Nervus.
INTRODUCTION.
In the year 1887 the Anatomical Society, which since has grown very
vigorously, resolved at its first session in Leipzig to undertake a revision
of the entire anatomical nomenclature, and authorized its officers to begin
the necessary preparations for the execution of the undertaking. I had
suggested this matter at that time and the board of directors decided at
first to choose a preliminary Commission of two members. After a
lengthy discussion the board resolved, on the motion of Mr. Leuckart,
that the officials of the entire Society discuss such an undertaking.^
The reasons for a revision of the nomenclature were very obvious.
Indeed an anarchy had reigned here under which teachers and pupils
equally suffered and which necessarily retarded investigation. The stock
of terms handed down from previous centuries was by itself more than
sufficient, and we long had been accustomed to seeing double or multiple
designations for many structures, e. g., M. trapezius sive cucularis;
N. vagus sive pneumogastricus ; M. petrosalpingostaphylinus sive levator
palati and similar double names were repeated from textbook to textbook,
from lecture to lecture. Occasionally the luxus went considerably farther
and designations like Valvula coli, sive ileocoecalis, sive Bauhini, sive
Tulpii, sive Falloppiae gave to the teacher occasion for excursions into
historical territory and for the discussion of fossil priority questions.
The merit of conscious rupture with these old harmless traditions
belongs ito J. Henle, to whom we are indebted also for the subsequent
introduction of good orienting designations, such as sagittal, frontal,
medial, lateral. Henle accepted only one name for each structure and
relegated synonyms to notes beneath the text. Furthermore Henle
rejected personal names and replaced them throughout by objective
terms, giving as a reason that the current names often implied historical '
injustice.
1 Report on the transactions of the first meeting of the Anatomical Society.
Anatomischer Anzeiger Vol. II, p. 403.
4 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
If we wish to be frank, we must say that Henle's effort to simplify
the anatomical nomenclature, did not at first bring us nearer to the
coveted goal but carried us from it. At least since the publication of
Henle's textbook the mix-up has become more obvious. Henle himself
introduced many new names. While some teachers immediately fol-
lowed him, others remained stationary, still others were eclectic and main-
tained their right to coin names. Thus the condition gradually has come
about that each school has its peculiar language. The student going
from one university to another becomes tangled up in his hard acquired
treasury of knowledge; even the physician can follow readily only that
literature which uses his own acquired anatomical language. This state
of affairs is so harmful to instruction and so humiliating to science, that
all who foster anatomy are impressed with the necessity of a change of
conditions. Moreover the proposition to do away with this nuisance
immediately found general approbation in the Society and was gladly
put into a resolution. But when the officers began the execution of the
detailed work the first difficulties very quickly came to light. Since then
the number and importance of the difficulties have notably increased ; but
at the same time we have reached the conviction that the present obstacles
are not insurmountable. It is necessary, however, for the attainment of
the object in view to have the good will of all interested and above all
the thorough cooperation of the members of the Anatomical Society.
It soon became very clear to the officers, that an undertaking which
involved so much detailed work could not be done off-hand ; even less
so since the administration changes from year to year. In a presidential
address in Berlin, in 1889, 1 brought up for discussion the most important
difficulties which stood in the way of a uniform nomenclature. Therein
I emphasized the necessity pf turning over the revision of the anatomical
language tp an appointed Commission; and above all of securing an
editor who would make the necessary investigations his sole work for
several years. In the business meeting of the session referred to, the
ideas suggested were formally adopted. A Commission was appointed
which should undertake, in the spirit of the above mentioned opening ad-
dress, the revision of our anatomical terms and the preparation of a uni-
form nomenclature, v. Kolliker was chosen as chairman of the Commis-
sion while O. Hertwig, His, Kollmann, Merkel, Schwalbe, Toldt,
Waldeyer and the Secretary of the Society, K. v. Bardeleben^ were
chosen as members of the same.
2 Transactions of the Anatomical Society at its 3rd meeting in Berlin
1889. Erganzungsheft of the Anatomischer Anzeiger. Vol. IV, p. 131.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 5
Two difficulties confronted the Commission: the securing of a com-
petent editor and the obtaining of the necessary funds. As editor
the Commission was fortunate enough to obtain our colleague Krause
who through his broad literary attainments seems to have been trained
for just such a task. Krause, through all these years, has shown inde-
fatigable diligence and still more untiring patience and has complied with
all the demands which the work itself and the many individuals interested
have placed upon him. I know from my own experience that during
this time he has written an enormous number of letters and compiled a
still greater mass of detailed correspondence; moreover he has never
hesitated to carry on a correspondence, even for weeks, in order to set a
single term right or to put it in its proper place. When the task begun
will have come to a satisfactory termination, then we shall have to thank,
especially, our editor.
The necessary funds we originally estimated at 10,000 marks, a sum
which probably will be exceeded but slightly. The amount was too great
to be borne by the Society alone. The Commission through a number
of its members applied for assistance to the Royal and the Imperial Royal
Academies of Sciences of Berlin, Munich, Vienna,. Budapest, and the
Royal Society of Sciences in Leipzig. These Societies have responded
, in a very liberal manner and we are indebted to them for a sum total of
about 8,090 marks. The Anatomical Society itself thus far has contributed
a little over 3,800 marks toward the expense of the undertaking. The
strong financial support which we have received from the higher scien-
tific societies has been accepted as a special proof of confidence. It,
however, places upon us a special obligation to justify the confidence
shown and to bring the task to a satisfactory conclusion.*
The Scope of the Work.
If we did not wish to be lost in the infinite, it was necessary right at
the beginning to set the limits and not to extend them too far. It is
obvious that we could not think of settling the terminology in domains
which are still undergoing a more or less active scientific fermentation.
'There has been given us by:
Die k. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Berlin M. 3000
1500
1568.97
1500
520.50
3843-95
" " in Miinchen
k.k. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien
kgl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Leipzig.
kgl. ungarische Akademie
anatomische Gesellschaft
6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
For this reason it was decided, after some preliminary experiments, to
consider descriptive anatomy alone; and this only in so far as it is the
object of investigation with the naked eye; or at most with the aid of a
simple hand lens. The few attempts to take up terms of microscopic
anatomy — such as the layers of the cerebral cortex or of the retina —
were discussed in several meetings and were defeated through the firm
opposition of the Commission. Another limitation which we imposed
upon ourselves is the use of a single language. We have endeavored to
establish terms only in Latin upon the assumption that everyone must be
permitted to translate these terms more or less freely into his own
language. The word " Brustschliisselzitzenf ortsatzmuskel " is a literal,
the word " Kopfniker " a free translation for " sternocleidomastoideus,"
and no matter how correct the former may be, many will prefer the
latter.*
The question as to how far our work should partake of an inter-
national character was of a much more delicate nature. The considera-
tion of this question led to rather explicit correspondence and discussion,
and I shall try to define our attitude toward the same in the clearest
and most disinterested manner possible.
First of all it should be emphasized thfet the work on terminology was
begun by the Anatomical Society and that the same, up to the present
day, must be considered an affair of the Society.
The Anatomical Society, although founded in Berlin, and thus far
has held its meetings only in cities where the German language is spoken,
has not been from the day of its foundation merely German in character.
Indeed the list of members includes names from America, Austro-
Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, England, Italy, Russia, Sweden, Switzer-
land, and also one from France. According to v. Bardeleben the present
membership shows 145 German and 129 foreign members. In view of
its constituency the Society might perhaps have had good reason to
undertake immediately the establishment of an international anatomical
language. A Fr.ench proverb says : " Qui trop embrasse, mal etreint,"
therefore in 1889 our Society contemplated only uniformity among the
German speaking anatomists; and the Commission in the beginning was
composed only of such. But as my opening address shows,'^ cooperation
with anatomists of other nationalities was considered especially desirable.
* In the second votings on Myology, Krause still expressed a desire to give
the German equivalents of the accepted Latin terms. Through the wish of the
Commission this was later left undone.
^ 1. c. p. 9.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 7
Indeed Krause in his first volume on Myological Terminology has given,
besides the German terms of Gegenbaur, Henle, Hyrtl, Krause, and
Langer, the English terms by Quain and the French terms by Sappey.
In 1890, when the Anatomical Society and the Anatomical Section of
the International Medical Congress met at the same time in Berlin, it
was but a natural consequence that the Commission came in touch with
the anatomists of other countries and at this time Sir Wm. Turner,
Cunningham, Romite and Leboucq were requested to join the Commis-
sion. Later, in Vienna, Thane was also enlisted. Especially the last
three of these gentlemen have taken part in the work of the Commission
with the greatest zeal and interest not only at that time but also at
subsequent meetings in Munich, Vienna, Gottingen, and Strassburg.
Desirable as it is to have a scientific language which is the same in all
lands of culture, it seems that at present the needs of the various coun-
tries are not the same throughout, and we shall be obliged perhaps for
some time to come to do without an absolutely uniform terminology.
Under the circumstances our efforts must be toward a diminution as
far as possible of the remaining differences. The Anatomical Society
of Great Britain appointed a special . Commission in 1893 for the pur-
pose of adapting our suggestions to the English needs." Somewhat
earlier (1890) a Society of American Anatomists tried its hand on the
question of terminology. The opinions of the English Commission are
not yet at hand, but the American Commission and its very zealous
member, Mr. Wilder, have published a series of small papers and
pamphlets.'^
The object pursued by the American Commission is the same as ours,
but the pathways to the goal are essentially different from those which
we have chosen. The principle is common that each part shall have
only a single name and that this name shall be as simple and char-
acteristic as possible. Wilder and his colleagues go further and want
pure " mononyms " only ; i. e., substantives without farther additions.
They say e. g. praecornu and postcornu, instead of cornu anterius and
cornu posterius, postcava instead of vena cava posterior, etc. At the
« Journal of Anatomy and Physiology. 1894. Vol. XXVII.
'Among the writings of Wilder, I cite as the principal ones: The funda-
mental principles of anatomical nomenclature, by Burt G. Wilder, M. D., from
the Medical News, 19 December 1891. Fissural diagrams of the human brain.
Macroscopical vocabulary of the brain presented to the Assoc, of American
anatomists at Boston, Mass., 29 Dec. l8go. — American Reports upon Ana-
tomical Nomenclature, 1889-1890, with Notes by Wilder, Cornell University,
S Feb. 1892.
8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
present time we have Wilder's revision of the brain nomenclature
according to the suggested principles, and this first attempt permits us
to form an opinion as to the consequences following the prevailing effort
to use mononyms only. We fully agree that the word Thalamus could
be used briefly in the place of Thalamus opticus; we even do not object
if in daily life Dura be used for Dura mater encephali; in all cases in
which misinterpretation is not possible. But we cannot admit that words
like " Medipedunculus " for Pedunculus cerebelli ad pontem, indicate
either linguistic or practical progress. The contraction of several words
into one may be, under certain conditions, a simplification. But like the
abbreviated telegraphic code it may lack clearness and thus its purpose
becomes negative because such coined words require special explanations
to be comprehended. Medipedunculus without qualification is incom-
prehensible ; it should be at least Medipedunculus cerebelli, and preferable
to this would be Pedunculus medius cerebelli, since the barbarously
formed word Medipedunculus might be used equally well for Pedunculus
medius, as for Pedunculus medialis or for Pars media, or medialis,
pedunculi.
Wilder's list includes many ungrammatical word formations, and one
need not be a philological pedant to be shocked by words like Terma
instead of Lamina terminalis; Postramus (for Ramus posterior arboris
cerebelli), etc. Many words, like Cimbia (Tractus peduncularis trans-
versus) ; Coelia (for Cavitas encephali); Auhx (for Sulcus Monroi),
etc., are, by the way, entirely new; or like Isthmus (for Gyrus
annectens) used in a different sense than heretofore. I do not know how
wide a circle of American colleagues Wilder has behind him, At any
rate his method leads to the coining of an entirely new and for the
most part strangely sounding language. On these grounds our Com-
mission cannot follow him without renouncing our historical principles.
From the time when the scope of our undertaking was enlarged
through the cooperation of English, Italian and Belgian colleagues, we
felt the need of collaboration with our French colleagues. But since
the latter did not attend our meetings we could bring about a collabora-
tion only through the rather cumbersome medium of correspondence.
We corresponded especially with Testut, the member of our society. I
tried during my stay in Paris to interest Mathias Duval in our work,
and finally, following a resolution of the Commission in Gottingen in
1893, we officially invited Duval and Testut to cooperate with us on the
nomenclature. Only Testut answered, saying that according to his con-
viction a Commission on Nomenclature could expect dignified and lasting
results only if it were really international, and each member appointed
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 9
an official delegate by his government. Thus Testut explained that he
could take part in the work only when requested to do so by the Minister
of Pubhc Instruction. In earlier letters Testut had expressed the same
idea and suggested that the German Government might take the initiative
in this matter ; and further that the selection of suitable anatomists for
members of the Commission might be delegated to the Anatomical Society
by the various governments.
Two considerations caused the Commission on nomenclature to give
no further thought to the suggestions of Testut, inviting as they might
appear at first glance. First, our Society, which solicited and accepted
contributions from Academies and Scientific Societies for the accom-
plishment of its plans, is obligated to finish the work begun and cannot
put it all at once on others shoulders. Besides as matters stand it appears
almost hopeless to expect to reach the goal through the intervention of
governments.
There exists a precedent for international adjustment of scientific
terms in the estabhshment in 1881 of units of electric measurements.
The President of the French Republic, at the time of the Exposition,
invited foreign countries to send delegates to Paris to consider the
adoption of common units of electrical measurements. The expression
" volt," " ohm," " ampere," and the establishment of their values, common
since that time, are a result of that conference in which the principal
physicists of the world participated. The printed report on the Electrical
Congress shows that twenty-eight countries were represented; among
them were Central and South American: Columbia, Costa Rica,
Venezuela, etc., and Asiatic, like Japan, totaling about 250 delegates. In
our opinion the matters of anatomical terminology are essentially dif-
ferent from the affairs decided upon at that time. On the one hand it
appears at the moment quite improbable that the various governments
would take a sufficient interest in anatomical nomenclature to make it an
object for common consideration; on the other hand the work of revising
thousands of names is so extensive that its accomplishment by an Inter-
national Commission could hardly be expected in a reasonable length of
time. But above all it remains to be emphasized that the legal fixing of
anatomical names for any period is impossible, because the progress of
science itself requires a constant development of anatomical language.
Science must be free in its language and has no reason to submit to the
authority of the government.
Up to the present time the nomenclature was provided by individual
writers — authors' of textbooks and monographs. Many newly sug-
gested words never came into use, others were used in a different sense
than that originally proposed, others again were more or less widely
lo ANATOMICAL NAMES.
adopted. The success of a word has always been justification for its
introduction into science. Not rarely fashion came into play and names
in themselves absolutely correct were abruptly replaced by others
scarcely as significant. If now the Anatomical Society tries to bring
order into the existing literature it cannot a priori expect more than
could the individual writers. It also will have to look finally for the
justification of its work in the success of its undertaking. Its lists of
names must merit preference through their usefulness, their precision of
expression and the logical connection of the whole system. It is neces-
sary that the advantages of the suggested nomenclature be satisfactory
to, and accepted by, the greatest possible number of anatomists and
physicians. Upon its merits, of course, depends the extent of its adop-
tion. But the Society cannot exercise any restraint in this respect even
upon its own members ; it can only recommend. The better the new
terminology is adapted to the existing needs of teaching and research,
the surer are its prospects for general acceptance and lasting success.
But even the best possible terminology, which conforms to the needs of
the present day, may become lacking again in the course of years, and
revision at certain periods will be an unavoidable necessity.
To return to the above mentioned question regarding the cooperation
of governments in the establishment of anatomical names, such would
not be precluded even after the completion of the work of the Anatomical
Society. Indeed the Society might become the point of departure of a
movement by one or another of the governments. If, for instance, our
French colleagues would suggest to their Ministry, that the names
accepted by the Society be made again the object of an international
council of government appointees, the Society surely would not object
and much less would it consider as fruitless its six years of work. But
even the most formal governmental regulations will not be able to
prevent the dissolution of an officially established language as soon as
the same no longer conforms to the scientific needs of the times.
The Plan and Achievements of the Undertaking.
The first technical plan for the carrying out of the work on nomen-
clature was outlined by Krause and approved by the Commission. In
order to get a definite foundation all the names in Gegenbaur's text-
book were written in alphabetical order in vertical columns * and the
8 Gegenbaur's textbook was used as the basis for the formation of the
lists of names, since for six years it represented the latest thorough revision
of Anatomy.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. ii
synonyms from a number of other widel3r used textbooks placed in
separate parallel columns. Comprehensive tables were thus prepared
and copies were sent to the members of the Commission. The members
were requested to underscore the most suitable of the names enumerated
in each division, or in case it were thought best, they could propose new
names. Moreover the members were requested to add to the printed
lists any general or special remarks which might be suggested from the
inspection of the tables and then to return them at a definite time to
Krause. The first written vote was attempted on Myology and the result
was encouraging, in that by the first vote 85% of the names in question
received a majority,® (and indeed 80%, and in later votings 85% of
Gegenbaur's columns). More than 40% were accepted unanimously;
besides about 100 new names were suggested. In a second printed
pamphlet the accepted, undecided and newly suggested names were sent
to the members of the Commission and they were also informed of the
remarks made by the individual members of the Cojnmission on the
occasion of the first vote. Inasmuch as the second written vote also left
an undigested residuum of names, these were to be disposed of in
personal sessions of the Commission. Thus Myology became the subject
of the conference of the Commission at Munich, while it was the inten-
tion to finish the Osteology and Angiology in Vienna. The conferences
of the Commission were held immediately following the yearly meetings
of the Anatomical Society, thereby affording an opportunity to enlarge
the Commission through the enlistment of additional experts. Thus in
Munich, Braune, Henke, v. Kupffer, v. Mihalkovics and Riidinger; and
in Vienna, Zuckerkandl, became members of the Commission and par-
ticipated in the deliberations.
In this manner we had progressed so far with the Myology, that at
the close of the Munich conference in June, 1891, a pamphlet could be
published which contained a total of about 300 names accepted by the
Commission. The method which had led to rather satisfactory results
in Myology proved hardly practicable in the much more extensive Oste-
ology and had to be abandoned entirely in the other subdivisions of
anatomy.
In the several written votes it was demonstrated, as is well understood
psychologically, that the second and third votes on the undecided names
did not differ essentially from the first. Likewise it appeared that the
remarks handed in, and the new names suggested by the members of
the Commission, found only inadequate consideration and therefore were
" See pp. 14 and 15.
12 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
rejected almost entirely without further investigation; and yet just these
remarks and new names were often the fruit of extensive work done by
those who had special knowledge of the subject. This drawback had
to be overcome and the Commission resolved accordingly in Vienna
(1892) to discuss verbally, one after another, all the remarks recorded
and terms suggested by its members. The resolution was quickly adopted
but less quickly executed. In Munich hard work had already been
exacted from the members of the Commission, since they were obliged,
under the strict rulings of v. KoUiker, to listen to the papers and demon-
strations of the Anatomical Society from 8 :oo A. M. to 6 :oo P. M., with
only a short intermission, and immediately afterward had to confer on
names until 9 :oo P. M. In Vienna the sessions on nomenclature extended
still further into the night, and resulted in an exhaustion on the part of
most who were present which was very unfavorable for such deliberations.
In spite of all efforts the Commission found itself still in the position of
having finished only parts of its task, and so it finally adopted the
expedient of appointing special committees and assigning to them sub-
divisions of the work. First, in Vienna, Merkel, Thane, and Toldt were
requested to arrange the names of the vascular system (veins and
lymphatics). Likewise on a later occasion Merkel, Riidinger, and Toldt
were apportioned the anatomy of the regions. The working over of the
Syndesmology was assigned to Toldt alone.
The appointment of a special editorial committee as decided upon at
Vienna was very important for the further progress of affairs. This
committee (His, Krause, Waldeyer) was authorized to see that the
nomenclature as a whole be given a uniform character. A systematic
working together into a whole of the separately finished portions seemed
to be a necessity because the votes taken at different times, often after
long intervals and with their changing majorities, were necessarily fol-
lowed by contradiction and lack of uniformity. It also happened that
some indispensable names did not receive a majority and ran the risk
of disappearing from the hst; as was the case, at the first vote on
Myology, with the Tendo m. bicipitis, Adminiculum lineae albae, Plica
cubiti and others.
The editorial committee when it started work soon became aware that
its work could not be restricted to a smoothing out of irregularities, but
that it must go further. If it satisfied the requirements imposed it must
everywhere go deeply into the individual questions and if necessary not
shrink from a complete changing of the names already assigned. The
Committee, during these last three years, has worked assiduously and
has tried to clear up all the difficult questions and to bring about uni-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 13
formity, partly by correspondence, and partly by personal interview;
often through consultation with specialists. It was naturally much less
easily accomplished in the domains of Neurology and Splanchnology
than in Myology and Osteology, v. Kolliker was present at several
meetings of the committee. His expert advice was also sought on the
detailed anatomy of the brain. Colleague Toldt has taken part in the
work to an especially great extent. The harmoniously worked out chapter
on Syndesmology and that on Bursae are exclusively his work. Toldt
also rendered great service in all other portions of the work by his
critical remarks directed toward objective and formal exactness.
The following tabulation may serve as an example of the manner in
which Krause arranged the votes from the collection of promiscuous
votes of the members of the Commission. The figures attached to the
names designate the votes received.
14
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Gegenbaur
Henle
Hyrtl
Vestibulum labyrinthi
(6)
Vestibulum (7)
Vestibulum
Fenestra ovalis (12)
Fenestra vestibuli
(2)
Fenestra ovalis
Recessus sphaericus
(12)
Recessus sphaericus
Recessus
hemisphaericus
Recessus ellipticus
(12)
Recessus ellipticus
Recessus
hemiellipticus
Sinus sulci formis (i)
Crista vestibuli (14)
Crista vestibuli
Crista vestibuli
Pyramis (4)
Pyramis vestibuli (6)
Pyramis vestibuli
Recessus cochlearis
(14)
Recessus cochlearis
Maculae cribrosae
Maculae cribrosae
Maculae cribrosae
Oberer Siebflecken
Macula cribrosa
superior (13)
Obere Macula
Mittlerer Siebflecken
Macula cribrosa
media (13)
Mittlere Macula
Unterer Siebflecken
Macula cribrosa
inferior (13)
Untere Macula
Knockerne Bogengange
Canales
semicirculares (2)
Canales
semicirculares
Canalis anterior (5)
Vorderer verticaler
Bogengang (i)
Oberer Bogengang
Canalis externus (4)
Horizontaler
Bogengang (2)
Aeusserer Bogengang
Canalis posterior (4)
Hinterer verticaler
Bogengang (i) |
Hinterer Bogengang
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
15
Krause
Langer
Various Authors
Vestibulum
Vestibulum
Vestibulum osseum
Fenestra ovalis
Fenestra vestibuli
Fenestra ovalis, Schwalbe,
Fenestra ovalis, Q u a i n ,
Fenetre ovale, Sappey, Tes-
tut. Finestra ovale.
Recessus sphaericus
Recessus
hemisphaericus (2)
Fovea hemispherica, Quain.
Fossette lieraispherique.
Recessus ellipticus
Recessus
hemiellipticus (2)
Fovea hemielliptica, Quain»
Fossette semiovoide. Fos-
sette elliptique, Testut.
Sinus sulciformis, Morgagni.
Fossula sulciformis, Sch-
walbe (i) Recessus laby-
rinthi, Reissner. Fossette
sulciforme Sappey. Gout-
tiere sulciforme, Testut.
Crista vestibuli
Crista vestibuli
Crista pyramidalis. Spina vesti-
buli.
Pyramis vestibuli
Eminentia pyramidalis. Pyra-
mide
Recessus cochlearis
Recessus cochlearis, Reichert.
Fossette cochleaire, Testut.
Maculae cribrosae
Maculae cribrosae
Macula cribrosa
superior
Macula cribrosa
superior
Macula major, Tache criblee
anterieure, Sappey. Tache
criblee superieure, Testut
Macchia cribrosa anteriore.
Macula cribrosa
media
Macula cribrosa
media
Macula minor. Macula major.
Tache criblee moyenne,
Sappey. Tache criblee an-
terieure, Testut. Macchia
cribrosa mediana.
Macula cribrosa
inferior
Macula cribrosa
inferior
Macula minima. Tache crib-
lee posterieure, Sappey,
Testut.
Macula cribrosa
recessus cochlearis
Macula cribrosa quarta. Tache
criblee cochleaire, Testut.
Canales semicirculares
ossei (10)
Canalis semicircularis
superior (6)
Oberer Bogengang
Superior canal. Canal demi-
circulaire superieur Canale
semicircolare superiore.
Canalis semicircularis
lateralis (2)
Horizontaler
Bogengang
Canalis semicircularis medius.
External canal. Canal demi-
circulaire externe. Canale
semicircolare esterno.
Canalis semicircularis
inferior
Hinterer Bogengang
Canalis semicircularis in-
tcrnus. Posterior canal.
Canal demicirculaire pos-
terieur. Canale semicirco-
lare posteriore (i).
i6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Quite diflferent from the originally adopted course of the Commission^
has been the procedure during the past three years which is as follows :
at first the members of the Commission were requested to send in their
special suggestions and remarks on the unfinished chapters before the
first vote so that the same could be taken into consideration at the time
of this vote; after the vote and after the results were compiled by
Krause, the committee proceeded partly in sessions and partly through
correspondence to the consideration of the single chapters. In this way
the merit and meaning of each term was again examined ; doubtful ques-
tions were decided by reference to the literature or to the preparations
and in this way a uniform arrangement was obtained — the so-called
final editing — which was again gone over by the Commission partly in
oral conferences and partly by correspondence.
These final revisions of the various chapters were sent to the mem-
bers of the Commission in July, 1894. They in turn made various com-
ments and suggestions. After another careful working over of these
suggestions, as well as the entire work, the editorial committee is now
in a position to lay before the members of the Society the final editing
of the nomenclature. At its meeting, in Basel, the Society will have to
decide whether it will accept the newly arranged nomenclature as its
own and exert its full influence for its adoption.
Rules for the Assignment of Names.
In the course of its six years of work the Commission and editorial
committee have arrived at a number of editorial as well as fundamental
rules, without having had any special discussions concerning them.^ The
more definitely these rules crystallized the more they could be made the
foundation of the succeeding work; although none of them became a
rule without exception. The most important of these rules are the fol-
lov/ing: Each part to be named shall have only one name. The
names must be in Latin and be grammatically correct. The names shall
be simply memory signs and need not be explanations or speculative in-
terpretations. Related terms, as far as possible, shall be similar (e. g.
Femur, A. femoralis, V. femoralis, N. femoralis). Adjectives, in gen-
eral, shall be arranged with their antonyms (e. g. dexter, sinister; major,
minor; superficialis, profundus)
Some widely current names have forced us here and there tO' deviate
from the rules enumerated above. Such a one as M. crotaphiticobucci-
natorius or M. petrosalpingostaphylinus could be omitted without diffi-
culty, but there could not be found a shorter term for the very popular
M. sternocleidomastoideus. Of the two synonyms Valvula mitralis or
>■ Compare also Krause, Die anatomische Nomenclatur. Internationale
Mona,tsschrift fiir Anatomic und Physiologic. Vol. X, p. 313.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 17
Valvula bicuspidalis neither could be dropped out of consideration be-
cause of their medical usage. Pyramis and Pars petrosa ossis tem-
poralis, Vola and Palma manus, Nates and Clunes and other synonymous
terms had to be used together. Moreover the A. meningea media
must still pass through the Foramen spinosum (instead of through the
Foramen meningeus medium) ; the Ramus auricularis vagi traverses the
Canaliculus mastoideus; while since Henle's time the Nervus facialis
has had its Canalis facialis.
A considerable divergence of opinions has long existed concerning
the use of personal names. Such personal names are met not only in
anatomy but also in other natural sciences and in medicine. The min-
eralogists speak of Millerite, of Hausmanite, etc. The pathologists speak
of Stokes' phenomenon, of Basedow's or Bright's disease. The botanical
and zoological names of species are rich in personal names. We find
here a Rhytina Stell^ri, an Equus Burchelli, a Capra Falconeri and an
unlimited number of similarly formed names. The zoologists and botan-
ists use such personal names even if the person referred to has had very
remote or no connection with the species in question. Besides the motive
of giving honor or courtesy to a deserving specialist, there is to be taken
into account the easiness and harmlessness of such readily obtained com-
pounds of sounds.
The personal names used in anatomy are not quite so harmless as the
botanical or zoological ones ; they in general are supposed to refer to
those investigators who discovered, exactly described, or at least made
more specific the general knowledge of the part named after them.
How such names originate we have daily occasion to notice. An in-
vestigator brings new light into a region which up to the time was only
insufficiently known; and until his investigations have been verified by
others and have become common scientific property, he remains authority
for the structures described by him. Thus Luschka naturally became
the sponsor for the body found by him which was called the coccygeal
gland, and even now when the significance of the body seems doubtful
and its name has been changed to Glomus coccygeum one willingly
accompanies it with the proof of discovery as " Luschka's coccygeal
gland." Moreover there is no lack of examples in our literature of
names of the older investigators remaining through erroneous interpreta-
tions. The Pancreas Aselli and the Ovula Nabothi remain as in the
records of their first describers with their mistaken meanings.
From the above indicated erroneous method of using personal names
we must not be surprised if we find them especially profuse in those
regions where exploratioti is making rapid strides. Thus we have had
in the organ of hearing for a long time the cells of Corti, the cells of
Deiters, the cells of Claudius and others. In the cerebrum we have the
i8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
bundle of Vicq d'Azyr, of Mehnert, of Gudden; the nucleus of Luys,
of Schwalbe, of Bechterew and others. Quite frequently we find, in
just such newly explored regions, that two structures lying in close
proximity or of similar function, the one was seen and described first
by one investigator and the other by another; in such cases, during the
period of unsatisfactory disentanglement of the underlying facts, refer-
ence to the authors becomes the safest means of proper understanding.
The commissures of Gudden and Mehnert in the base of the dien-
cephalon, Hensen's median disc and Krause's membrane in the trans-
versely striated muscle fibre, furnish examples of such helpful discrimi-
nation through appropriate personal designations. Another example in-
troduced by Braune is the differentiation of the ligaments of Henle and
Hesselbach at the margins of the median inguinal groove. By these
names there was first established a clear separation of the two ligaments.
Many of the temporarily appropriate personal names in anatomy have
become superfluous and here and there obsolete. Today one scarcely
speaks of Schneider's membrane of the nose, or of a Jacob's membrane of
the retina. On the other hand the Fossa Sylvii, the Zonula Zinni, the
Tuba Eustachii and many other personal names have become a lasting
part of our nomenclature and are recognized in all languages.
Henle, as is well known, was the first to declare war against these
remnants of an originally much more extended personal nomenclature,
and this warfare has been carried on very vigorously by later anatomists.
Even the attempt has been made to rename the tendon of Achilles
which is beyond the range of priority and which has become a part of
popular language, and to provide it with a strictly suitable name. The
reasons which have been brought forward against personal names are
indeed of a very momentous nature. The names often contain historical
injustices, naming not the real discoverer of a given structure but a later
observer. Many personal names are often chosen by different nations
from various investigators. Lieberkiihn's glands of the Germans are
called by the Italians glands of Galeati, the Vater's corpuscles of the Ger-
mans are for the Italians the bodies of Pacini, etc. Personal names
in many modern writings, more particularly in the literature of the spe-
cialties, occur in great superabundance and there are here found affixed
names of very little scientific importance. Yet the names of the older an-
atomists are perpetuated only in a desultory way. Some very great names
like Vesal and Harvey are wanting in the lists, others like Eustachi and
Malpighi are often repeated.
There is much truth in these objections to personal names, yet many
of us anatomists are quite averse to an entire abolition of such names.
On a former occasion I have expressed my opinions concerning the same.
I should regret very much the absence of all personal names in our
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 19
scientific language. Considered purely objectively they form almost
always very good mnemotechnic material. The names of Poupart's,
Gimbernat's, and Colles' ligaments are remembered by every student
and when he knows the names he has a desire to know what each of
these names signifies. The interest in a Ligamentum inguinale, a Lig.
inguinale reflexum, and a Lig. lacunare is considerably less. Our daily
experience in the dissecting room teaches how easily these special names
are memorized and how they become certain definite orientation points to
which knowledge may be added. Still more than this eminently practical
view, there comes into consideration, for me personally, a certain feeling
of reverence. This may sound somewhat antiquated, but it goes against
me to sacrifice to an arbitrarily established principle, names which for
centuries have proved to. be good and useful. Moreover I consider it
an advantage if the names of Falloppia, Eustachi, Malpighi and others
are impressed upon the student even in his first semester. These honor-
able names of our science are thereby permanently fixed in the memory
of posterity, and through them there is awakened in the student a certain
historical interest which stimulates him to further investigations. Whether
these names always stand in their proper places is in my opinion a matter
of secondary importance. It is the province of the history of anatomy to
trace the course of the individual discoveries and to award to each
investigator his deserved laurels.^
The question whether or not personal names should be retained could
not be the subject of a vote. We have finally reached a compromise in-
stead of using authority on the one side or the other. We have given
objective names to all parts and added thereto, within brackets, the widely
used personal names. This method comes in direct conflict with the prin-
ciple of single names, but it has the advantage of leaving to time the
final decision of the present differences. As far as the results of our
method can be foreseen certain personal names will be completely re-
placed by objective ones, while others will remain. The adversaries of
personal names will thus, at least in part, achieve their ideals.^
It has already been pointed out that the Commission wanted to confine
itself exclusively to descriptive macroscopic anatomy but even within
its bounds there is offered considerable latitude for either a surplus or
paucity of names. Our first endeavor throughout was to be somewhat
reluctant and not to add at most any more names than might be expected
2 Kollmann speaks in like manner (Voting lists p. 143) : " I not only
reject the authors' names but also recognize them as the only means of remain-
ing somewhat in contact with the past."
3 The personal names added are placed in the genetive following the rules
of the Commission on Zoological Nomenclature. International Monatsschrift
fiir Anat. und Physiol. 1893. Vol. X, p. 94, Art. 4.
20 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
from students during their early semesters. But the desire for com-
pleteness meantime has carried us further and further beyond our first
goal.
An especially important question was that as to how far we should
take into consideration the anatomy of medical specialties. As is known
the medical specialists have begun in a very commendable way to work
out entirely independently the anatomy of their special regions. The
most brilliant examples, in this respect, have been given by the psychia-
trists and neurologists (Meynert, Gudden, Flechsig, Forel, Edinger, Ober-
steiner and others). They were followed by the ophthalmologists
(Leber), the otologists (v. Troltsch, Pohtzer, Siebenmann), the laryngolo-
gists and others. The anatomical terminology and interpretation given
by these specialists sometimes differs very markedly from the traditional
language of our textbooks, and it was a question whether we should
simply remain with the old, or whether we should make concessions to
the era of specialization. After we had once put this question clearly
before us there could be no doubt as to our decision. Where the specialists
had created a special terminology, they were forced to do so through
necessity since the descriptions in our textbooks were no longer sufficient.
This necessity cannot be haughtily ignored by us; we have to consider
it to its fullest extent, in that we must accept the terms offered when
they are adequate, or, if it becomes necessary, replace them by more
suitable ones. The student who passes from us to the clinics, has the
right to demand that he be furnished the view points and the language
which he needs in his further studies and that it be not incumbent upon
him to learn a new anatomy in the place of an obsolete one. We have
endeavored through conferences to obtain the necessary contact with
specialists in various lines and we hope that in this respect we have
found a suitable basis for a mutual understanding. Specialists have time
and time again assured us that they are ready to accept our nomenclature
as soon as it covers their needs.^
If we, at first, had adopted a plan to proceed strictly conservatively
and to select from the current textbooks the most fitting terms and to
avoid new names, we should have been obliged in the course of time to
partly abandon this plan. There is in the literature of our textbooks a
series of expressions which are Obsolete and their retention is senseless.
Still oftener it is found that expressions occur in the textbooks which
are used by some in one sense, by others in another sense ; or are based
*The German Surgical Society has made known, its interest in our under-
taking in a special way, in that in March 1894 in Berlin it authorized von
Bardeleben to make a report on the present results of the Commission
on Nomenclature. The list of names submitted by von Bardeleben met with
very few objections from this source.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
21
on obscure or indefinite opinions. In our written and verbal communica-
tions we have frequently found that we disagreed as to the meaning of a
name; or what is scarcely better were doubtful. In such cases it was
necessary to turn again to the literature and preparations or possibly to
institute special investigations. If we now publish the results of our
common work, only in the form of a list of names, we are confronted
with the probability that the names of this list will be quite differently
interpreted. The confusion, which we wished to prevent is not thereby
entirely abolished. This is the reason which has prompted me, in agree- •
ment with my colleagues of the Commission, to write the supplemental ex-
planations through which the names, newly introduced by us, shall be
justified and the meaning of ambiguous words shall be defined. The
next thing to be desired, after the nomenclature proposed by us shall
have been accepted, is a textbook with authentic explanations for the
names and I think we shall not be obliged to wait long for such a book.
Collected Documents.
The documents of the Commission on nomenclature consist on the one
hand of tables and added remarks, edited by Krause and sent to the mem-
bers of the Commission, and on the other hand of a written exchange
of opinions not only between Krause and the members of the Commis-
sion but also between members of the Commission. The printed records
only can be spoken of here. As to the extent of the written documentary
material no one except Krause has even an approximate idea.
The members of the Commission received in all 20 pamphlets on
Nomenclature with pagination up to 942, besides an unpaged pamphlet
on myology. They are in order as follows :
Part I.
Pages 1-68
" II.
69-108
" III.
109-168
" IV.
169-1172
" V.
173-212
" VI.
213-240
" VII.
241-^96
" VIII.
297-330
" IX.
331-378
" X.
379-402
" XL
403-438
" XII.
439-458
" XIII.
. 4S9(to)-
" XIV.
459-482
Vote
Myology
Osteology (a)
Myology
Myology
Osteology (b)
Osteology (c)
Heart and Arteries
Veins and Lymphatics
Osteology
Heart and Arteries
Osteology
Veins. and Lymphatics
.474 (to) Heart and Arteries
Osteology and Angiology Final editing.
22 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Part XV.
Pages 483-518
Syndesmology
I. Vote
" XVI.
" 519-654
Neurology
I.
" XVII.
" 655-864
Splanchnology
I.
" XVIII.
" 865-872
Syndesmology
Final editing.
" XIX.
" 873-888
Neurology
Final editing.
" XX.
" 889^52
Splanchnology
Final editing.
and Supplemental suggestions on all the remaining divisions of Anatomy.
Independent of the pamphlets arranged in serial order for the vote,
Krause, two years ago, in the International Monatsschrift fiir Anatomic^
und Physiologie, gave a list of the names decided upon up to that time.
The number of names contained in the 20 pamphlets, may be approxi-
mately estimated at 30,000. Our final list will contain scarcely one-sixth
that number.
Now, as we glance back over the long road behind us we are able
to see that possibly many a stretch of it might have .been shortened.
The second and third vote on muscles, bones and vessels could have been
dispensed with. Perhaps we could have reached the goal quicker and
without so many repetitions, if right at the beginning we had placed be-
fore us an arranged list of names instead of following the order of a
certain textbook arranged for didactic purposes. This is easily said
today since we have full retrospect of the scope and difficulties of the
work. However, I am not certain that by following a different plan we
should have reached the goal more quickly and safely. The main thing
was that somebody should hold constantly in his hands the many threads
without entangling them. Our editor, in cooperation with our colleague
Waldeyer, has been able to do this in a most excellent manner.
iVol. X, p. 313, 1893.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
23
1 Nomina anatomical
2 Termini,
situm et directionem partium corporis indicantes
4 Verticalis
5 Horizontalis
6 Medianus
7 Sagittalis
8 Frontalis
9 Transversalisr
10 Medialis
11 Intermedius
12 Lateralis
3 Termini generales
13 Anterior
14 Medius
15 Posterior
16 Ventralis
17 Dorsalis
18 Internus
19 Externus
20 Dexter
21 Sinister
22 Longitudinalis
23 Transversus
24 Cranialis
25 Rostralis
26 Caudalis
27 Superior
28 Inferior
29 Superficialis [sublimis]
30 Profundus
31 Termini ad extremitates spectantes
32 Proximalis
ZZ Distalis
34 Radialis
35 Ulnaris
36 Tibialis
2)7 Fibularis
^In all our lists the following characters are adopted:
1. Oval brackets ( ) designate variations (Varietates anatomicae).
2. Angular brackets [ ] contain explanatory additions, among which are
included double names and personal names.
3. Italics are used for ontogenetic expressions (e. g, M. decidua, A. wmhili-
calis, etc.).
24
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Termini generates
2 Accessorius
3 Acinus
4 Aditus
5 Ala
6 Alveolus
7 Ampulla
8 Angulus
9 Ansa
10 Antrum
11 Apertura
12 Apex
13 Appendix
14 Arcus
15 Area
16 Basis
17 Braohium
18 Canaliculus
19 Canalis
20 Capsula
21 Caput
22 Capitulum
23 Cartilage
24 Caruncula
25 Cauda
26 Caverna
27 Cavum
28 Cellula
29 Circulus
30 Cisterna
31 Collum
32 Columna
33 Commissura
34 Cornu
35 Corona
36 Corpus
■^y Corpusculum
38 Crista ■
39 Crus
40 Decussatio
41 Dorsum
42 Ductulus
43 Ductus
44 Eminentia
45 Endothelium
46 Epithelium
47 Extremitas
48 Facies
49 Fascia
50 Fasciculus
51 Fibra
52 Fibrocartilago
53 Filum
54 Fissura
55 Flexura
56 Folium
57 Folliculus
58 Foramen
59 Formatio
60 Fornix
61 Fossa
62 Fossula
63 Fovea
64 Foveola
65 Frenulum
66 Fundus
67 Funiculus
68 Geniculum
69 Genu
70 Glandula
71 Glomerulus
72 Glomus
73 Hilus
74 Humor
75 Junctura
76 Impressio
"jy Incisura
78 Infundibulum
79 Intestinum
80 Isthmus
81 Labium
82 Lacuna
83 Lamina
84 Latus
85 Ligamentum
86 Limbus
9)^ Limen
88 Linea
89 Liquor
90 Lobulus
91 Lobus
92 Macula
93 Margo
94 Massa
95 Meatus
96 Medulla
97 Membrana
98 Membrum
99 Mucus
100 Musculus
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
25
1 Nervus
2 Modulus
3 Nucleus
4 Organon
5 Orificium
6 Os [oris]
7 Os [ossis]
8 Ostium
9 Papilla
10 Parenchyma
11 Paries
12 Perichondrium
13 Periosteum
14' Plexus
15 Plica
16 Polus
17 Processus
18 Prominentia
19 Punctum
20 Radix
21 Ramulus
22 Ramus
23 Raphe
24 Recessus
25 Regio
26 Rete
27 Rima
28 Rudimentum
29 Septulum
30 Septum
31 Sinus
32 Spatium
33 Spina
34 Stratum
35 Stria
36 Stroma
37 Substantia
38 Succus
39 Sulcus
40 Taenia
41 Tegmen
42 Tela
43 Tela conjunctiva
44 Tela elastica
45 Torus
46 Trabecula
47 Tractus
48 Trigonum
49 Trochlea
50 Truncus
51 Tuber
52 Tuberculum
53 Tubulus
54 Tunica
55 Tunica propria
56 Umbo
57 Uvula
58 Vagina
59 Vallecula
60 Vallum
61 Valvula
62 Vas
63 Velum
64 Vertex
65 Vesica
66 Vesicula
67 Vestibulum
68 Villus
69 Viscus [viscera]
70 Vortex
71 Zona
26
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Partes corporis human!
2 Caput
3 C o 1 1 u m
4 Truncus
5 Extremitates
6 Caput
7 Cranium
8 Vertex
9 Sinciput
lo Frons
II Occiput
i6 O c u 1 u s
17 Palpebra superior
18 Palpebra inferior
19 Rima palpebrarum
20 Bulbus oculi
21 Supercilium
C2 Sulcus infrapalpebralis
23 N a s u s
24 Dorsum nasi
25 Apex nasi
26 Ala nasi
12 Tempora
13 Auris
14 Auricula
15 Facias
27 Os
28 Sulcus nasolabialis
29 Philtrum
30 Labium superius
31 Labium inferius
32 Rima oris
33 Cavum oris
34 Lingua
35 Fauces
36 Bucca [Mala]
37 Sulcus mentolabialis
38 Mentum
39 Collum
40 Cervix
41 Larynx
42 Prominentia laryngea
46 Truncus
47 Thorax
48 Cavum thoracis
49 Pectus
50 Mamma
51 Papilla mammae
56 Cavum abdominis
57 Scrobiculus cordis
58 Umbilicus
55 Abdomen
43 Pharynx
44 Trachea
45 Oesophagus
52 Dorsum
53 Columna vertebralis
54 Canalis spinalis
59 Latus
60 Lumbus
61 Inguen
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
27
I Pelvis
2 Cavum pelvis
6 Anus
3 Mons pubis
7 Crena ani
4 Coxa
8 Perineum
5 Nates [Clunes]
9 Extremitas
superior
10
Axilla
29 Metacarpus
II Plica axillaris anterior
30 Dorsum manus
12 Plica axillaris posterior
31 Vola manus [Palma]
13
Acromion
32 Thenar
14
Braohium
33 Hypothenar
15 Facies anterior
34 Digiti manus
16 Facies posterior
35 Pollex [Digitus I]
17 Facies lateralis
36 Index [ „ II]
18 Facies medialis
2,7 Digitus medius [Digitus
19
Sulcus bicipitalis lateralis
III]
20
Sulcus bicipitalis medialis
38 Digitus annularis [Digi-
21
Cubitus
tus IV]
22
Antibrachium
39 Digitus minimus [Digitus
23 Facies dorsalis
V]
24 Facies volaris
40 Facies dorsales
25 Margo radialis
41 Facies volares
26 Margo ulnaris
42 Margines radiales
27
Manus
28 Carpus
43 Margines ulnares
44 Extremitas
inferior
45
Femur
61 Tarsus
46 Facies anterior
62 Metatarsus
47 Facies posterior
63 Dorsum pedis
48 Facies lateralis
64 Planta
49 Facies medialis
65 Margo pedis lateralis
so
Sulcus glutaeus
66 Margo pedis medialis
51
Genu
67 Calx
52 Poples
68 Digiti pedis
53 Patella
69 Hallux [Digitus I]
54
Crus
70 Digiti II— IV
55 Facies anterior
71 Digitus minimus [Digi-
56 Facies posterior
tus V]
57 Sura
72 Facies dorsales
58 Malleolus lateralis
73 Facies plantares
59 Malleolus medialis
74 Margines laterales
60
Pes
75 Margines mediales
28
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
2 Os longum
3 Os breve
4 Os planum
5 Os pneumaticum
6 Epiphysis
7 Diaphysis
1 Osteologia
8 Synchondrosis epi-
physeos
9 Apophysis
10 Facias articularis
1 1 Substantia compacta
12 Substantia corticalis
13 Substantia spongiosa
14 Cavum medullare
15 Medulla ossium
16 Medulla ossium flava
17 Medulla ossium rubra
18 Foramen nutricium
19 Canalis nutricius
20 Columna vertebralis
21 Vertebrae cervicales
22 Vertebrae thoracales
23 Vertebrae lumbales
24 Vertebrae sacrales
25 Vertebrae coccygeae
26 Corpus vertebrae
27 Fovea costalis superior
28 Fovea costalis inferior
29 Canalis vertebralis
30 Foramen vertebrale
31 Arcus vertebrae
32 Radix arcus vertebrae
33 Incisura vertebralis superior
34 Incisura vertebralis inferior
35 Foramen intervertebrale
36 Sulcus n. spinalis
27 Processus spinosus
38 Vertebra prominens
39 Processus transversus
40 Fovea costalis transversalis
41 Tuberculum anterius [verte-
brarum cervicalium]
42 Tuberculum caroticum [verte-
brae cervicalis VI]
43 Foramen transversarium
44 Tuberculum posterius [verte-
brarum cervicalium]
45 Processus articulares supe-
riores
46 Facies articulares superiores
47 Processus articulares inferiores
48 Facies articulares inferiores
49 Processus costarius
50 Processus accessorius [vferte-
brarum lumbalium]
51 Processus mamillaris
52 Atlas
53 Massa lateralis
54 Arcus anterior
55 Tuberculum anterius
56 Foveae articulares superiores
57 Facies articulares inferiores
58 Fovea dentis
59 Arcus posterior
60 Sulcus arteriae vertebralis
61 Tuberculum posterius
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
29
I Epistropheus
2 Dens
3 Facies articularis anterior
4 Facies articularis posterior
5 Os sacrum
6 Facies dorsalis
7 Facies pelvina
8 Basis OSS. sacri
9 Processus articularis superior
10 Promontorium
11 Pars lateralis
12 Facies auricularis
13 Tuberositas sacralis
14 Foramina intervertebralia
15 Foramina sacralia anteriora
16 Lineae transversae
17 Foramina sacralia posteriora
18 Crista sacralis media
19 Cristae sacrales laterales
20 Cristae sacrales articulares
21 Cornua sacralia
22 Canalis sacralis
23 Hiatus sacralis
24 Apex OSS. sacri
25 Os coccygis
26 Cornua coccygea
27 Thorax
28 Costae
29 Costae verae
30 Costae spuriae
31 Os costale
32 Cartilago costalis
33 Capitulum costae
34 Facies articularis capituli costae
35 Crista capituli
36 Corpus costae
37 Tuberculum costae ■
38 Facies articularis tuberculi cos-
tae
39 Collum costae
40 Crista colli costae
41 Angulus costae
42 Tuberculum scaleni [Lisfranci]
43 Sulcus subclaviae
44 Tuberositas costae II
45 Sulcus costae
46 Sternum
47 Manubrium sterni
48 Angulus sterni
49 Synchondrosis sternalis
50 Corpus sterni
51 Planum sternale
52 Processus xiphoideus
53 Incisura clavicularis
54 Incisura jugularis
55 Incisurae costales
56 (Ossa suprasternalia)
57 Thorax
58 Cavum thoracis
59 Apertura thoracis superior
60 Apertura thoracis inferior
61 Arcus costarum
62 Spatia intercostalia
6^ Angulus infrasternalis
64 Sulcus pulmonalis
65 Ossa cranii
66 Os basilare
67 Os occipitale
68 Foramen occipitale magnum
69 Pars basilaris
70 Sulcus petrosus inferior
71 Pars lateralis
72 Squama occipitalis
73 Margo mastoideus
74 Margo lambdoideus
75 (Os interparietale)
30
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Clivus
2 Tuberculum pharyngeum
3 Condylus occipitalis
4 Canalis condyloideus
5 Canalis hypoglossi
6 Tuberculum jugulare
7 Incisura jugularis
8 Processus jugularis
9 Fossa condyloidea
ID Processus intrajugularis
11 Planum occipitale
12 Planum nuchale
13 Protuberantia occipitalis externa
14 (Torus occipitalis)
15 Crista occipitalis externa
16 Linea nuchae suprema
17 Linea nuchae superior
18 Linea nuchae inferior
19 Eminentia cruciata
20 Protuberantia occipitalis interna
21 Sulcus sagittalis
22 Sulcus transversus
23 (Processus paramastoideus)
24 Os sphenoidale
25 Corpus
26 Sella turcica
27 Fossa hypophyseos
28 Dorsum sellae
29 Tuberculum sellae
30 Processus clinoideus medius
31 Processus clinoideus posterior
32 Sulcus caroticus
33 Lingula sphenoidalis
34 Crista sp'henoidalis
35 Rostrum sphenoidale
36 Sinus sphenoidalis
37 Septum sinuum sphenoidalium
38 Apertura sinus sphenoidalis
39 Conchae sphenoidales
40 Clivus
41 Ala p arva
42 Sulcus chiasmatis
43 Foramen opticum
44 Processus clinoideus anterior
45 Fissura orbitalis superior
46 Ala magna
47 Facies cerebralis
48 Facies temporalis
49 Facies sphenomaxillaris
50 Facies orbitalis
51 Margo zygomaticus
52 Margo frontalis
53 Angulus parietalis
54 Margo squamosus
55 Crista infratemporalis
56 Foramen rotundum
57 Foramen ovale
58 Foramen spinosum
59 Spina angularis
60 Processus pterygoideus
61 Lamina lateralis ' processus
pterygoidei
62 Lamina medialis processus
pterygoidei
63 Fissura pterygoidea
64 Fossa scaphoidea
65 Processus vaginalis
66 Hamulus pterygoideus
(yy Sulcus hamuli pterygoidei
68 Fossa pterygoidea
69 Canalis pterygoideus [Vidii]
70 Canalis pharyngeus
71 Canalis basipharyngeus
72 Sulcus tubae auditivae
Ti, Sulcus pterygopalatinus
74 (Processus pterygospinosus
[Civinini])
75 Os temporale
76 Pars mastoidea
'jj Margo occipitalis
78 Processus mastoideus
79 Incisura mastoidea
80 Sulcus sigmoideus
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
31
1 Sulcus a. occipitalis
2 Foramen mastoideum
3 Pars petrosa [Pyramis]
4 Facies anterior pyramidis
5 Facies posterior pyramidis
6 Facies inferior pyramtdis
7 Apex pyramidis
8 Angulus superior pyramidis
9 Angulus anterior pyramidis
10 Angulus posterior pyramidis
11 Sulcus petrosus superior
12 Tegmen tympani
13 Eminentia arcuata
14 Canalis facialis [Falloppii]
15 Hiatus canalis facialis
16 Geniculum canalis facialis
17 Sulcus n. petrosi superficialis
majoris
18 Sulcus n. petrosi superficialis
minoris
19 Impressio trigemini
20 Porus acusticus internus
21 Meatus acusticus internus
22 Fossa subarcuata
23 Aquaeductus vestibuli
24 Apertura externa aquaeductus
vestib.
25 Sulcus petrosus inferior
26 Incisura jugularis
27 Processus intrajugularis
28 Fossa jugularis
29 Canaliculus mastoideus
30 Sulcus canaliculi mastoidei
31 Processus styloideus
32 Vagina processus styloidei
33 Foramen stylomastoideum
34 Fossula petrosa
35 Canaliculus tympanicus
36 Sulcus tympanicus
37 Apertura inferior canaliculi
tympanici
38 Apertura superior canaliculi
tympanici
39 Canaliculus cochleae
40 Apertura externa canaliculi
cochleae
41 Canalis caroticus
42 Canaliculi caroticotympanici
43 Canalis musculotubarius
44 Semicanalis m. tensoris tym-
pani
45 Semicanalis tubae auditivae
46 Septum canalis musculotubarii
47 Cavum tympani (v. Organon
auditus)
48 Canaliculus chordae tympani
49 Fissura petrotympanica [Gla-
seri]
50 Fissura petrosquamosa
51 Pars tympanica
52 Annulus tympanicus
53 Meatus acusticus externus
54 (Spina supra meatum)
55 Fissura tympanomastoidea
56 Spina tympanica major
57 Spina tympanica minor
58 Porus acusticus externus
59 Squama temporalis
60 Margo parietalis
61 Incisura parietalis
62 Margo sphenoidalis
63 Facies temporalis
64 Processus zygomaticus
65 Fossa mandibularis
66 Facies articularis
6y Tuberculum articulare
68 Facies cerebralis
69 Sulcus a. temporalis mediae
70 Os parietale
71 Facies cerebralis
72 Facies parietalis
y^ Margo occipitalis
74 Margo squamosus
75 Margo frontalis
76 Margo sagittalis
77 Angulus frontalis
78 Angulus occipitalis
79 Angulus sphenoidalis
80 Angulus mastoideus
81 Foramen parietale
32
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Tuber parietale
2 Linea temporalis inferior
3 Linea temporalis superior
4 Sulcus sagittalis
5 Sulcus transversus
6 Os frontale
7 Squama frontalis
8 Facias frontalis
9 Marge supraorbitalis
ID Pars orbitalis
11 Incisura ethmoidalis
12 Pars nasalis
13 Spina frontalis
14 Margo nasalis
15 Margo parietalis
16 Processus zygomaticus
17 Facies temporalis
18 Linea temporalis
19 Tuber frontale
20 Arcus superciliaris
21 Glabella
22 Foramen sive Incisura supra-
orbitalis
23 Incisura sive Foramen frontale
24 Facies orbitalis
25 (Spina trochlearis)
26 Fovea trochlearis
27 Foramen ethmoidale anterius
28 Foramen ethmoidale posterius
29 Fossa glandulae lacrimalis
30 Facies cerebralis
31 Crista frontalis
32 Sulcus sagittalis
33 Foramen caecum
34 Sinus frontalis
35 Septum sinuum frontalium
36 Os ethmoidale
37 Lamina cribrosa
38 Crista galli
39 Processus alaris
40 Lamina perpendicularis
41 Labyrinthus ethmoidalis
42 Cellulae ethmoidales
43 Infundibulum ethmoidale
44 Hiatus semilunaris
45 Bulla ethmoidalis
46 Lamina papyracea
47 Foramina ethmoidalia
48 (Concha nasalis suprema)
49 Concha nasalis superior
50 Concha nasalis media
51 Processus uncinatus
52 Concha nasalis inferior
53 Processus lacrimalis
54 Processus maxillaris
55 Processus ethmoidalis
56 Os lacrimale
57 Crista lacrimalis posterior
58 Sulcus lacrimalis
59 Hamulus lacrimalis
60 Fossa sacci lacrimalis
61 Os nasale
62 Foramina nasalia
63 Sulcus ethmoidalis
64 Vomer
65 Ala vomeris
66 Ossa faciei
67 Maxilla
68 Corpus maxillae
69 Facies anterior
70 Facies nasalis
71 Facies orbitalis
72 Facies infratemporalis
73 Sinus maxillaris
74 Margo infraorbitalis
75 Canalis infraorbitalis
76 Sulcus infraorbitalis
Tj Foramen infraorbitale
78 Sutura infraorbitalis
79 Fossa canina
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
33
1 (Fossa praenasalis)
2 Incisura nasalis
3 Tuber maxillare
4 Foramina alveolaria
5 Canales alveolares
6 Planum orbitale
7 Margo lacrimalis
8 Sulcus lacrimalis
9 Canalis nasolacrimalis
ID Crista conchalis
11 Processus frontalis
12 Crista lacrimalis anterior
13 Incisura lacrimalis
14 Crista ethmoidalis
15 Processus zygomaticus
16 Processus palatinus
17 Crista nasalis
18 Spina nasalis anterior
19 Os incisivutn
20 Canalis incisivus
21 Sutura incisiva
22 Spinae palatinae
23 Sulci palatini
24 Processus alveolaris
25 Limbus alveolaris
26 Alveoli dentales
27 Septa interalveolaria
28 Juga alveolaria
29 Hiatus maxillaris
30 Foramen incisivum
31 Os palatinum
32 Pars perpendicularis
33 Facies nasalis
34 Facies maxillaris
35 Incisura sphenopalatina
36 Sulcus pterygopalatinus
Sy Processus pyramidalis
38 Foramen palatinum maj
39 Foramina palatina minora
40 Canales palatini
41 Crista conchalis
42 Crista ethmoidalis
43 Processus orbitalis
44 Processus sphenoidalis
45 Pars horizontalis
46 Facies nasalis
47 Facies palatina
48 Spina nasalis posterior
49 Crista nasalis
50 Os zygomaticum
51 Facies malaris
52 Facies temporalis
53 Facies orbitalis
54 Processus temporalis
55 Processus frontosphenoidalis
56 (Processus marginalis)
57 Foramen zygomaticoorbitale
58 Foramen zygomaticofaciale
59 Foramen zygomaticotemporale
60 Mandibula
61 Corpus mandibulae
62 Basis mandibulae
63 Protuberantia mentalis
64 Tuberculum mentale
65 Spina mentalis
66 Foramen mentale
67 Linea obliqua
68 Fossa digastrica
69 Linea mylohyoidea
70 Sulcus mylohyoideus
71 Juga alveolaria
72 Ramus mandibulae
73 Angulus mandibulae
74 (Tuberositas masseterica)
75 (Tuberositas pterygoidea)
76 (Crista buccinatoria)
^7 Incisura mandibulae
78 Processus condyloideus
79 Capitulum [proc. condyl.]
mandibulae
80 Collum [proc. condyloidei]
mandibulae
81 Fovea pterygoidea proc. con-
dyloidei
82 Processus coronoideus
34
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Foramen mandibulare
2 Lingula mandibulae
3 Canalis mandibulae
4 Fovea sublingualis
5 (Fovea submaxillaris)
6 Pars alveolaris
7 Limbus alveolaris
8 Alveoli dentales
9 Septa interalveolaria
10 Os hyoideum
11 Corpus OSS. hyoidei
12 Cornu minus
13 Cornu majus
14 Cranium
15 Calvaria
16 Pericranium
17 Lamina externa
18 Diploe
19 Canales diploid [Brescheti]
20 Lamina interna
21 Facies [ossea]
22 Cranium cerebrale
23 Cranium viscerale
24 Vertex
25 Frons
26 Occiput
27 Basis cranii interna
28 Basis cranii externa
29 Fossa cranii anterior
30 Fossa cranii media
31 Fossa cranii posterior
32 Juga cerebralia
33 Impressiones digitatae
34 Sulci venosi
35 Sulci arteriosi
36 (Foveolae granulares [Pac-
chioni])
37 (Ossa suturarum)
38 Planum temporale
39 Fossa temporalis
40 Arcus zygomaticus
41 Fossa infratemporalis
42 Fossa pterygopalatina
43 Canalis pterygopalatinus
44 Foramen sphenopalatinum
45 Apertura piriformis
46 Cavum nasi
47 Septum nasi osseum
48 Meatus nasi communis
49 Meatus nasi superior
50 Meatus nasi medius
51 Meatus nasi inferior
52 Meatus nasopharyngeus
53 Choanae
54 Recessus sphenoethmoidalii
55 Foramen jugulare
56 Fissura sphenopetrosa
57 Fissura petrooccipitalis
58 Fissura sphenooccipitalis
59 Foramen lacerum
60 Fibrocartilago basalis
61 Palatum durum
62 (Torus palatinus)
63 Orbita
64 Aditus orbitae
65 Margo supraorbitalis
66 Margo infraorbitalis
67 Paries superior
68 Paries inferior
69 Paries lateralis
70 Paries medialis
71 Fissura orbitalis superior
yz Fissura orbitalis inferior
73 Suturae cranii
74 Sutura
75 Sutura
76 Sutura
yy Sutura
78 Sutura
79 Sutura
80 Sutura
81 Sutura
82 Sutura
coronalis
sagittalis
lambdoidea
occipitomastoidea
sphenofrontalis
sphenoorbitalis
sphenoethmoidalis
sphenosquamosa
sphenoparietalis
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
35
1 Sutura squamosa
2 (Sutura frontalis)
3 Sutura parietomastoidea
4 (Sutura squamosomastoidea)
5 Sutura nasofrontalis
6 Sutura frontoethmoidalis
7 Sutura frontomaxillaris
8 Sutura frontolacrimalis
9 Sutura zygomaticofrontalis
10 Sutura zygomaticomaxillaris
11 Sutura ethmoideomaxillaris
12 Sutura sphenozygomatica
13 (Sutura sphenomaxillaris)
14 Sutura zygomaticotemporalis
15 Sutura internasalis
16 Sutura nasomaxillaris
17 Sutura lacrimomaxillaris
18 Sutura lacrimoconchalis
19 Sutura intermaxillaris
20 Sutura palatomaxillaris
21 Sutura palatoethmoidalis
22 Sutura palatina mediana
23 Sutura palatina transversa
24 Synchondroses cranii
25 Synchondrosis sp'henooccipitalis
26 Synchondrosis sphenopetrosa
27 Synchondrosis petrooccipitalis
28 Synchondrosis intraoccipitalis
posterior
29 Synchondrosis intraoccipitalis
anterior
30 Synchondrosis intersphenoidalis
31 Fonticulus frontalis [major']
32 Fonticulus occiptalis [minor]
33 Fonticulus mastoideus
34 Fonticulus sphenoidalis
35 Ossa extremitatis
superioris
36 Cingulum extremi-
tatis superioris
37 Scapula
38 Facies costalis
39 Lineae musculares
40 Fossa subscapularis
41 Facies dorsalis
42 Spina scapulae
43 Fossa supraspinata
44 Fossa infraspinata
45 Acromion
46 Facies articularis acromii
47 Margo vertebralis
48 Margo axillaris
49 Margo superior
50 Angulus inferior
51 Angulus lateralis
52 Angulus medialis
53 Cavitas glenoidalis
54 Collum scapulae
55 Tuberositas infraglenoidalis
56 Tuberositas supraglenoidalis
57 Incisura scapulae
58 Processus coracoideus
59 Clavicula
60 Extremitas sternalis
61 Facies articularis sternalis
62 Tuberositas costalis
63 Extremitas acromialis
64 Facies articularis acromialis
65 Tuberositas coracoidea
66 Skeleton extremitatis
superioris liberae
67 Humerus
68 Caput humeri
69 Collum anatomicura
70 Collum chirurgicum
71 Tuberculum majus
72 Tuberculum minus
73 Sulcus intertubercularis
74 Crista tuberculi majoris
75 Crista tuberculi minoris
"^ Corpus humeri
36
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Facies anterior medialis
2 Facies anterior lateralis
3 Facies posterior
4 Margo medialis
5 Margo lateralis
6 Tuberositas deltoidea
7 Sulcus n. radialis
8 Sulcus n. ulnaris
9 Capitulum humeri
10 Trochlea humeri
11 Epicondylus medialis
12 Epicondylus lateralis
13 Fossa olecrani
14 Fossa coronoidea
15 Fossa radialis
16 (Processus supracondyloideus)
17 Radius
18 Corpus radii
19 Capitulum radii
20 Fovea capituli radii
21 Collum radii
22 Circumferentia articularis
23 Tuberositas radii
24 Crista interossea
25 Facies dorsalis
26 Facies voiaris
2"^ Facies lateralis
28 Margo dorsalis
29 Margo voiaris
30 Processus styloideus
31 Incisura ulnaris
32 Facies articularis carpea
33 Ulna
34 Corpus ulnae
35 Olecranon
36 Processus coronoideus
37 Tuberositas ulnae
38 Incisura semilunaris
39 Incisura radialis
40 Crista interossea
41 Facies dorsalis
42 Facies voiaris
43 Facies medialis
44 Margo dorsalis
45 Margo voiaris
46 Crista m. supinatoris
47 Capitulum ulnae
48 Circumferentia articularis
49 Processus styloideus
50 Carpus
51 O ss a carpi
52 (Os centrale)
53 Os naviculare manus
54 Tuberculum oss. navicu-
laris
55 Os lunatum
56 Os triquetrum
57 Os pisiforme
58 Os multangulum majus
59 Tuberculum oss. multang.
majoris
60 Os multangulum minus
61 Os capitatum
62 Os hamatum
63 Hamulus oss. hamati
64 Eminentia carpi radialis
65 Eminentia carpi ulnaris
66 Sulcus carpi
67 Metacarpus
68 Ossa metacarpalia I — V
69 Basis
70 Corpus
71 Capitulum
^2. Os metacarpale III
73 Processus styloideus
74 Phalanges digitorum manus
75 Phalanx prima
76 Phalanx secunda
TJ Phalanx tertia
78 Basis phalangis
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Z7
1 Corpus phalangis
2 Trochlea phalangis
3 Tuberositas unguicularis
4 Ossa sesamoidea
5 Ossa extremitatis
inferioris
•6Cingulum extremi-
tatis inferioris
7 Os coxae
8 Foramen obturatum
9 Acetabulum
10 Fossa acetabuli
11 Incisura acetabuli
12 Facies lunata
13 Sulci paraglenoidales
14 Os ilium
15 Corpus OSS. ilium
16 Ala OSS. ilium
17 Linea arcuata
18 Crista iliaca
19 Labium externum
20 Linea intermedia
21 Labium internum
22 Spina iliaca anterior superior
23 Spina iliaca anterior inferior
24 Spina iliaca posterior superior
25 Spina iliaca posterior inferior
26 Linea glutaea anterior
2"] Linea glutaea posterior
28 Linea glutaea inferior
29 Facies auricularis
30 Tuberositas iliaca
31 Fossa iliaca
32 Os ischii
33 Corpus OSS. ischii
34 Ramus superior oss. ischii
35 Ramus inferior oss. ischii
36 Tuber ischiadicum
37 Spina ischiadica
38 Incisura ischiadica major
39 Incisura ischiadica minor
40 Os pubis
41 Corpus oss. pubis
42 Pecten oss. pubis
43 Eminentia iliopectinea
44 Tuberculum pubicum
45 Crista obturatoria
46 Sulcus obturatorius
47 Tuberculum obturatorium an-
terius
48 (Tuberculum obturatorium
posterius)
49 Ramus inferior oss. pubis
50 Ramus superior oss. pubis
51 Facies symphyseos
52 Pelvis
53 Symphysis ossium pubis
54 Arcus pubis
55 Angulus pubis
56 Pelvis major
57 Pelvis minor
58 Linea terminalis
59 Pars sacralis
60 Pars iliaca
61 Pars pubica
62 Apertura pelvis [minoris] su-
perior
63 Apertura pelvis [minoris] in-
ferior
64 Axis pelvis
65 Conjugata
66 Diameter transversa
dj Diameter obliqua
68 Inclinatio pelvis
69Skeleton extremitatis
inferioris liberae
70 Femur
71 Caput femoris
72 Fovea capitis femoris
^2) Collum femoris
38
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Corpus femoris
2 Trochanter major
3 Fossa trochanterica
4 Trochanter minor
5 (Trochanter tertius)
6 Linea intertrochanterica
7 Crista intertrochanterica
8 Linea aspera
9 Labium laterale
lO Labium mediale
11 Linea pectinea
12 Tuberositas glutaea
13 Fossa intercondyloidea
14 Linea intercondyloidea
15 Planum popliteum
16 Condylus medialis
17 Condylus lateralis
18 Facies patellaris
19 Epicondylus lateralis
20 Epicondylus medialis
21 Tibia
22 Facies articularis superior
2^ Corpus tibiae
24 Condylus medialis
25 Condylus lateralis
26 Fossa intercondyloidea anterior
27 Fossa intercondyloidea posterior
28 Eminentia intercondyloidea
29 Tuberculum intercondyloideum
mediale
30 Tuberculum intercondyloideum
laterale
31 Margo infraglenoidalis
32 Tuberositas tibiae
33 Facies medialis
34 Facies posterior
35 Facies lateralis
36 Margo medialis
37 Crista anterior
38 Crista interossea
39 Linea poplitea
40 Malleolus medialis
41 Incisura fibularis
42 Sulcus malleolaris
43 Facies articularis inferior
44 Facies articularis malleolaris
45 Fibula
46 Corpus fibulae
47 Crista interossea
48 Crista anterior
49 Crista lateralis
50 Crista medialis
51 Facies medialis
52 Facies lateralis
53 Facies posterior
54 Capitulum fibulae
55 Facies articularis capituli
56 Apex capituli fibulae
57 Malleolus lateralis
58 Facies articularis malleoli
59 Patella
60 Basis patellae
61 Apex patellae
62 Facies articularis
63 Tarsus
64 0ssa tarsi
65 Talus
66 Caput tali
67 Corpus tali
68 Collum tali
69 Trochlea tali
70 Facies superior
71 Facies malleolaris me-
dialis
72 Facies malleolaris lateralis
73 Sulcus tali
74 Processus lateralis tali
75 Facies articularis calcanea pos-
terior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
39
1 Facies articularis calcanea
media
2 Sulcus m. flexoris hallucis longi
3 Facies articularis navicularis
4 Facies articularis calcanea an-
terior
5 Processus posterior tali
6 (Os trigonum)
7 Calcaneus
8 Corpus calcanei
9 Tuber calcanei
lO Processus medialis tu-
beris calcanei
II Processus lateralis tu-
beris calcanei
12 Sustentaculum tali
13 Sulcus m. flexoris hallucis longi
14 Sulcus calcanei
15 Sinus tarsi
16 Facies articularis anterior
17 Facies articularis media
18 Facies articularis posterior
19 Sulcus m. peronaei
20 (Processus trochlearis)
21 Facies articularis cuboidea
22 Os naviculare pedis
2^ Tuberositas oss. navicularis
24 Os cuneiforme primum
25 Os cuneiforme secundum
26 Os cuneiforme tertium
27 Os cuboideum
28 Sulcus m. peronaei
29 Tuberositas oss. cuboidei
30 Metatarsus
31 Ossa metatarsalia I — V
32 Basis
33 Corpus
34 Capitulum
35 Tuberositas oss. metatarsalis I
36 Tuberositas oss. metatarsalis V
37 Phalanges digitorum pedis
38 Phalanx prima
39 Phalanx secunda
40 Phalanx tertia
41 Tuberositas unguicularis
42 Basis phalangis
43 Corpus phalangis
44 Trochlea phalangis
45 Ossa sesamoidea
40
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Syndesmologia
2 Junctura ossium
3 Synarthrosis
4 Sutura
5 Sutura serrata
6 Sutura squamosa
7 Harmonia
8 Gomphosis
9 Synchondrosis
10 Symphysis
II Diarthrosis
12 Articulatio
13 „ simplex
14 „ composita
15 Arthrodia
16 Articulatio sphaeroidea
17 Enarthrosis
18 Ginglymus-
19 Articulatio cochlearis
20 „ ellipsoidea
21 „ trochoidea
22 „ sellaris
23 Amphiarthrosis
24 Syndesmosis
25 Cartilago articularis
26 Cavum articulare
27 Discus articularis
28 Laibrum glenoidale
29 Meniscus articularis
30 Capsula articularis
31 Stratum fibrosum
32 Stratum synoviale
33 Plica synovialis
34 Villi synoviales
35 Synovig,
36 Ligamenta columnae verte-
bralis et cranii
37 Fibrocartilagines interverte-
brales
38 Annulus fibrosus
39 Nucleus pulposus
40 Ligg. flava
41 Capsulae articulares
42 Ligg. intertransversaria
43 Ligg. interspinalia
44 Lig. supraspinal
45 Lig. nuchae
46 Lig. longitudinale anterius
47 Lig. longitudinale posterius
48 Symphysis sacrococcygea
49 Lig. sacrococcygeum posterius
superficiale
50 Lig. sacrococcygeum posterius
profundum
51 Lig. sacrococcygeum anterius
52 Lig. sacrococcygeum laterale
53 Lig. pterygospinosum
54 Lig. stylohyoideum
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
41
1 Articulatio atlantooccipi-
talis
2 Capsulae articulares
3 Membrana atlantooccipitalis an-
terior
4 Membrana atlantooccipitalis
posterior
5 Articulatio atlantoepis-
trophica
6 Capsulae articulares
7 Ligg. alaria
8 Lig. apicis dentis
9 Lig. transversum atlantis
10 Lig. cruciatum atlantis
n Membrana tectoria
12 Articulationes costoverte-
brales
13
14
15
16
Articulationes capitulorum
Capsulae articulares
Lig. capituli costae radiatum
Lig. capituli costae interarticu-
lare
17 Articulationes costo-
transversariae
18 Capsulae articulares .
19 Lig. tu'berculi costae
20 Lig. colli costae
21 Lig. costotransversarium ante-
rius
22 Lig. costotransversarium pos-
terius
23 Lig. lumbocostale
24 Foramen costotransversarium
25 Articulationes sterno-
costales
26 Capsulae articulares
27 Lig. sternocostale interarticu-
lare
28 Ligg. sternocostalia radiata
29 Membrana sterni
30 Ligg. costoxiphoidea
31 Ligg. intercostalia
32 Ligg. intercostalia externa
33 Ligg. intercostalia interna
34 Articulationes interchondrales
35 Articulatio mandibularis
36 Capsula articularis
37 Discus articularis
38 Lig. temporomandibulare
39 Lig. sphenomandibulare
40 Lig. stylomandibulare
41 Ligg. cinguli extremitatis
superioris
42 Lig. coracoacromiale
43 Lig. transversum scapulae su-
perius
44 Lig. transversum scapulae in-
ferius
45 Articulatio acromio-
claviculafis
46 Capsula articularis
47 Lig. acromioclaviculare
48 (Discus articularis)
49 Lig. coracoclaviculare
50 Lig. trapezoideum
51 Lig. conoideum
52 Articulatio sterno-
clavicularis
53 Capsula articularis
54 Discus articularis
55 Lig. sternoclaviculare
56 Ligf. costoclaviculare
57 Lig. interclaviculare
58 Articulatio humeri
59 Capsula articularis
60 Labrum glenoidale
61 Lig. coracohumerale
62 Articulatio cubiti
63 Articulatio humeroulnaris
64 Articulatio humeroradialis
65 Articulatio radioulnaris proxi-
malis
66 Capsula articularis
67 Lig. collaterale ulnare
68 Lig. collaterale radiale
69 Lig. annulare radii
42
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Recessus sacciformis
2 Membrana interossea anti-
brachii
3 Chorda obliqua
4 Articulatio radioulnaris
distalis
5 Capsula articularis
6 Discus articularis
7 Recessus sacciformis
8 Articulatio manus
9 Articulatio radiocarpea
ID Articulatio intercarpea
11 Capsula articularis
12 Lig. radiocarpeum dorsale
13 Lig. radiocarpeum volare
14 Lig. carpi radiatum
15 Lig. collaterale carpi ulnare
16 Lig. collaterale carpi radiale
17 ■
18
19
Ligg. intercarpea dorsalia
Ligg. intercarpea volaria
Ligg. intercarpea interossea
20 Articulatio ossis pisiformis
21 Capsula articularis
22 Lig. pisohamatum
23 Lig. pisometacarpeum
24 Canalis carpi
25 Articulationes carpometa-
carpeae
26 Capsulae articulares
27 Ligg. carpometacarpea dorsalia
28 Ligg. carpometacarpea volaria
29 Articulatio carpometacarpea
pollicis
30 Capsula articularis
31 Articulationes intermeta-
carpeae
32 Capsulae articulares
33 Ligg. basium [oss. metacarp.]
dorsalia
34 Lig. basium
volaria
[oss. metacarp.]
35 Lig. basium [oss. metacarp.]
interossea
36 Spatia interossea metacarpi
37 Articulationes metacarpo-
phalangeae
38 Capsulae articulares
39 Ligg. collateralia
40 Ligg. accessoria volaria
41 Ligg. capitulorum [oss. meta-
oarpalium] transversa
42 Articulationes digitorum
manus
43 Capsulae articulares
44 '-i&g'- collateralia
45 Ligg. cinguli extremitatis
inferioris
46 'Membrana obturatoria
47 Canalis obturatorius
48 Lig. iliolumbale
49 Lig. sacrotuberosum
50 Processus falciformis
51 Lig. sacrospinosum
52 Foramen ischiadicum majus
53 Foramen ischiadicum minus
54 Articulatio sacroiliaca
55 Ligg. sacroiliaca anteriora
56 Ligg. sacroiliaca interossea
57 Lig. sacroiliacum' posterius
breve
58 Lig. sacroiliacum posterius
longum
59 Symphysis ossium pubis
60 Lig. pubicum superius
61 Lig. arcuatum pubis
62 Lamina fibrocartilaginea inter-
pubica
63 Articulatio coxae
64 Capsula articularis
65 Labrum glenoidale
66 Lig. transversum acetabuli
dy Lig. teres femoris
68 Zona orbicularis
69 Lig. iliofemorale
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
43
1 Lig. ischiocapsulare
2 Lig. pubocapsulare
3 Articulatio genu
4 Capsula articularis
5 Meniscus lateralis
6 'Meniscus medialis
7 Lig. transversum genu
8 Ligg. cruciata genu
9 Lig. cruciatum anterius
lo Lig. cruciatum posterius
11 Plica synovialis patellaris
12 Plicae alares
13 Lig. coUaterale fibulare
14 Lig. collaterale tibiale
15 Lig. popliteum obliquum
16 Lig. popliteum arcuatum
17 Retinaculum lig. arcuati
18 Lig. patellae
19 Retinaculum patellae mediale
20 Retinaculum patellae laterale
21 Articulatio tibiofibularis
22 Capsula articularis
23 Ligg. capituli fibulae
24 Membrana interossea cruris
25 Syndesmosis tibiofibularis
26 Lig. malleoli lateralis anterius
27 Lig. malleoli lateralis posterius
28 Articulationes pedis
29 Articulatio talo-
cruralis
30 Capsula articularis
31 Lig. deltoideum
32 Lig. tibionaviculare
33 Lig. calcaneotibiale
34 Lig. talotibiale anterius
35 Lig. talotibiale posterius
36 Lig. talofibulare anterius
37 Lig. talofibulare posterius
38 Lig. calcaneofibulare
39 Articulationes inter-
tarseae
40 Articulatio talocal-
caneonavicularis
41 Articulatio talocalcanea
42 Capsula articularis
43 Lig. talocalcaneum laterale
44 Lig. talocalcaneum mediale
45 Lig. talocalcaneum anterius
46 Lig. talocalcaneum posterius
47 Articulatio tarsi transversa
[Ohoparti]
48 Articulatio talonavicularis
49 Capsula articularis
50 Articulatio calcan-
eocuboidea
51 Capsula articularis
52 Articulatio cuneonavicu-
laris
53 Ligg. tarsi interossea
54 Lig. talocalcaneum interos-
seum
55 Lig. cuneocuboideum interos-
seum
56 Ligg. intercuneiformia interos-
sea
57 Ligg. tarsi dorsalia
58 Lig. talonaviculare [dorsale]
59 Lig. cuneocuboideum dorsale
60 Lig. cuboideonaviculare dor-
sale
oi Lig. bifurcatum
62 Pars calcaneonavicularis
63 Pars calcaneocuboidea
64 Lig. calcaneonaviculare dorsale
65 Ligg. navicularicuneiformia
dorsalia
66 Ligg. tarsi plantaria
67 Lig. plantare longum
68 Ligg. tarsi profunda
69 Lig. calcaneocuboideum
plantare
70 Lig. calcaneonaviculare
plantare
44
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Fibrocartilago navicularis
2 Ligg. navicularicuneiformia
plantaria
3 Lig. cu'boideonaviculare
plantare
4 Ligg. intercuneiformia plan-
taria
5 Lig. cuneocuboideum plantare
6 Articulationes tarso-
metatarseae
7 Capsulae articulares
8 Ligg. tarsometatarsea dorsalia
9 Ligg. tarsometatarsea plantaria
lo Ligg. cuneometatarsea interos-
sea
11 Articulationes intermeta-
tarseae
12 Capsulae articulares
13 Ligg. basium [oss. metatars.]
interossea
14 Ligg. basium [oss. metatars.]
dorsalia
15 Ligg. basium [oss. metatars.]
plantaria
16 Spatia interossea metatarsi
17 Articulationes metatarso-
phalangeae
18 Capsulae articulares
19 Ligg. collateralia
20 Ligg. accessoria plantaria
21 Ligg. capitulorum [oss. meta-
tars.] transversa
22 Articulationes digitorum
pedis
23 Capsulae articulares
24 Ligg. collateralia
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
45
1
Myologia
2
Musculus
33 Aponeurosis
5
6
7
3
4
Mu
Caput
Venter
sculus fusiformis
, unipennatus
, bipennatus
34 Perimysium
35 Fascia
36 Fascia superficialis
37 Inscriptio tendinea
8
sphincter
38 Arcus tendineus
9
orbicularis
39 Ligamentum vaginale
lO
articularis
40 Vagina fibrosa tendinis
II
skeleti
41 Vagina mucosa tendinis
12
cutaneus
42 Trochlea muscularis
13
Ten
do
43 Bursa mucosa
14 Musculi dorsi
15 M. trapezius
16 (iM. transversus nuchae)
17 M. latissimus dorsi
18 „ rhomboideus major
rhomboideus minor
levator scapulae
serratus posterior inferior
serratus posterior superior
sple^ius cervicis
splenius capitis
sacrospinalis
26 M. iliocostalis
27 M. iliocostalis lumborum
28 „ iliocostalis dorsi
29 „ iliocostalis cervicis
30 iM. longissimus
31 M. longissimus dorsi
32 „ longissimus cervicis
19 .,
20 „
21 „
22 „
22 ..
24 „
25 »
44 M. longissimus capitis
45 M. spinalis
46 M. spinalis dorsi
47 „ spinalis cervicis
48 „ spinalis capitis
49 M. semispinalis
50 M: semispinalis dorsi
51 „ semispinalis cervicis
52 „ semispinalis capitis
53 M. multifidus
54 Mm. rotatores
56 M. rotatores longi
57 „ rotatores breves
58 M. interspinales
59 Mm. intertransversari'i
60 Mm. intertransversarii
laterales
61 Mm. intertransversarii
mediales
62 Mm. intertransversarii
ahteriores
63 Mm. intertransversarii
posteriores
64 M. rectus capitis posterior
major
46
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 iM. rectus capitis posterior
minor
2 M. rectus capitis lateralis
3 „ obliquus capitis superior
4 „ obliquus capitis inferior
5 Fascia lumbodorsalis
6 Fascia nuchae
7 Musculi capitis
8 M. epicranius
9 M. frontalis
10 „ occipitalis
11 „ procerus
12 M. nasalis
13 Pars transversa
14 Pars alaris
15 M. depressor septi
16 M. orbicularis oculi
17 Pars palpebralis
18 Pars orbitalis
19 Pars lacrimalis [Horneri]
20 M. auricularis anterior
21 „ auricularis superior
22 „ auricularis posterior
23 M. orbicularis oris
24 „ triangularis
25 (M. transversus menti)
26 M. risorius
27 „ zygomaticus
28 M. quadratus labii superioris
29 Caput zygomaticum
30 Caput infraorbital
31 Caput angulare
32 M. quadratus labii inferioris
33 -M. caninus
34 „ buccinator
35 iMm. incisivi labii superioris
36 „ incisivi labii inferioris
37 M. mentalis
38 „ masseter
39 „ temporalis
40 „ pterygoideus externus
41 M. pterygoideus internus
42 Galea aponeurotica
43 Fascia buccopharyngea
44 Fascia parotideomasseterica
45 Fascia temporalis
46 Musculi OSS. hyoidei
47 M. digastricus
48 Venter anterior
49 Venter posterior
50 M. stylohyoideus
51 „ mylohyoideus
52 „ geniohyoideus
53 Musculi colli
54 Platysma
55 M. sternocleidomastoideus
56 „ sternohyoideus
57 M. omohyoideus
58 Venter superior
59 Venter inferior
60 M. sternothyreoideus
61 „ thyreohyoideus
62 (M. levator glandulae thyreoi-
deae)
63 „ longus colli
64 „ longus capitis
65 „ rectus capitis anterior
66 „ scalenus anterior
67 „ scalenus medius
68 „ scalenus posterior
69 (M. scalenus minimus)
70 Fascia colli
71 Fascia praevertebralis
72 Musculi thoracis
73 (M. sternalis)
74 M. pectoralis major
75 Pars clavicularis
76 Pars sternocostalis
77 Pars abdominalis
78 M. pectoralis minor
79 M. subclavius
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
4;
1 M. serratus anterior
2 Mm. levatores costarum
3 Mm. levatores costarum
longi
4 „ levatores costarum
breves
5 Mm. intercostales extern!
6 „ intercostales interni
7 „ subcostales
8 M. transversus thoracis
9 Diaphragma
10 Pars lum'balis
11 Crus mediale
12 Crus intermedium
13 Crus laterale
14 Pars costalis
15 Pars sternalis
16 Hiatus aorticus
17 Hiatus oesophageus
18 Centrum tendineum
19 Foramen venae cavae
20 Arcus lumbocostalis medialis
[Halleri]
21 Arcus lumbocostalis lateralis
[Halleri]
22 Fascia pectoralis
23 Fascia coracoclavicularis
41 Lig. inguinale [Pouparti]
42 Lig. lacunare [Gimbernati]
43 Lig. inguinale reflexum [Col-
lesi]
44 Annulus inguinalis subcuta-
neus
45 Crus superius
46 Crus inferius
47 Fibrae intercrurales
48 Trigonum lumbale [Petiti]
49 Linea semilunaris [Spige]
50 Fascia transversalis
51 Canalis inguinalis
52 Annulus inguinalis abdominalis
53 Lig. interfoveolare [Hessel-
bachi]
54 Plica epigastrica
55 Fovea inguinalis lateralis
56 Fovea inguinalis medialis
57 Fovea supravesicalis
58 Musculi coccygei
59 M. coccygeus
60 M. sacrococcygeus anterior
61 M. sacrococcygeus posterior
24 Musculi abdominis
25 M. rectus abdominis
2$ Falx [aponeurotica] inguinalis
27 M. pyramidalis
28 „ obliquus externus abdom-
inis
29 „ obliquus internus abdom-
inis
30 „ cremaster
31 „ transversus abdominis
32 „ quadratus lumborum
33 Annulus umhilicalis
34 Linea alba
35 Adminiculum lineae albae
36 Inscriptiones tendineae
^^y Lig. suspensorium penis s. cli-
toridis
38 Lig. fundiforme penis
39 Vagina m. recti abdominis
40 Linea semicircularis [Douglasi]
62 Musculi extremitatis
superioris
63 M. deltoideus
64 M. supraspinatus
65 „ infraspinatus
66 „ teres minor
67 „ teres major
68 „ subscapularis
69 M. biceps brachii
70 Caput longum
71 Vagina mucosa intertu-
bercularis
72 Caput breve
73 Lacertus fibrosus
74 M. coracobrachialis
75 „ brachialis
'j6 M. triceps brachii
yy Caput longum
78 Caput laterale
79 Caput mediale
48
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 M. anconaeus
2 (iM. epitrochleoanconaeus)
3 M. pronator teres
4 Caput humerale
5 Caput ulnare
6 M. flexor carpi radialis
7 „ palmaris longus
8 M. flexor carpi ulnaris
9 Caput humerale
lo Caput ulnare
II M. flexor digitorum sublimis
12 Caput humerale
13 Caput radiale
14 M. flexor digitorum profundus
15 „ flexor pollicis longus
16 „ pronator quadratus
17 „ brachioradialis
18 „ extensor carpi radialis longus
19 „ extensor carpi radialis brevis
20 M. extensor digitorum com-
munis
21 Juncturae tendinum
22 M. extensor digiti quinti pro-
prius
23 „ extensor carpi ulnaris
24 „ supinator
25 „ abductor pollicis longus
26 „ extensor pollicis brevis
27 ,, extensor pollicis longus
28 „ extensor indicis proprius
29 „ palmaris brevis
30 „ abductor pollicis brevis
31 „ flexor pollicis brevis
32 „ opponens pollicis
33 „ adductor pollicis
34 „ abductor digiti quinti
35 „ flexor digiti quinti brevis
36 „ opponens digiti quinti
37 Mm. lumbricales
38 „ interossei dorsales
39 „ interossei volares
40 Fascia axillaris
41 Fascia subscapularis
42 Fascia supraspinata
43 Fascia infraspinata
44 Fascia brachii
45 Septum intermusculare [hu-
meri] mediale
46 Septum intermusculare [hu-
meri] laterale
47 Sulcus bicipitalis medialis
48 Sulcus bicipitalis lateralis
49 Fascia antibraohii
50 Fascia dorsalis manus
51 Lig. carpi dorsale
52 Aponeurosis palmaris
53 Fasciculi transversi
54 Lig. carpi transversum
55 Lig. carpi volare
56 Chiasma tendinum
57 Vinculum tendinum
58 Vaginae mucosae
59 Ligg. vaginalia digitorum
manus
60 Ligg. annularia digitorum
manus
61 Ligg. cruciata digitorum manus
62 Musculi extremitatis
inferioris
63 M. iliopsoas
64 „ iliacus
65 „ psoas major
66 „ psoas minor
6y „ glutaeus maximus
68 „ glutaeus medius
69 „ glutaeus minimus
70 „ tensor fasciae latae
71 ,, piriformis
72 „ obturator internus
72, ,, gemellus superior
74 „ gemellus inferior
75 „ quadratus femoris
76 „ sartorius
77 M. quadriceps femOris
78 M. rectus femoris
79 „ vastus lateralis
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
49
1 M. vastus intermedius
2 M. vastus medialis
3 M. articularis genu
4 „ pectineus
5 „ adductor longus
6 „ gracilis
7 „ adductor brevis
8 „ adductor magnus
9 „ adductor minimus
ID „ obturator externus
II M. biceps femoris
12 Caput longum
13 Caput breve
14 M. semitendinosus
15 „ semimembranosus
16 „ tibialis anterior •
17 „ extensor digitorum longu
18 „ peronaeus tertius
19 „ extensor hallucis longus
20 „ peronaeus longus
21 „ peronaeus brevis
22 M. triceps surae
23 M. gastrocnemius
24 Caput laterale
25 Caput mediale
26 M. soleus
27 Arcus tendineus m. solei
28 Tendo calcaneus [Achillis]
29 iM. plantaris
30 „ popliteus
31 „ tibialis posterior
32 „ flexor digitorum longus
33 „ flexor hallucis longus
34 „ extensor hallucis brevis
35 „ extensor digitorum brevis
36 „ abductor hallucis
37 „ flexor hallucis brevis
38 M. adductor hallucis
39 Caput obliquum
40 Caput transversum
41 M. abductor digiti quinti
42 iM. flexor digiti quinti brevis
43 „ opponens digiti quinti
44 M. flexor digitorum brevis
45 „ quadratus plantae
46 Mm. lumbricales
47 „ interossei dorsales
48 „ interossei plantares
49 Fascia lata
50 Tractus iliotibialis [Maissiati]
51 Septum intermusculare [fem-
oris] laterale
52 Septum intermusculare [fem-
oris] mediale
53 Canalis adductorius [Hunteri]
54 Hiatus tendineus [adducto-
rius]
55 Fascia iliaca
56 Fascia iliopectinea
57 Lacuna musculorum
58 Lacuna vasorum
59 Trigonum femorale [Fossa
Scarpae major]
60 Fossa iliopectinea
61 Fascia pectinea
62 Canalis femoralis
63 Annulus femoralis
64 Septum femorale [Clo-
queti]
65 Fossa ovalis
66 Margo falciformis
67 Cornu superius
68 Cornu inferius
69 Fascia cribrosa
70 Fascia cruris
71 Septum intermusculare ante-
rius [fibulare]
72 Septum intermusculare poste-
rius [fibulare]
73 Lig. transversum cruris
74 Lig. laciniatum
75 Lig. cruciatum cruris
76 Retinaculum mm. peronaeorum
sup.
"JJ Retinaculum mm. peronaeorum
inferius
50
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Fascia dorsalis pedis
2 Aponeurosis plantaris
3 Fasciculi transversi
neurosis plantaris
apo-
4 Vaginae mucosae
5 Ligg. annularia
6 Ligg. vaginaKa
7 Ligg. cruciata
8 Bursae et Vaginae mucosae
9 Bursa mucosa subcutanea
10 Bursa mucosa submuscularis
11 Bursa mucosa subfascialis
12 Bursa mucosa subtendinea
13 Vagina mucosa tendinis
14 B. musculi trochlearis
15 B. m. tensoris veli palatini
16 B. subcutanea praementalis
17 B. subcutanea prominentiae
laryngeae
18 B. m. sternoihyoidei
19 B. m. thyreohyoidei
20 B. subcutanea sacralis
21 B. coccygea
22 B. subcutanea acromialis
23 B. subacromialis
24 B. subdeltoidea
25 B. m. coracobrachialis
26 B. m. infraspinati
27 B. m. subscapularis
28 B. m. teretis majoris
29 B. m. latissimi dorsi
30 B. subcutanea olecrani
31 B. intratendinea olecrani
32 B. subtendinea olecrani
33 B. subcutanea epicondyli [hu-
meri] lateralis
34 B. subcutanea epicondyli [hu-
meri] medialis
35 B. bicipitoradialis
36 B. cubitalis interossea
37 Vagina tendinum mm. abduc-
tori? longi et extensoris
brevis pollicis
38 Vagina tendinum mm. exten-
sorum carpi radialium
39 Vagina tendinis m. extensoris
pollicis longi
40 Vagina tendinum mm. exten-
soris digitorum communis et
extensoris indicis
41 Vagina tendinis m. extensoris
digiti minimi
42 Vagina tendinis m. extensoris
carpi ulnaris
43 B. m. extensoris carpi radialis
brevis
44 Bursae subcutaneae metacar-
pophalangeae dorsales
45 Bursae subcutaneae digitorum
dorsales
46 B. m. flexoris carpi ulnaris
47 B. m. flexoris carpi radialis
48 Vagina tendinum mm. flexo-
rum communium
49 Vag. tendinis m. flexoris polli-
cis longi
50 Bursae intermetacarpophalan-
geae
51 Vaginae tendinum digitales
52 B. trochanterica subcutanea
53 B. trochanterica m. glutaei
maximi
54 B. troch. m. glutaei medii ante-
rior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
51
1 B. troch. m. glutaei medii pos-
terior
2 B. troch. m. glutaei minimi
3 B. m. piriformis
4 B. m. obturatorii interni
5 Bursae glutaeofemorales
6 B. ischiadica m. glutaei maximi
7 B. m. recti femoris
8 B. iliopectinea
9 B. iliaca subtendinea
10 B. m. pectinei
11 B. m. bicipitis femoris superior
praepatellaris subcutanea
praepatellaris subfascialis
praepatellaris subtendinea
suprapatellaris
infrapatellaris subcutanea
infrapatellaris profunda
subcutanea tuberositatis
tibiae
m. sartorii propria
, anserina
, m. bicipitis femoris inferior
, m. poplitei
, bicipitogastrocnemialis
. m. gastrocnemii lateralis
12
B.
13
B.
14
B.
15
B.
16
B.
17
B.
18
B,
19
B,
20
B
21
B
22
B
23
B
24
B
25 B. m. gastrocnemii medialis
26 B. m. semimembranosi
27 B. subcutanea malleoli lateralis
28 B. subcutanea malleoli medialis
29 Vag. tendinis m. tibialis ante-
rioris
30 Vag. tendinis m. extensoris
hallucis longi
31 Vaginae tendinum m. exten-
soris digitorum pedis longi
22 Vaginae tendinum m. flexoris
digitorum pedis longi
33 Vag. tendinis m. tibialis pos-
terioris
34 Vag. tendinis m. flexoris hallu-
cis longi
35 Vag. tendinum mm. peronaeo-
rum communis
36 Bursa sinus tarsi
37 B. subtendinea m. tibialis an-
terioris
38 B. subtendinea m. tibialis pos-
terioris
39 B. subcutanea calcanea
40 B. tendinis calcanei [Achillis]
41 Vag. tendinis m. peronaei longi
plantaris
42 Bursae intermetatarsophalan-
geae
43 Bursae mm. lumbricalium pedis
44 Vaginae tendinum digitales
pedis
52
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Splanchnologia
2 Tunica albuginea
3 Tunica fibrosa
4 Tunica adventitia
5 Tunica mucosa
6 Lamina propria mucosae
7 Lamina muscularis mu-
cosae
8 Tela submucosa
9 Plica mucosa
ID Mucus
11 Tunica muscularis
12 Tunica serosa
13 Tela subserosa
14 Plica serosa
15 Ligamentum serosum
16 Serum
17 Epithelium
18 Endothelium
19 Organon parenchymatosum
20 Parenchyma
21 Stroma
22 Glandula
23 Lobus
24 Lobulus
25 Glandula mucosa
26 Musculus viscerum
27 Apparatus digestorius
28 Cavum oris
29 Bucca
30 Corpus adiposum buccae
31 Vestibulum oris
32 Cavum oris proprium
33 Rima oris
34 Labia oris
35 Labium superius
36 Labium inferius
37 Commissura labiorum
38 Angulus oris
39 Palatum
40 Palatum durum
41 Palatum molle
42 Raphe palati
43 Tunica mucosa oris
44 Frenulum labii superioris
45 Frenulum labii inferioris
46 Gingiva
47 Caruncula sublingualis
48 Plica sublingualis
49 Plicae palatinae transversae
50 Papilla incisiva
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
S3
I Glandulae oris
2 Gl. labiales
3 Gl. .buccales
4 Gl. molares
5 Gl. palatinae
6 Gl. linguales
7 Gl. lingualis anterior [Blan-
dini, Nuhni]
8 Gl. sublingualis
9 Ductus sublingualis major
10 Ductus sublinguales minores
11 Gl. submaxillaris
12 Ductus submaxillaris [Whar-
toni]
13 Gl. parotis
14 Processus retromandibu-
laris
15 Gl. parotis accessoria
16 Ductus parotideus [Stendnis]
17 Saliva
18 Dentes
19 Corona dentis
20 Tubercula [coronae] dentis
21 Collum dentis
22 Radix [Radices] dentis
23 Apex radicis dentis
24 Facies masticatoria
25 Facies labialis [buccalis]
26 Facies lingualis
27 Facies contactus
28 Facies medialis "Identium indsi-
, - . ?Trorum et canin-
29 Facies lateralis J onim
30 Facies anterior ^ dentlum praem-
31 Facies posterior JfiA^r ^' °""
32 Cavum dentis
33 Pulpa dentis
34 Papilla dentis
35 Canalis radicis dentis
36 Foramen apicis dentis
37 Substantia eburnea
38 Substantia adamantina
39 Substantia ossea
40 'Canaliculi dentales
41 Spatia interglobularia
42 Prismata adamantina
43 Cuticula dentis
44 Periosteum alveolare
45 Arcus dentalis superior
46 Arcus dentalis inferior
47 Dentes incisivi
48 Dentes canini
49 Dentes praemolares
50 Dentes molares
51 Dens serotinus
52 Dentes permanentes
53 Dentes decidui
54 Lingua
55 D(>rsum linguae
56 Radix linguae
57 Corpus linguae
58 Facies inferior [linguae]
59 Plica fimbriata
60 Margo lateralis [linguae]
61 Apex linguae
62 Tunica mucosa linguae
63 Frenulum linguae
64 Papillae linguales
65 Papillae filiformes
66 Papillae conicae
67 Papillae fungiformes
68 Papillae lenticulares
69 Papillae vallatae
70 Papillae foliatae
71 Sulcus medianus linguae
72 Sulcus terminalis
73 Foramen caecum linguae
[Morgagnii]
74 (Ductus lingualis)
75 Ductus thyreoglossus
76 Tonsilla lingualis
yy Folliculi linguales
78 Septum linguae
54
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Musculi linguae
2 M. genioglossus
M
3 iM. hyoglossus
4 M. chondroglossus
5 M. styloglossus
6 M. longitudinalis superior
7 M. longitudinalis inferior
8 'M. transversus linguae
9 M. verticalis linguae
10 Fauces
11 Isthmus faucium
12 Velum palatinum
13' Uvula [palatina]
14 Arcus palatini
15 Arcus glossopalatinus
16 Arcus pharyngopalatinus
17 Plica salpingopalatina
18 Tonsilla palatina
19 Fossulae tonsillares
20 Sinus tonsillaris
21 Plica triangularis
22 Fossa supratonsillaris
23 Musculi palati et faucium
24 M. levator veli palatini
25 M. tensor veli palatini
26 M. uvulae
2y M. glossopalatinus
28 M. pharyngopalatinus
29 Pharynx
30 Cavum pharyngis
31 Fornix pharyngis
32 Pars nasalis
33 Pars oralis
34 Pars laryngea
35 Ostium pharyngeum tubae
36 Labium anterius
37 Labium posterius
38 Torus tubarius
39 Plica salpingopharyngea
40 Recessus pharyngeus [Rosen-
muelleri]
41 (Bursa pharyngea)
42 Recessus piriformis
43 M. stylopharyngeus
44 Fascia pharyngobasilaris
45 Tunica mucosa
46 GI. pharyngeae
47 Tonsilla pharyngea
48 Fossulae tonsillares
49 Tela submucosa
50 Tunica muscularis pharyngis
51 Raphe pharyngis
52 Raphe pterygomandibularis
53 M. constrictor pharyngis supe-
rior
54 M. pterygopharyngeus
55 M. buccopharyngeus
56 M. mylopharyngeus
57 M. glossopharyngeus
58 M. salpingopharyngeus
59 'M. constrictor pharyngis me-
dius
6p M. chondropharyngeus
61 M. ceratopharyngeus
62 M. constrictor pharyngis infe-
rior
63 M. thyreopharyngeus
64 M. cricopharyngeus
65 Tubus digestorius
66 Oesophagus
6y Pars cervicalis
68 Pars thoracalis
69 Pars abdominalis
70 Tunica adventitia
71 Tunica muscularis
72 M. bronohooesophageus
73 M. pleurooesophageus
74 Tela submucosa
75 Tunica mucosa
76 Lam. muscularis mucosae
yy Gl. oesophageae
78 Ventriculus
[Gaster]
79 Paries anterior
80 Paries posterior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
55
1 Curvatura ventriculi major
2 Curvatura ventriculi minor
3 Cardia
4 Fundus ventriculi
5 Corpus ventriculi
6 Pylorus
7 Pars cardiaca
8 Pars pylorica
9 (Antrum cardiacum)
10 Antrum pyloricum
11 Tunica serosa
12 Tunica muscularis
13 Stratum longitudinale
14 Ligg. pylori
15 Stratum circular e
16 M. sphincter pylori
17 Fibrae obliquae
18 Valvula pylori
19 Tela submucosa
20 Tunica mucosa
21 Lam. muscularis mucosae
23 Areae gastricae
23 Plicae villosae
24 Foveolae gastricae
25 Glandulae gastricae [propriae]
26 Glandulae pyloricae
27 Noduli lymphatici gastrici
28 Succus gastricus
29 Intestinum tenue
30 Tunica serosa
31 Tunica muscularis
32 Stratum longitudinale
33 Stratum circulare
34 Tela submucosa
35 Tunica mucosa
36 Lam. muscularis mucosae
37 Plicae circulares [Kerkringi]
38 Villi intestinales
39 Gl. intestinales [Lieberkuehni]
40 Noduli lymphatici solitarii
41 Noduli lymphatici aggregati
[Peyeri]
42 Ohymus
43 Chylus
44 Succus entericus
45 Duodenum
46 Pars superior
47 Pars descendens
48 Pars inferior
49 Pars horizontalis [in-
ferior]
50 Pars ascendens
51 Flexura duodeni superior
52 Flexura duodeni inferior
53 Flexura duodenojejunalis
54 M. suspensorius duodeni
55 Plica longitudinalis duodeni
56 Papilla duodeni [Santorini]
57 Gl. duodenales [Brunneri]
58 Intestinum tenue me-
senteriale
59 Intestinum jejunum
60 Intestinum ileum
61 Intestinum crassum
62 Intestinum caecum
63 Valvula coli
64 Labium superius
65 Labium inferius
66 Frenula valvulae coli
67 Processus vermiformis
68 (Valvula processus vermi-
formis)
69 Noduli aggregati processus
vermiformis
70 Colon
71 Colon ascendens
72 Flexura coli dextra
73 Colon transversum
74 Flexura coli sinistra
75 Colon descendens
76 Colon sigmoideum
yy Plicae semilunares coli
78 Haustra coli
79 Tunica serosa
80 Appendices epiploicae
81 Tunica muscularis
82 Taeniae coli
56
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Taenia mesocolica
2 Taenia omentalis
3 Taenia libera
4 Tela submucosa
5 Tunica mucosa
6 Lam. muscularis mucosae
7 Gl. intestinales [Lieberkuehni]
8 Noduli lymphatici solitarii
9 Intestinum rectum
ID Flexura sacralis
11 Flexura perinealis
12 Ampulla recti
13 Tunica muscularis
14 M. sphincter ani internus
15 M. rectococcygeus
16 Tela submucosa
17 Tunica mucosa
18 Lam. m. mucosae
19 Gl. intestinales [Lieber-
kuehni]
20 Noduli lymphatici
21 Plicae transversales recti
22 Pars analis recti
23 Columnae rectales [Morgagnii]
24 Sinus rectales
25 Annulus haemorrhoidalis
26 Pancreas
zj Caput pancreatis
28 Processus uncinatus [Pancreas
Winslowi]
29 Incisura pancreatis
30 Corpus pancreatis
31 Facies anterior
32 Facies posterior
33 Facies inferior
34 Margo superior
35 Margo anterior
36 iMargo posterior
37 Tuber omentale
38 Cauda pancreatis
39 Ductus pancreaticus [Wir-
sungi]
40 Ductus pancreaticus accesso-
rius [Santorini]
41 (Pancreas accessorium)
42 Su'ccus pancreaticus
43 Hepar
44 Facies superior
45 Facies posterior
46 Facies inferior
47 Margo anterior
48 Incisura umbilicalis
49 Fossae sagittales dextrae
50 Fossa vesicae felleae
51 Fossa venae cavae
52 Fossa sagittalis sinistra
53 Fossa venae umbilicalis
54 Fossa ductus venosi
55 Tunica serosa
56 Lig. teres hepatis
57 Lig. venosum [Arantii]
58 Porta hepatis
59 Lobus hepatis dexter
60 Lobus quadratus
61 Lobus caudatus [Spigeli]
62 Processus papillaris
63 Processus caudatus
64 Lobus hepatis sinister
65" (Appendix fibrosus hepatis)
66 Impressio cardiaca
67 Tuber omentale
68 Impressio oesophagea
69 Impressio gastrica
70 Impressio duodenalis
71 Impressio colica
72 Impressio renalis
73 Impressio suprarenalis
74 Lobuli hepatis
75 Capsula fibrosa [Glissoni]
76 Rami arteriosi interlobulares
Tj Venae interlobulares
78 Venae centrales
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
57
1 Ductus biliferi
2 Ductus interlobulares
3 Ductus hepaticus
4 Vasa aberrantia hepatis
5 Pel [Bills]
6 Vesica fellea
7 Fundus vesicae felleae
8 Corpus vesicae felleae
9 'Collum vesicae felleae
10 Ductus cysticus
11 Tunica serosa vesicae felleae
12 Tunica muscularis vesicae fel-
leae
13 Tunica mucosa vesicae felleae
14 Plicae tun. mucosae v. fel-
leae
15 Valvula spiralis [Heisteri]
16 Ductus choledochus
17 Gl. mucosae biliosae
18 Lien
19 Facies diaphragmatica
20 Facies renalis
21 Facies gastrica
22 Extremitas superior
23 Extremitas inferior
24 Margo posterior
25 Margo anterior
26 Hilus lienis
27 Tunica serosa
28 Tunica albuginea
29 Trabeculae lienis
30 Pulpa lienis
31 Rami lienales [arteriae lien-
alis]
32 Penicilli
33 Noduli lymphatici lienales
[Malpighii]
34 (Lien accessorius)
35 Apparatus respiratorius
36 Cavum nasi
^7 Nares
38 Choanae
39 Septum nasi
40 Septum cartilagineum
41 Septum membranaceum
42 Vestibulum nasi
43 Limen nasi
44 Sulcus olfactorius
45 (Concha nasalis suprema [San-
torini])
46 Concha nasalis superior
47 Concha nasalis media
48 Concha nasalis inferior
49 Membrana mucosa nasi
50 Plexus cavernosi concharum
51 Agger nasi
52 Recessus sphenoethmoidalis
53 Meatus nasi •
54 Meatus nasi superior
55 Meatus nasi medius
56 Atrium meatus medii
57 Meatus nasi inferior
58 Meatus nasi communis
59 Meatus nasopharyngeus
60 Regio respiratoria ''
61 Regio olfactoria
62 Gl. olfactoriae
63 Sinus paranasales
64 Sinus maxillaris [High-
mori]
65 Sinus sphenoidalis
66 Sinus frontalis
67 Cellulae ethmoidales
68 Bulla ethmoidalis
69 Infundibulum ethmoidale
70 Hiatus semilunaris
71 Gl. nasales
72 Nasus extemus
73 Basis nasi
74 Radix nasi
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Dorsum nasi
2 Margo nasi
3 Apex nasi
4 Ala nasi
5 Septum mobile nasi
6 Cartilagines nasi
7 Cartilago septi nasi
8 Processus sphenoidalis
septi cartilaginei
9 Cartilago nasi lateralis
lo Cartilago alaris major
11 Crus mediale
12 Crus laterale
13 Cartilagines alares minores
14 Cartilagines sesamoideae nasi
15 Organon vomeronasale [Jacob-
soni]
16 Cartilago vomeronasalis [Ja-
cobsoni]
17 (Ductus incisivus)
18 Larynx
19 Prominentia laryngea
20 Cartilagines laryngis
21 Cartilago thyreoidea
22 Lamina [dextra et sinis-
tra]
23 Incisura thyreoidea su-
perior
24 Incisura thyreoidea in-
ferior
25 Tuberculum thyreoideum
superius
26 Tuberculum thyreoideum
inferius
2y (Linea obliqua)
28 Cornu superius
29 Cornu inferius
30 (Foramen thyreoideum)
31 Lig. hyothyreoideum laterale
32 Cartilago triticea
33 Lig. hyothyreoideum medium
34 Membrana hyothyreoidea
35 Cartilago cricoidea
36 Arcus [cartilaginis crico-
ideae]
■^j Lamina [cartilaginis crico-
ideae]
38 Facies articularis arytae-
noidea
39 Facies articularis thyreo-
idea
40 Articulatio cricothyreoidea
41 Capsula articularis cricothy-
reoidea
42 Ligg. ceratocricoidea lateralia
43 Lig. ceratocricoideum anterius
44 Ligg. ceratocricoidea poste-
riora
45 Lig. cricothyreoideum [me-
dium]
46 Lig. cricotracheale
47 Cartilago arytaenoidea
48 Facies articularis
49 Basis [cartilaginis ary-
taenoideae]
50 Crista arcuata
51 Colliculus
52 Fovea oblonga
53 Fovea triangularis
54 Apex [cartilaginis ary-
taenoideae]
55 Processus vocalis
56 Processus muscularis
57 Cartilago corniculata [San-
torini]
58 Synchondrosis arycorniculata
59 Articulatio cricoarytaenoidea
60 Lig. cricopharyngeum
61 Lig. corniculopharyngeum
(>2 Lig. ventriculare
63 Lig. vocale
64 (Cartilago sesamoidea)
65 Capsula articularis cricoary-
taenoidea
66 Lig. cricoarytaenoideum pos-
terius
67 Epiglottis
68 Petiolus epiglottidis
69 Tuberculum epiglotticum
70 Cartilago epiglottica
71 Lig. thyreoepiglotticum
72 Lig. hyoepiglotticum
73 Cartilago cuneiformis [Wris-
bergi]
74 Tuberculum cuneiforme [Wris-
bergi]
75 Tuberculum corniculatum
[Santorini]
76 Musculi laryngis
"]•] M. aryepiglotticus
78 M. cricothyreoideus
79 Pars recta
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
59
I Pars obliqua
2 M. cricoarytaenoideus posterior
3 (M. ceratocricoideus)
4 M. cricoarytaenoideus lateralis
5 M. ventricularis
6 M. vocalis
7 M. thyreoepiglotticus
8 M. thyreoarytaenoideus [ex-
ternus]
9 M. arytaenoideus obliquus
lo M. arytaenoideus transversus
II Cavum laryngis
12 Vallecula epiglottica
13 Aditus laryngis
14 Vestibulum laryngis
15 Rima vestibuli
16 Labium vocale
17 Glottis
18 Rima glottidis
19 Pars intermembranacea
20 Pars intercartilaginea
21 Ventriculus laryngis [Mor-
gagnii]
22 Appendix ventriculi laryn-
gis
23 Tunica mucosa laryngis
24 Membrana elastica laryngis
25 Conus elasticus
26 Plica glossoepiglottica mediana
2"] Plica glossoepiglottica lateralis
28 Plica aryepiglottica
29 Plica nervi laryngei
30 Plica ventricularis
31 Plica vocalis
32 Macula flava
33 Aditus glottidis inferior
34 Aditus glottidis superior
35 Incisura interarytaenoidea
36 Gl. laryngeae
37 Gl. laryngeae anteriores
38 Gl. laryngeae mediae
39 Gl. laryngeae posteriores
40 Noduli lymphatici laryngei
41 Trachea et Bronchi
42 Cartilagines tracheales
43 Ligg. annularia [trachealia]
44 Paries membranacea
45 Gl. tracheales
46 Bifurcatio tracheae
47 Bronchus [dexter et sinister]
48 Rami bronchiales
49 Ramus bronchialis epar-
terialis
50 Rami bronchiales hypar-
teriales
51 Tunica muscularis
52 Tela submucosa
53 Tunica mucosa
54 Gl. tracheales
55 Gl. bronchiales
N 56 Pulmo
57 Basis pulmonis
58 Apex pulmonis
59 Sulcus subclavius
60 Facies costalis
61 Facies mediastinalis
62 Facies diaphragmatica
63 Margo anterior
64 Margo inferior
65 Hilus pulmonis
66 Radix pulmonis
67 Incisura cardiaca
68 Lobus superior
69 Lobus medius
70 Lobus inferior
71 Incisura interlobaris
72 Lobuli pulmonum
73 Rami bronchiales
74 Bronchioli
75 Bronchioli respiratorii
76 Ductuli alveolares
J7 Alveoli pulmonum
78 Lymphoglandulae bronchiales
79 Noduli lymphatici bronchiales
80 Lymphoglandulae pulmonales
6o
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Cavum thoracis
2 Fascia endothoracica
3 Cavum pleurae
4 Pleura
5 Cupula pleurae
6 Pleura pulmonalis
7 Plettra parietalis
8 Pleura mediastinalis
9 Laminae mediasti-
nales
lo Pleura pericardiaca
11 Pleura costalis
12 Pleura diaphragmatica
13 Sinus pleurae
14 Sinus phrenicocostalis
15 Sinus costomediastinalis
16 Lig. pulmonale
17 Plicae adiposae
18 Villi pleurales
19 Septum mediastinale
20 Cavum mediastinale ante-
terius
21 Cavum mediastinale pos-
terius
22 Gl. thyreoidea
23 Isthmus gl. thyreoideae
24 (Lobus pyramidalis)
25 Lobus [dexter et sinister]
26 Lobuli gl. thyreoideae
27 Stroma, gl. thyreoideae
28 (Gl. thyreoideae accessoriae)
29 (Gl. thyreoidea accessoria
suprahyoidea)
30 Glomus caroticum
31 Thymus
32 Lobus [dexter et sinister]
33 Tractus centralis
34 Lobuli thymi
35 Apparatus urogenitalis
36 Organa uropoetica
37 Ren
38 Margo lateralis
39 Margo medialis
40 Hilus renalis
41 Sinus renalis
42 Facies anterior
43 Facies posterior
44 Extremitas superior
45 Extremitas inferior
46 (Impressio muscularis)
47 (Impressio hepatica)
48 (Impressio gastrica)
49 Capsula adiposa
50 Tunica fibrosa
51 Tunica muscularis
52 Tubuli renales
53 Tubuli renales contorti
54 Tubuli renales recti
55 Substantia corticalis
56 Substantia medullaris
57 Lobi renales
58 Pyramides renales [Malpighii]
59 Basis pyramidis
60 Papillae renales
61 Area cribrosa
62 Foramina papillaria
63 Columnae renales [Bertini]
64 Lobuli corticales
65 Pars radiata [Processus
Ferreini]
^ Pars convoluta
dy iCorpuscula renis [Malpighii]
68 Glomeruli
69 Capsula glomeruli
70 Pelvis renalis
71 Calyces renales
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
6i
1 Calyces renales majores
2 Calyces renales minores
3 Gl. pelvis renalis
4 Arteriae renis
Aa. interlabares renis
6 Arteriae arciformes
7 Arteriae interlobulares
8 Vas afferens
9 Vas efferens
10 Rami capsulares
11 Arteriolae rectae
12 Aa. nutriciae pelvis renalis
38 Stratum medium
39 Stratum internum
40 M. pubovesicalis
41 M. rectovesicalis
42 Tela submucosa
43 Tunica mucosa
44 Gl. vesicales
45 Noduli lymphatici vesicales
46 Trigonum vesicae [Lieutaudi]
47 Uvula vesicae
48 Plica ureterica
49 Orificium ureteris
50 Orificium urethrae internum
51 Annulus urethralis
13 Venae renis
14 Vv. interlobares
15 Venae arciformes
16 Venae interlobulares
17 Venulae rectae
18 Venae stellatae
19 Ureter
20 Pars abdominalis
21 Pars pelvina
22 Tunica adventitia
23 Tunica muscularis
24 Stratum externum
25 Stratum medium
26 Stratum internum
27 Tunica mucosa
28 Gl. mucosae ureteris
52 Glandula supra-
renalis
53 Substantia corticalis
54 Substantia medullaris
55 Hilus gl. suprarenalis
56 Facies anterior
57 Facies posterior
58 Basis gl. suprarenalis
59 Apex suprarenalis [gl. dex-
trae]
60 Margo superior
61 Margo medialis
62 Vena centralis
63 (Gl. suprarenales accessoriae)
64 Organa genitalia
65 Organa genitalia
virilia
29 Vesica urinaria
30 Vertex vesicae
31 Corpus vesicae
32 Fundus vesicae
^^ Lig. umbilicale medium
34 Urachus
35 Tunica serosa
36 Tunica muscularis
^y Stratum externum
66 Testis
6y Extremitas superior
68 Extremitas inferior
69 Facies lateralis
70 Facies medialis
71 Margo anterior
72 Margo posterior
73 Tunica albuginea
74 Mediastinum testis
Highmori]
75 Septula testis
[Corpus
62
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Lobuli testis
2 Parenchyma testis
3 Tubuli seminiferi contorti
4 Tubuli seminiferi recti
5 Tunica propria
6 Rete testis [Halleri]
7 Ductuli efferentes testis
8 Sperma [Semen]
9 Epididymis
10 Caput epididymidis
11 Corpus epididymidis
12 Cauda epididymidis
13 Lobuli epididymidis
14 Ductus epididymidis
15 Ductuli aberrantes
16 (Ductulus aberrans superior)
17 Appendices testis
18 Appendix testis [Mor-
gagnii]
19 (Appendix epididymis)
20 Paradidymis
21 Ductus deferens
22 Ampulla ductus deferentis
23 Diverticula ampullae
24 Tunica adventitia
25 Tunica muscularis
26 Stratum externum
27 Stratum medium
28 Stratum internum
29 Tunica mucosa
30 Ductus ejaculatorius
31 Vesicula seminalis
32 Corpus vesiculae seminalis
33 Tunica adventitia
34 Tunica muscularis
35 Tunica mucosa
36 Ductus excretorius
37 Funiculus spermaticus et tunicae
testis et funiculi spermatid
38 (Rudimentum processus vagi-
nalis)
39 Tunica vaginalis propria testis
40 Lamina parietalis
41 Lamina visceralis
42 Lig. epididymidis superius
43 Lig. epididymidis inferius
44 Sinus epididymidis
45 Tunica vaginalis communis
[testis et funiculi spermatici]
46 M. cremaster
47 Fascia cremasterica [Cooperi]
48 Descensus testis
49 Gubernaculum testis [Hunteri]
50 Prostata
51 Basis prostatae
52 Apex prostatae
53 Facies anterior
54 Facies posterior
55 Lobus [dexter et sinister]
56 Isthmus prostatae
57 (Lobus medius)
58 Corpus glandulare
59 Ductus prostatici
60 Succus prostaticus
61 M. prostaticus
62 Glandula bulbourethralis
[Cowperi]
63 Corpus gl. bulbourethralis
64 Ductus excretorius
65 Partes genitales
externae
66 Penis
67 Radix penis
68 Corpus penis
69 Crus penis
70 Dorsum penis
71 Facies urethralis
72 Glans penis
73 Corona glandis
74 Septum glandis
75 Collum glandis
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
63
1 Praeputium
2 Frenulum praeputii
3 Raphe peniy
4 Corpus cavernosum penis
5 Corpus cavernosum urethrae
6 Bulbus urethrae
7 Hemisphaeria bulbi ure-
thrae
8 Septum bulbi urethrae
9 Tunica albuginea corporum
cavernosorum
10 Septum penis
11 Trabeculae corporum caverno-
sorum
12 Cavernae corporum caverno-
sorum
13 Arteriae helicinae
14 Venae cavernosae
15 Lig. suspensorium penis
16 Fascia penis
17 Gl. praeputiales
18 Smegma praeputii
19 Urethra virilis
20 Pars prostatica
21 Crista urethralis
22 Colliculus seminalis
23 Utriculus prostaticus
24 Pars membranacea
25 Pars cavernosa
26 Fossa navicularis urethrae
[Morgagnii]
27 (Valvula fossae navicularis)
28 Orificium urethrae externum
29 Lacunae urethrales
[Morgagnii]
30 Gl. urethrales [Littrei]
31 Scrotum
32 Raphe scroti
33 Septum scroti
34 Tunica dartos
35 Organa genitalia muliebria
36 Ovarium
37 Hilus ovarii
38 Facies niedialis
39 Facies lateralis
40 Margo liber
41 Margo mesovaricus
42 Extremitas tubaria
43 Extremitas uterina
44 Stroma ovarii
45 Folliculi oophori primarii
46 Folliculi oophori vesiculosi
[Graafi]
47 Theca folliculi
48 Tunica externa
^■g Tunica interna
50 Liquor folliculi
51 Stratum granulosum
52 Cumulus oophorus
53 Ovulum
54 Corpus luteum
55 Corpus albicans
56 Lig. ovarii proprium
57 Tuba uterina [Falloppii]
58 Ostium abdominale tubae ute-
rinae
59 Infundibulum tubae uterinae
60 Fimbriae tubae
61 Fimbria ovarica
62 Ampulla tubae uterinae
63 Isthmus tubae uterinae
64 Pars uterina
65 Ostium uterinum tubae
66 Tunica serosa
67 Tunica adventitia
68 Tunica muscularis
69 Stratum longitudinale
70 Stratum circulare
71 Tela submucosa
72 Tunica mucosa
^2 Plicae tubariae
74 Plicae ampullares
75 Plicae isthmicae
76 Uterus
yy Corpus uteri '
64
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
' I Fundus uteri
2 Margo lateralis
3 Facies vesicalis
4 Facies intestinalis
5 Cavum uteri
6 Orificium internum uteri
7 Cervix [uteri]
8 Portio supravaginalis [cervicis]'
9 Portio vaginalis [cervicis]
lo Orificium externum uteri
11 Labium anterius
12 Labium posterius
13 Canalis cervicis uteri
14 Plicae palmatae
15 Gl. cervicales [uteri]
16 Parametrium
17 Tunica serosa [Perimetrium]
18 Tunica muscularis
19 Tunica muscularis cervicis
20 Tunica mucosa
21 Gl. uterinae
22 M. rectouterinus
23 Lig. teres uteri
24 (Processus vaginalis perito-
naei)
25 Vagina
26 Fornix vaginae
2"^ Paries anterior
28 Paries posterior
29 Hymen [femininus]
30 Carunculae hymenales
31 Tunica muscularis
32 Tunica mucosa
33 Noduli lymphatici vaginales
34 Rugae vaginales
35 Columnae rugarum
36 Columna rugarum poste-
rior
37 Columna rugarum ante-
rior
38 Carina urethralis [va-
ginae]
39 Epoophoron
40 Ductus epoophori longitudinalis
[Gartneri]
41 Ductuli transversi
42 Appendices vesiculosi [Mor-
gagnii]
43 Paroophoron
44 Partes genitales
externae
45 Pudendum muliebre
46 Labium majus pudendi
47 Commissura labiorum anterior
48 Commissura laibiorum poste-
rior
49 Frenulum labiorum pudendi
50 Rima pudendi
51 Fossa navicularis [vestibuli
vaginae]
52 Labium minus pudendi
53 Vestibulum vaginae
54 Bulbus vestibuli
55 Gl. sebaceae
56 Gl. vestibulares minores
57 Orificium vaginae
58 Gl. vestibularis major
[Bartholini]
59 Clitoris
60 Crus clitoridis
61 Conpus clitoridis
62 Glans clitoridis
63 Frenulum clitoridis
64 Praeputitum clitoridis
65 Smegma clitoridis
66 Corpus cavernosum clitoridis
&j Septum corporum caverno-
sorum
68 Fascia tlitoridis
69 Lig. suspensorium clitoridis
70 Urethra muliebris
71 Orificium urethrae externum
72 Corpus spongiosum urethrae
73 Tunica muscularis
74 Stratum circulare
75 Stratum longitudinale
76 Tunica submucosa
"JJ Tunica m-ucosa
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
65
I Gl. urethrales
2 Crista urethralis
3 (Ductus paraurethrales)
4Termini ontogenetici
5 Membranae deciduae
6 Decidua vera
7 Decidua capsularis
8 Decidiia basalts
9 Placenta
10 Placenta uterina
II Placenta foetalis
12 Funiculus umbilicalis
13 Corpus Wolffi
14 Ductus Wolffi
15 Ductus Muelleri
16 Sinus urogenitalis
17 Perineum
i§ Raphe perinei
19 Musculi perinei
20 Diaphragma pelvis
21 M. levator ani
22 Arcus tendineus m. leva-
toris ani
23 M. coccygeus [S. 47]
24 M. sphincter ani externus
25 Lig. anococcygeum
26 Fascia pelvis
27 Fascia endopelvina
28 Fascia diaphragmatis pel-
vis superior
29 Arcus tendineus fasciae
pelvis
30 Lig. puboprostaticum [pu-
bovesicale] medium
31 Lig. puboprostaticum [pu-
bovesicale] laterale
32 Fascia diaphragmatis pelvis in-
ferior
33 Diaphragma urogeni-
talle
34 iM. transversus perinei pro-
fundus
35 M. sphincter urethrae mem-
branaceae
2,6 Fascia diaphragmatis urogeni-
talis superior
^7 Fascia diaphragmatis urogeni-
talis Inferior
38 Lig. transversum pelvis
39 Fascia prostatae
40 Fascia obturatoria
41 Fossa ischiorectalis
42 M. transversus perinei super-
ficialis
43 M. ischiocavernosus
44 M. bulbocavernosus
45 Fascia superficialis perinei
46 Peritonaeum
47 Tunica serosa
48 Tela subserosa
49 Peritonaeum parietale
50 Peritonaeum viscerale
51 Cavum peritonaei
52 Mesenterium commune
53 Mesenterium
54 Radix mesenterii
55 Lamina mesenterii pro-
pria
56 Mesocolon
57 Mesocolon transversum
58 Mesocolon ascendens
59 Mesocolon descendens
60 Mesocolon sigmoideum
61 Mesorectum
62 Mesenteriolum processus ver-
miformis
63 Mesogastrium
64 Omentum minus
65 Lig. hepatogastricum
66 Lig. hepatoduodenale
67 (Lig. hepatocolicum)
68 Lig. gastrolienale
69 Lig. gastrocolicum
70 Omentum majus
71 Bursa omentalis
72 Vestibulum bursae omen-
talis
73 Recessus superior omen-
talis
74 Recessus inferior omen-
talis
75 Recessus lienalis
yS Plica gastropancreatica
yy Foramen epiploicum
[Winslowi]
66
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Lig. pihrenicocolicum
2 Lig. phrenicolienale
3 Lig. falciforme hepatis
4 Lig. coronarium hepatis
5 Lig. triangulare dextrum
6 Lig. triangulare sinistrum
7 Lig. hepatorenale
8 (Lig. duodenorenale)
9 Recessus duodenojejunalis
10 Plica duodenojejunalis
11 (Plica duodenomesocolica)
12 Recessus intersigmoideus
13 Recessus ileocaecalis superior
14 Recessus ileocaecalis inferior
15 Plica ileocaecalis
16 Fossa caecalis
17 Recessus retrocaecalis
18 Plica caecalis
19 Recessus paracolici
20 (Fossa iliacosubfascialis)
21 (Recessus phrenicohepatici)
22 Plica urabilicalis media
23 Plica umbilicalis lateralis
24 Plica epigastrica
25 Plica pubovesicalis
26 Plica vesicalis transversa
2y Mesorchium
28 Processus vaginalis peritonaei
29 Lig. latum uteri
30 Mesometrium
31 Mesosalpinx
32 Mesovarium
33 Bursa ovarica
34 Lig. suspensorium ovarii
35 Plica rectouterina [Douglasi]
36 Excavatio rectouterina [Cavum
Douglasi]
37 Excavatio vesicouterina
38 Excavatio rectovesicalis
39 Spatium retroperitonaeale
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
^7.
1 Angiologia
2 Vas collaterale
3 Vas anastomoticum
4 Ramus communicans
5 Plexus vasculosus
6 Rete vasculosum
7 Rete mirabile
8 Arteria
9 Arteriola
10 Vena
11 Vena cutanea
12 Vena comitans
13 Venula
14 Plexus venosus
15 Rete venosum
16 Sinus [venosus]
17 Emissarium
18 Corpus cavernosum
19 Vas capillare
20 Vas lymp'haticum
21 Plexus lymphaticus
22 Lymphoglandula
23 Nodulus lymphaticus
24 Cisterna
25 Tunica externa [adventicia]
26 Tunica media
2^ Tunica intima
28 Vasa vasorum
29 Vagina vasorum
30 Sanguis,
31 Lympha
32 Cor
33 Basis cordis
34 Facies sternocostalis
35 Facies diaphragmatica
36 Apex cordis
■^"^ Incisura [apicis] cordis
38 Sulcus longitudinalis anterior
39 Sulcus longitudinalis posterior
40 Sulcus coronarius
41 Pericardium
42 Liquor pericardii
43 Ligg. sternopericardiaca
44 Sinus transversus pericardii
45 Epicardium
46 Myocardium
47 Endocardium
48 Ventriculus cordis
49 'Septum ventriculorum
50 Septum musculare ven-
triculorum
51 Septum membranaceum
ventriculorum
52 Atrium cordis
53 Auricula cordis
54 Septum atriorum
55 Pars membranacea septi
atriorum
56 Ostium venosum
57 Ostium arteriosum
58 Trabeculae carneae
59 Vortex cordis
60 Mm. papillares
61 Chordae tendineae
62 Trigona fibrosa
•63 Annuli fibrosi
68
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Atrium dextrum
2 Mm. pectinati
3 Sulcus terminalis atrii dextri
4 Crista terminalis
5 Sinus venarum [cavarum]
6 Limbus fossae ovalis [Vieus-
senii]
7 Auricula dextra
8 Tuberculum intervenosum
[Loweri]
9 Valvula venae cavae inferioris
[Eustachii]
10 Fossa ovalis
11 Valvula sinus coronarii [The-
besii]
12 Foramina venarum minimarum
[Thebesii]
13 Ventriculus dexter
14 Valvula tricuspidalis
15 Cuspis anterior
16 Cuspis posterior
17 Cuspis medialis
18 Crista supraventricularis
19 Conus arteriosus
20 Valvulae semilunares a. pul-
monalis
21 Valvula semilunaris an-
terior
22 Valvula semilunaris dex-
tra
23 Valvula semilunaris sin-
istra
24 Noduli valvularum semiluna-
rium
25 Lunulae valvularum semilu-
narium
26 Atrium sinistrum
27 Auricula sinistra
28 Valvula foraminis ovalis
29 Ventriculus sinister
30 Valvula bicuspidalis [mitralis]
31 Cuspis anterior
32 Cuspis posterior
22 Valvulae semilunares aortae
34 Valvula semilunaris pos-
terior
35 Valvula semilunaris dex-
tra
36 Valvula semilunaris sin-
istra
37 Noduli valvularum semiluna-
rium [Arantii]
38 Lunulae valvularum semilu-
narium
39 Arteriae
40 A. pulmonalis
41 Ramus dexter
42 Ramus sinister
43 Ductus arteriosus [Botalli]
44 Ligamentum arteriosum
45 Aorta
46 Aorta ascendens
47 Bulbus aortae
48 Sinus aortae [Valsalvae]
49 Arcus aortae
50 Isthmus aortae
51 Aorta descendens
52 A. coronaria [cordis] dextra
53 Ramus descendens poste-
rior
54 A. coronaria [cordis] sinistra
55 Ramus circumflexus
56 Ramus descendens ante-
rior
57 A. anonyma
58 (A. thyreoidea ima)
59 A. carotis communis
60 A. carotis externa
61 A. thyreoidea superior
62 Ramus hyoideus
63 Ramus sternocleidomastoideus
64 A. laryngea superior
65 Ramus cricothyreoideus
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
6g
1 Ramus anterior
2 Ramus posterior
3 Rami glandulares
4 A. pharyngea ascendens
5 A. meningea posterior
6 Rami pharyngei
7 A. tympanica inferior
8 A. lingualis
9 Ramus hyoideus
10 A. sublingualis
11 Rami dorsales linguae
12 A. profunda linguae
13 A. maxillaris externa
14 A. palatina ascendens
15 Ramus tonsillaris
16 A. submentalis
17 Rami glandulares
18 A. labialis inferior
19 A. labialis superior
20 A. angularis
21 A. sternocleidomastoidea
22 A. occipitalis
23 Ramus mastoideus
24 Ramus auricularis
25 Rami musculares
26 Ramus descendens
27 (Ramus meningeus)
28 Rami occipitales
29 A. auricularis posterior
30 A. stylomastoidea
31 A. tympanica posterior
32 Rami mastoidei
33 Ramus stapedius
34 Ramus auricularis
35 Ramus occipitalis
36 A. temporalis superficialis
37 Rami parotidei
38 A. transversa faciei
39 Rami auriculares anteriores
40 A. zygomaticoorbitalis
41 A. temporalis media
42 Ramus frontalis
43 Ramus parietalis
44 A. maxillaris interna
45 A. auricularis profunda
46 A. tympanica anterior
47 A. alveolaris inferior
48 R. mylohyoideus
49 A. mentalis
50 A. meningea media
51 (Ramus meningeus accesso-
rius)
52 Ramus petrosus super-
ficialis
53 A. tympanica superior
54 A. masseterica
55 A. temporalis profunda poste-
rior
56 A. temporalis profunda an-
terior
57 Rami pterygoidei
58 A. buccinatoria
59 A. alveolaris superior pos-
terior
60 A. infraorbitalis
61 Aa. alveol. superiores
anteriores
62 A. palatina descendens
63 A. canalis pterygoidei [Vidii]
64 A. palatina major
65 Aa. palatinae minores
66 A. sphenopalatina
67 Aa. nasales posteriores later-
ales et septi
68 A. carotis interna
69 Ramus caroticotympanicus
70 A. ophthalmica
71 A. centralis retinae
72 A. lacrimalis
73 Aa. palpebrales laterales
74 Rami musculares
75 Aa. ciliares posteriores breves
76 Aa. ciliares posteriores longae
70
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Aa. ciliares anteriores
2 Aa. conjunctivales anteriores
3 Aa. conjunctivales posteriores
4 Aa. episclerales
5 A. supraorbitalis
6 A. ethmoidalis posterior
7 A. ethmoidalis anterior
8 A. meningea anterior
9 Aa. palpebrales mediales
ID Arcus tarseus superior
11 Arcus tarseus inferior
12 A. frontalis
13 A. dorsalis nasi
14 Aa. cerebri
15 A. communicans posterior
16 A. chorioidea
17 A. cerebri anterior
18 A. communicans anterior
19 A. cerebri media
20 A. subclavia
21 A. vertebralis
22 Rami spinales
23 A. spinalis posterior
24 A. spinalis anterior
25 Ramus meningeus
26 A. cerebelli inferior posterior
27 A. basilaris
28 A. cerebelli inferior anterior
29 A. auditiva interna
30 Rami ad pontem
31 A. cerebelli superior
32 A. cerebri posterior
33 Circulus arteriosus [Willisi]
34 A. mammaria interna
35 Aa. mediastinales anteriores
36 Aa. thymicae
37 Rami bronchiales
38 A. pericardiacophrenica
39 Rami sternales
40 Rami perforantes
41 Rami mammarii
42 Rami musculares
43 Rami cutanei
44 (Ramus costalis lateralis)
45 Rami intercostales
46 A. musculophrenica
47 A. epigastrica superior
48 Truncus thyrec
"ilis
49 A. thyreoidea inferior
50 A. laryngea inferior
51 Rami pharyngei
52 Rami oesophagei
53 Rami tracheales
54 Rami glandulares
55 A. cervicalis ascendens
56 Rami spinales
57 Rami musculares
58 Ramus profundus
59 A. cervicalis superficialis
60 A. transversa scapulae
61 Ramus acromialis
62 Truncus costocervicalis
63 A. intercostalis suprema
64 Rami dorsales
65 Rami spinales
66 A. cervicalis profunda
67 A. transversa colli
68 Ramus ascendens
69 Ramus descendens
70 A. axillaris
71 Rami subscapulares
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
71
I A. thoracalis suprema
2 A. thoracoacromialis
3 Ramus acromialis
4 Rete acromiale
5 Ramus deltoideus
6 Rami pectorales
7 A. thoracalis lateralis
8 Rami mammarii externi
9 A. subscapularis
10 A. thoracodorsalis
11 A. circumflexa scapulae
12 A. circumflexa humeri anterior
13 A. circumflexa humeri posterior
14 A. brachialis
15 A. profunda brachii
16 Aa. nutriciae humeri
17 R. deltoideus
18 A. collateralis media
19 A. collateralis radialis
20 A. collateralis ulnaris superior
21 A. collateralis ulnaris inferior
36 A. ulnaris
2,7 Aa. recurrentes ulnares
38 Rete articulare cubiti
39 A. interossea communis
40 A. interossea dorsalis
41 A. interossea recurrens
42 A. interossea volaris
43 A. mediana
44 Rami musculares
45 Ramus carpeus dorsalis
46 Ramus carpeus volaris
47 Ramus volaris profundus
48 Arcus volaris superficialis
49 Aa. digitales volares com-
munes
50 Aa. digitales volares propriae
51 Aorta thoracalis
52 Rami viscerales
53 Aa. 'bronchiales
54 Aa. oesophageae
55 Rami pericardiaci
56 Rami parietales
57 Rami mediastinales
58 Aa. phrenicae superiores
22 A. radialis
23 A. recurrens radialis
24 Rami musculares
25 Ramus carpeus volaris
26 Ramus volaris superficialis
27 Ramus carpeus dorsalis
28 Rete carpi dorsale
29 Aa. metacarpeae dorsales
30 Aa. digitales dorsales
31 A. princeps pollicis
32 A. volaris indicis radiaUs
33 Arcus volaris profundus
34 Aa. metacarpeae volares
35 Rami perforantes
59 Aa. intercostales
60 Rami posteriores
61 Ramus spinalis
62 Rami musculares
63 Ramus cutaneus medi-
alls
64 Ramus cutaneus later-
alis
65 Rami anteriores
66 Rami musculares
67 Rami cutanei laterales
[pectorales et ab-
dominales]
68 Ramus posterior
72
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Ramus anterior
2 Rami mammarii laterales
3 Rami cutanei anteriores [pec-
torales et abdominales]
4 Rami mammarii mediates
5 Aorta abdominalis
6Ranii parietales
7 A. phrenica inferior
8 Rami suprarenales superiores
g Aa. lumbales
10 Ramus dorsalis
11 Ramus spinalis
12. A. sacralis media
13 A. lumbalis ima
14 Glomus coccygeum
15 Rami viscerales
16. A. coeliaca
17 A. gastrica sinistra
18 Rami oesophagei
19. A. hep a t ica
20. A. gastrica dextra
21 A. hepatica propria
22 Ramus dexter
23 A. cystica
24 Ramus sinister
25 A. gastroduodenalis
26 A. pancreaticoduoden. super-
ior
27 Rami pancreatici
28 Rami duodenales
29 A. gastroepiploica dextra
30 Rami epiploici
31 A. 1 i enalis
32 Rami pancreatici
33 A. gastroepiploica sinistra
34 Aa. gastricae breves
35 Rami lienales
36 A. mesenterica superior
T^y Aa. intestinales
38 A. pancreaticoduodenalis in-
ferior
39 Aa. jejunales
40 Aa. ileae
41 A. ileocolica
42 A. appendicularis
43 A. colica dextra
44 A. colica media
45 A. mesenterica inferior
46 A. colica sinistra
47 Aa. sigmoideae
48 A.'haemorrhoidalis superior
49 A. suprarenalis media
50 A. renalis
51 A. suprarenalis inferior
52 A. spermatica interna
53 A. testicularis
54 A. ovarica
55 A. iliaca communis
56 A. hypogastrica
57 Rami parietales
58 A. iliolumbalis
59 Ramus lumbalis
60 Ramus spinalis
61 Ramus iliacus
62 A. sacralis lateralis
63 Rami spinales
64 A. obturatoria
65 Ramus pubicus
66 Ramus anterior
67 Ramus posterior
68 A. acetabuli
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
7Z
1 A. glutaea superior
2 Ramus superior
3 Ramus inferior
4 A. glutaea inferior
5 A. comitans n. ischiadici
6 Rami viscerales
7 A. umbilicalis
8 Aa. vesicales superiores
9 [Lig-amentum umbilicale later-
ale]
10 A. vesicalis inferior
II A. deferentialis
12 A. uterina
13 A. vaginalis
14 Ramus ovarii
15 Ramus tubarius
16 A. haemorrhoidalis media
17 A. pudenda interna
18 A. haemorrhoidalis inferior
19 A. perinei
20 Aa. scrotales posteriores
21 Aa. labiales posteriores
22 A. penis
23 A. urethralis
24 A. bulbi urethrae
25 A. bulbi vestibuli [vaginae]
26 A. profunda penis
27 A. dorsalis penis
28 A. clitoridis
29 A. profunda clitoridis
30 A. dorsalis clitoridis
31 A. iliaca externa
32 A. epigastrica inferior
33 Ramus pubicus
34 Ramus obturatorius
35 A. spermatica externa
36 A. lig. teretis uteri
37 A. circumflexa ilium profunda '
38 A. femoralis
39 A. epigastrica superficialis
40 A. circumflexa ilium superfici-
alis
41 Aa. pudendae externae
42 Aa. scrotales anteriores
43 Aa. labiales anteriores
44 Rami inguinales
45 A. profunda femoris
46 A. circumflexa femoris medi-
alis
47 Ramus superficialis
48 Ramus profundus
49 Ramus acetabuli
50 A. circumflexa femoris lateralis
51 Ramus ascendens
52 Ramus descendens
53 A. perforans prima
54 A. nutricia femoris superior
55 A. perforans secunda
56 A. perforans tertia
57 A. nutricia femoris inferior
58 Rami musculares
59 A. genu suprema
60 Rami musculares
61 Ramus saphenus
(yz Rami articulares
63 A. poplitea
64 A. genu superior lateralis
65 A. genu superior medialis
66 A. genu media
67 Aa. surales
68 A. genu inferior lateralis
69 A. genu inferior medialis
70 Rete articulare genu
71 Rete patellae
74
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I A. tibialis anterior
2 (A. recurrens tibialis posterior)
3 A. recurrens tibialis anterior
4 A. malleolaris anterior lateralis
5 A. malleolaris anterior medialis
6 Rete malleolare mediale
7 Rete malleolare laterale
8 A. dorsalis pedis
9 A. tarsea lateralis
10 Aa. tarseae mediales
11 A. arcuata
12 Rete dorsale pedis
13 Aa. metatarseae dorsales
14 Aa. digitales dorsales
15 Ramus plantaris profundus
16 A. tibialis posterior
17 Ramus fibularis
18 A. peronaea
19 A. nutritia fibulae
20 Ramus perforans
21 Ramus communicans
22 A. malleolaris posterior later-
alis
23 Rami calcanei laterales
24 A. nutricia tibiae
25 A. malleolaris posterior medi-
alis
26 Rami calcanei mediales
27 Rete calcaneum
28 A. plantaris medialis
29 Ramus profundus
30 Ramus superficialis
31 A. plantaris lateralis
32 Arcus plantaris
33 Aa. metatarseae plantares
34 Rami perforantes
35 Aa. digitales plantares
36 Venae
37 Venae pulmonales
38 Vv. pulmonales dextrae
39 Vv. pulmonales sinistrae
40 Vv. cordis
41 Sinus Goronarius
42 V. cordis magna
43 V. posterior ventriculi sinistri
44 V. obliqua atrii sinistri [Mar-
shall! ]
45 Lig. V. cavae sinistrae
46 V. cordis media
47 V. cordis parva
48 Vv. cordis anteriores
49 Vv. cordis minimae
50 Vena cava superior
51 Vv. anonymae dextra et
sinistra
52 Vv. thyreoideae inferiores
53 V. thyreoidea ima
54 Plexus thyreoideus impar'
55 V. laryngea inferior
56 Vv. thymicae
57 Vv; pericardiacae
58 Vv. phrenicae superiores
59 Vv. mediastinals anteriores
60 Vv. bronchiales anteriores
61 Vv. tracheales
62 Vv. oesopbageae
6^ V. vertebralis
64 V. cervicalis profunda
65 V. mammaria interna
66 Vv. subcutaneae abdominis
67 V. epigastrica superior
68 V. intercostalis suprema
69 V. jugularis interna
70 Bulbus venae jugularis superior
71 V. canaliculi cochleae
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
75
1 Bulbus V. jugularis inferior
2 Plexus pharyngeus
3 Vv. pharyngeae
4 Vv. meningeae
5 Vv. canalis pterygoidei [Vidii]
6 V. lingualis
7 Vv. dorsales linguae
8 V. sublingualis
9 V. comitans n. hypoglossi
10 (Vv. thyreoideae superiores)
11 V. sternocleidomastoidea
12 V. laryngea superior
13 Sinus durae matris
14 Sinus transversus
i|tConfluens sinuum
18 Vv. auditivae internae
17 Sinus occipitalis
18 Plexus basilaris
19 Sinus sagittalis superior
2a Sinus sagittalis inferior
21 Sinus rectus
22 Sinus petrosus inferior
23 Sinus petrosus superior
24 Sinus cavernosus
25 Sinus intercavernosus anterior
26 Sinus intercavernosus posterior
27 Sinus circularis
28 Sinus sphenoparietalis
29 Venae diploicae
30 V. diploica frontalis
31 V. diploica temporalis an-
terior
2,2 V. diploica temporalis pos-
terior
33 V. diploica occipitalis
34 Emissarium parietale
35 Emissarium mastoideum
36 Emissarium condyloideum
37 Emissarium occipitale
38 Rete canalis hypoglossi
39 Rete foraminis ovalis
40 Plexus venosus caroticus inter-
nus
41 Venae cerebri
42 Vv. cerebri superiores
43 V. cerebri media
44 Vv. cerebri inferiores
45 Vv. cerebelli superiores
46 Vv. cerebelli inferiores
47 Vv. cerebri internae
48 V. cerebri magna [Galeni]
49 V. septi pellucidi
50 V. terminalis
51 V. basalis [Rosenthali]
52 V. chorioidea
53 V. opihthalmomeningea
54 V. ophthalmica superior
55 V. nasofrontalis
56 V. ethmoidalis anterior
57 V. ethmoidalis posterior
58 V. lacrimalis
59 Vv. musculares
60 Vv. vorticosae
61 Vv. ciliares posteriores
62 Vv. ciliares anteriores
63 V. centralis retinae
64 Vv. episclerales
65 Vv. palpebrales
66 Vv. conjunctivales anteriores
67 Vv. conjunctivales posteriores
68 V. ophthalmica inferior
69 V. facialis communis
70 V. facialis anterior
71 V. angularis
72 Vv. frontales
73 V. supraorbitalis
74 V. palpebrales superiores
75 V. nasales externae
76 V. palpebrales inferiores
y7 V. labialis superior
76
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 V. labialis inferior
2 Vv. massetericae
3 Vv. parotideae anteriores
4 V. palatina
5 V. submentalis
6 V. facialis posterior
7 Vv. temporales superficiales
8 Vv. auriculares anteriores
9 Vv. parotideae posteriores
10 Vv. articulares mandibulae
11 Vv. tympanicae
12 V. stylomastoidea
13 V. transversa faciei
14 V. temporalis media
15 Plexus pterygoideus
16 Vv. meningeae mediae
17 Vv. temporales profundae
18 V. thyreoidea superior
19 V. jugularis externa
20 V. occipitalis
21 V. auricularis posterior
22 V. jugularis anterior
23 Arcus venosus juguli
24 (V. mediana colli)
25 V. transversa scapulae
26 V. subclavia
27 V. thoracoacromialis
28 Vv. transversae colli
29 V. axillaris
30 V. thoracalis lateralis
31 Vv. costoaxillares
32 Vv. thoracoepigastricae
33 Plexus venosus mamillae
34 Vv. brachiales
35 Vv. radiales
36 Vv. ulnares
37 V. cephalica
38 V cephalica accessoria
39 V. basilica
40 V. mediana cubiti
41 (V. mediana antibrachii)
42 (V. mediana basilica)
43 (V. mediana cephalica)
44 Rete venosum dorsale manus
45 Vv. intercapitulares
46 Arcus volaris venosus super-
ficialis
47 Arcus volaris venosus pro-
fundus
48 Vv. digitales volares com-
munes
49 Vv. metacarpeae dorsales
50 Vv. metacarpeae volares
51 Vv. digitales volares propriae
52 Arcus venosi digitales
S3 V. azygos
54 V. hemiazygos
55 V. hemiazygos accessoria
56 Vv. intercostales
57 Ramus dorsalis
58 Ramus spinalis
59 Vv. oesophageae
60 Vv. bronchiales posteriores
61 V. lumbalis ascendens
62 Vv. basivertebrales
63 Plexus venosi vertebrales ex-
tern!
64 Plexus venosi vertebrales
anteriores
65 Plexus venosi vertebrales
posteriores
66 Plexus venosi vertebrales in-
terni
67 Retia venosa vertebrarum
68 Sinus vertebrales longitudi-
nales
69 Vv. intervertebrales
70 Vv. spinales externae ante-
riores
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
77
37 Vena iliaca communis
1 Vv. spinales externae , poste-
riores
o \T^r ^^; 1 ■ i 38 V. sacralis media
2 rVv. spinales internae
3 V. cava inferior
4Radices parietales
5 V. phrenica inferior
6 Vv. lumbales
7 Radices viscerales
8 Vv. hepaticae
9 Vv. renales
10 Vv. suprarenales
11 V. spermatica
12 V. testicularis
13 V. ovarica
14 Plexus pampiniformis
15 Vena portae
16 V. coronaria ventriculi
17 V. mesenterica superior
18 Vv. intestinales
19 V. gastroepiploica dextra
20 Vv. pancreaticae
21 V. ileocolica
22 Vv. colicae dextrae
23 V. colica media
24 Vv. pancreaticoduodenales
25 Vv. duodenales
26 V. mesenterica inferior
27 V. colica sinistra
28 Vv. sigmoideae
29 V. haemorrhoidalis supe-
rior
30 V. lienalis
31 Vv. gastricae breves
32 V. gastroepiploica sinistra
I 33 V. cystica
34 Vena umbilicalis
35 Ductus venosus [Arantii]
36 Vv. parumbilicales [Sappeyi]
39 V. hypogastrica
40 Vv. glutaeae superiores
41 Vv. glutaeae inferiores
42 Vv. obturatoriae
43 Vv. sacrales laterales
44 V. iliolumbalis
45 Plexus sacralis anterior
46 Plexus haemorrhoidalis
47 Plexus vesicalis
48 Plexus pudendalis
49 V. dorsalis penis
50 Vv. profundae penis
51 Vv. dorsalis clitoridis
52 Vv. profundae clitoridis
53 Vv. uterinae
54 Plexus uterovaginalis
55 V. haemorrhoidalis media
56 Vv. haemorrhoidales inferiores
57 Vv. scrotales posteriores
58 V. iliaca externa
59 V. epigastrica inferior
60 V. circumflexa ilium profunda
61 V. femoralis
62 Vv. dorsales penis subcutaneae
63 Vv. scrotales anteriores
64 Vv. pudendae externae
65 V. epigastrica superficialis
66 V. saphena magna
67 V. saphena accessoria
68 V. circumflexa ilium superfici-
alis
69 Vv. circumflexae femoris me-
diales
70 Vv. circumflexae femoris later-
ales
71 Vv. comitantes
72 Vv. profundae femoris
73 Vv. perforantes *
78
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I V. saphena parva
2 V. femoropoplitea
3 Vv. peronaeae
4 Vv. popliteae
5 Vv. tibiales posteriores
6 Vv. tibiales anteriores
7 Rete venosum dorsale pedis
8 Arcus venosus dorsalis pedis
9 Vv. digitales communes pedis
10 Vv. metatarseae dorsales pedis
11 Vv. intercapitulares
12 Rete venosum plantare
13 Arcus venosus plantaris
14 Vv. metatarseae plantares
15 Vv. digitales pedis dorsales
16 Vv. digitales plantares
17 Systema lymphaticum
18 Vasa lymphatica
19 Vasa lymphatica superficialia
20 Vasa lymphatica profunda
21 Truncus jugularis
22 Truncus subclavius
23 Truncus bronchomediastinalis
dexter
24 Ductus lymphaticus dexter
25 Ductus thoracicus
26 Trunci lumbales
27 Truncus intestinalis
28 Cisterna chyli
29 Lymphoglandulae
30 Vasa afferentia
31 Vasa efferentia
32 Substantia corticalis
33 Substantia medullaris
34 Hilus
35 Lymphoglandulae occipitales
36
n
38
39
40
41
auriculares posteriores
auriculares anteriores
su'bmaxillares
faciales profundae
parotideae
cervicales superficiales
42 Lymphoglandulae cervicales
profundae superiores
43 Lymphoglandulae cervicales
profundae inferiores
44 Lymphoglandulae linguales
45 .
, axillares
46 ,
subscapulares
47 ,
, pectorales
48 ,
, epigastricae
49 ,
, cubitales superficiales
50 ,
, cubitales profundae
SI ,
, ■ tracheales
52 ,
, bronchiales
S3 ,
, intercostales
54 ,
, mediastinales posteriores
55 ,
, mediastinales anteriores
56 ,
, sternales
57 .
, iliacae
58 ,
, lumbales
59
, coeliacae
60 ,
, gastricae superiores
61 ,
, gastricae inferiores
62 ,
hepaticae
63 ,
, pancreaticolienales
64 ,
mesentericae
65 .
, mesocolicae
66 ,
hypogastricae
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
79
I Lymphoglandulae sacrales
9 Plexus axillaris
2 „ inguinales
3 „ subinguinales superfici-
ales
4 „ subinguinales profundae
5 „ popliteae
6 (Lymphoglandula tibialis ante- ^4
rior)
7 Plexus lymphatic!
8 Plexus jugularis
lO ,
, mammarius
II' ,
, lumbalis
12 ,
, aorticus
13 .
, sacralis medius
14 ,
, hypogastricus
15 ,
, coeliacus
i6 ,
, iliacus externus
17 ,
, inguinalis
8o
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Neurologia
2 Nervus
3 Ganglion
4 Substantia alba
5 Substantia grisea
6 Substantia gelatinosa
7 Taenia telarum
8 Ependyma ventriculorum
9 Sulcus limitaiis ventriculorum
ID Nuclei nervorum cerebralium
11 Nuclei originis
12 Nuclei terminales
13 Ramus communicans
14 Ramus anastomoticus
15 Ramus muscularis
16 Nervus cutaneus
17 Nervus articularis
18 Plexus nervorum spinalium
19 Systema nevorum centrale
20 Medulla spinalis 39 Sectiones meduUae spinalis
40 Canalis centralis
41 Substantia grisea centrans
42 Commissura anterior alba
43 Commissura anterior grisea
44 Commissura posterior
45 Columnae griseae
46 Columna anterior
47 Columna lateralis
48 Columna posterior
49 Cervix columnae poste-
rioris
50 Apex columnae poste-
rioris
51 Substantia gelatinosa
[Rolandi]
52 Nucleus dorsalis [Stil-
lingi, Clarkii]
53 Formatio reticularis
54 Funiculus anterior
55 Fasciculus cerebrospin-
alis anterior [pyramid-
alis anterior]
21 Pars cervicalis
22 Intumescentia cervicalis
23 Pars thoracalis
24 Pars lumtalis
25 Intumescentia lumbalis
26 Conus medullaris
27 Filum terminale
28 Ventriculus terminalis
29 Fissura mediana anterior
30 Sulcus medianus posterior
31 Sulcus lateralis anterior
32 Sulcus lateralis posterior
33 Sulcus intermedius posterior
34 (Sulcus intermedius anterior)
35 Funiculi medullae spinalis
36 Funiculus anterior
37 Funiculus lateralis
38 Funiculus posterior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
8i
I Fasciculus anterior pro-
prius [Flechsigi]
2 Funiculus lateralis
3 Fasciculus cerebrospinalis
lateralis [pyramidalis
lateralis]
4 Fasciculus cerebellospin-
alis
5 Fasciculus anterolateralis
superficialis [Gowersi]
6 Fasciculus lateralis pro-
prius [Flechsigi]
Funiculus posterior
8 Fasciculus gracilis [GoUi]
9 Fasciculus cuneatus
[Burdachi]
1 0 Encephalon
11 Rhombencephalon
12 Myelencephalon
13 Medulla oblongata
14 Fissura mediana posterior
15 Fissura mediana anterior
16 Foramen caecum
17 Pyramis JmeduUae oblongatae]
18 Decussatio pyramidum
19 Sulcus lateralis anterior
20 Sulcus lateralis posterior
21 Oliva
22 Corpus restiforme
23 Funiculus lateralis
24 Funiculus cuneatus
25 Tuberculum cinereum
26 Funiculus gracilis
27 Clava
28 Fibrae arcuatae externae
29 Sectiones medullae oblongatae
30 Raphe
31 Stratum nucleare
32 Nucleus n. hypoglossi
33 Nucleus ambiguus
34 Nucleus alae cinereae
35 Tractus solitarius
36 Nucleus tractus solitarii
■^y Tractus spinalis n. trigemini
38 Nucleus tractus spinalis n. trig-
emini
39 Nucleus funiculi gracilis.
40 Nucleus funiculi cuneati
41 Nuclei laterales
42 Nucleus olivaris inferior
43 Hilus nuclei olivariis
44 Nucleus olivaris accessorius
medialis
45 Nucleus olivaris accessorius
dorsalis
46 Nuclei arcuati
47 Fibrae arcuatae internae
48 Substantia reticularis grisea
49 Substantia reticularis alba
50 Fasciculus longitudinalis medi-
alis
51 Stratum .nterolivare lemnisci
52 Decussatio lemniscorum
53 Corpus restiforme
54 Fasciculi corporis restiformis
55 Fibrae cerebelloolivares
56 Fasciculi pyramidales
57 Fibrae arcuatae externae
58 Ventriculus quartus
59 Fossa rhomboidea
60 Pars inferior fossae rhomboi-
deae
61 [Calamus scnptorius]
62 Pars intermedia fossae rhom-
boideae
63 Recessus lateralis fossae
rhomboideae
64 Pars superior fossae rhom-
boideae
65 Sulcus limitans [fossae rhom-
boideae]
66 Fovea inferior
82
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Fovea superior
2 Trigonum n. hypoglossi
3 Striae medullares
^ Eminentia medialis
5 Colliculus facialis
6 Ala cinerea
7 Area acustica
8 Locus caeruleus
9 Tegmen ventriculi quarti
ID Velum medullare posterius
II Taenia ventriculi quarti
12 Obex
13 Lamina chorioidea epithelialis
14 (Apertura medialis ventriculi
quarti
15 [Foramen Magendii])
16 (Apertura lateralis ventriculi
quarti)
17 Fastigium
18 Metencephalon
19 Pons [Varoli]
20 Sulcus basilaris
21 Fasciculus obliquus [pontis]
22 (Fila lateralia pontis)
23 Brachium pontis
24 Sectiones pontis
25 Pars dorsalis pontis
26 Raphe
27 Nucleus n. abducentis
28 Nuclei motorii n. trigemini
29 Radix descendens [mesenceph-
alica] n. trigemini
30 Tractus spinalis n. trigemini
31 Nucleus tractus spinalis n. tri-
gemini
32 Nucleus n. facialis
33 Radix n. facialis
34 Pars prima
35 Genu [internum]
36 Pars secunda
37 Nuclei n. acustici
38 Nuclei n. cochlearis
39 Nuclei n. vestibularis
40 Nucleus olivaris superior
41 Nucleus lemnisci lateralis
42 Fasciculus longitudinalis medi-
alis
43 Formatio reticularis
44 Corpus trapezoideum
45 Lemniscus
46 Lemniscus medialis [sen-
sitivus]
47 Lemniscus lateralis
[acusticus]
48 Pars basilaris pontis
49 Fibrae pontis profundae
50 Fasciculi longitudinales [pyra-
midales]
51 Nuclei pontis
52 Fibrae pontis superficiales
53 C e r e b c I'l u m
54 Gyri cerebelli
55 Sulci cerebelli
56 Vallecula cerebelli
57 Incisura cerebelli anterior
58 Incisura cerebelli posterior
59 Sulcus horizontalis cerebelli
60 Fissura transversa cerebelli
61 Vermis
62 Lingula cerebelli
63 Vincula lingulae cerebelli
64 Lobulus centralis
65 Monticulus
66 Culmen
67 Declive
68 Folium vermis
69 Tuber vermis
70 Pyramis [vermis]
71 Uvula [vermis]
72 Nodulus
73 Hemisphaerium cerebelli
74 Facies superior
75 Ala lobuli centralis
76 Lobulus quadrangularis
T;/ Pars anterior
78 Pars posterior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
83
I Lobulus semilunaris su-
perior
2 Facies inferior
3 Lobulus semilunaris in-
ferior
4 Lobulus biventer
5 Tbnsilla cerebelli
6 Flocculus
7 (Flocculi secundarii)
8 Pedunculus flocculi
9 Nidus avis
10 Sectiones cerebelli
11 Corpus medullare
12 Laminae medullares ,
13 Arbor vitae
14 Substantia corticalis
15 [Lamina basalis]
16 [Stratum cinereum]
17 [Stratum gangliosum]
18 Stratum granulosum
19 Nucleus dentatus
20 Hilus nuclei dentati
21 Nucleus fastigii
22 Nucleus globosus
23 Nucleus emboliformis
24 Capsula nuclei dentati
25 Isthmus rhombencephali
26 Brachium conjunctivum [cere-
belli]
27 Lemniscus
28 Lemniscus lateralis
29 Lemniscus medialis
30 Trigonum lemnisci
31 Velum medullare anterius
32 Frenulum veli medullaris ante-
rioris
33 Sectiones isthmi
[vide Pedunculus cerebri]
34 Ganglion interpedunculare
35 Nucleus n. trochlearis
36 Cerebrum
37 Facies convexa cerebri
38 Facies medialis cerebri
39 Basis cerebri
40 Mesencephalon
41 [Facies inferior]
42 Fossa iriterpeduncularis
[Tarini]
43 Recessus anterior
44 Recessus posterior
45 Substantia perforata posterior
46 Pedunculus cerebri
47 Aquaeductus cerebri [Sylvii]
48 Sulcus lateralis
49 Sulcus n. oculomotorii
50 Sectiones pedunculi cerebri
51 Tegmentum
52 Stratum griseum centrale
53 Formatio reticularis
54 Fasciculus longitudinalis medi-
alis
55 Radix descendens n. trigemini
56 Nucleus radicis descendentis n.
trigemini
57 Nucleus n. oculomotorii
58 Nuclei tegmenti
59 Nucleus ruber
60 Decussationes tegmentorum
61 Decussatio brachii con-
junctivi
62 Lemniscus lateralis
63 Lemniscus medialis
64 Substantia nigra
65 Basis pedunculi
84
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Corpora q uadr igem in a
2 Lamina quadrigemina
3 Colliculus superior
4 Colliculus inferior
5 Brachium quadrigeminum su-
perius
6 Brachium quadrigeminum in-
ferius
7 Sectiones corporum quadri-
geminorum
8 Stratum zonale
9 Stratum griseum colliculi supe-
rioris
ID Nucleus colliculi inferioris.
II Stratum album profundum
12 Prosencephalon
13 Diencephalon
14 Ventriculus tertius
15 Aditus ad aquaeductum cerebri
16 Commissura posterior [cerebri]
17 Foramen interventriculare
[Monroi]
18 Sulcus hypothalamicus [Mon-
roi]
19 Massa intermedia
20 Recessus opticus
21 Recessus infundibuli
22 Commissura anterior [cerebri]
23 Recessus triangularis
24 Hypothalamus
25 Pars mamillaris hypo-
thalami
26 Corpus mamillare
27 Pars op.tica hypothalami
28 Tuber cinereum
29 Infundibulum
30 Hypophysis
31 Lobus anterior
32 Lobus posterior
33 Tractus opticus
34 Radix medialis
35 Radix lateralis
2,6 Chiasma opticum
2)7 Lamina terminalis
38 Sectiones hypothalami
39 Nucleus hypothalamicus [Cor-
pus Luysi]
40 Pars grisea hypothalami
41 Commissura superior [Mey-
nerti]
42 Commissura inferior [Gud-
deni]
43 Nuclei corporis mamillaris
44 fasciculus thalamomamillaris
[Vicq d'Azyri]
45 Fasciculi pedunculomamillares
46 Pars tegmentalis
47 Pars basilaris
48 Ansa peduncularis
49 Ansa lenticularis
50 Pedunculus thalami infe-
rior
51 Thalamencephalon
52 Thalamus
53 Pulvinar
54 Tuberculum anterius thalami
55 Taenia thalami
56 Stria medullaris
57 Lamina chorioidea epithelialis
58 Metathalamus
59 Corpus geniculatum mediale
60 Corpus geniculatum laterale
61 Epithalamus
6a Corpus pineale
63 Recessus pinealis
64 Recessus suprapinealis
65 Habenula
66 Commissura habenularum
6y Trigonum habenulae
68 Sectiones thalamencephali
69 Stratum zonale
70 Nucleus anterior thalami
71 Nucleus medialis thalami
72 Nucleus lateralis thalami
73 Laminae medullares thalami
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
85
1 Nucleus corporis geniculati
medialis
2 Nucleus corporis geniculati
lateralis
3 Nucleus habenulae
4 Fasciculus retroflexus [Mey-
nerti]
5 Telencephalon
6 Hemisphaerium
7 Pallium
8 Fissura longitudinalis cerebri
9 Fissura transversa cerebri
10 Gyri cerebri
11 Gyri profundi
12 Gyri transitivi
13 Sulci cerebri
14 Impressio petrosa
15 Fossa cerebri lateralis [Sylvii]
16 Fissura cerebri lateralis [Syl-
vii]
17 Ramus posterior
18 Ramus anterior ascendens
19 Ramus anterior horizon-
talis
20 Lobi cerebri
21 Insula
22 Gyri insulae
23 Gyrus longus insulae
24 Gyri breves insulae
25 Sulcus circularis [Reili]
26 Operculum
27 Pars frontalis
28 Pars parietalis
29 Pars temporalis
30 Sulcus centralis [Rolandi]
31 Gyrus centralis anterior
32 Gyrus centralis posterior
33 Lob us frontalis
34 Polus frontalis
35 Sulcus praecentralis
36 Gyrus frontalis superior
37 Sulcus frontalis superior
38 Gyrus frontalis medius
39 Pars superior
40 Pars inferior
41 Sulcus frontalis inferior
42 Gyrus frontalis inferior
43 Pars opercularis
44 Pars triangularis
45 Pars orbitalis
46 Gyrus rectus
47 Sulcus olfactorius
48 Gyri orbitales
49 Sulci orbitales
SoLobus temporalis
51 Polus temporalis
52 Sulci temporales transversi
53 Gyri temporales transversi
54 Gyrus temporalis superior
55 Sulcus temporalis superior
56 Gyrus temporalis medius
57 Sulcus temporalis medius
58 Gyrus temporalis inferior
59 Sulcus temporalis inferior
60 Fissura collateralis
61 Gyrus fusiformis
62 Gyrus lingualis
63 Lobus occipitalis
64 Polus occipitalis
65 Sulcus occipitalis transversus
66 Gyri occipitales superiores
67 Sulci occipitales superiores
68 Gyri occipitales laterales
69 Sulci occipitales laterales
70 Lobus parietalis
71 Lobulus parietalis superior
72 Sulcus interparietalis
73 Lobulus parietalis inferior
74 Gyrus supramarginalis
75 Gyrus angularis
76 Facies medialis hemisphaeril
"jy Sulcus corporis callosi
78 Sulcus cinguli
79 Pars subfrontalis
86
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Pars marginalis
2 Sulcus subparietalis
3 Fissura hippocampi
4 Gyrus fornicatus
5 Gyrus cinguli
6 Isthmus gyri fornicati
7 Gyrus hippocampi
8 Uncus [gyri hippocampi]
9 Substantia reticularis alba
[Arnoldi]
10 Lobulus paracentralis
11 Praecuneus
12 Fissura parietooccipitalis
13 Fissura calcarina
14 Cuneus
15 Corpus callosum
16 Splenium corporis callosi
17 Truncus corporis callosi
18 Genu corporis callosi
19 Rostrum corporis callosi
20 Lamina rostralis
21 Striae transversae
22 Stria longitudinalis medialis
23 Stria longitudinalis lateralis
24 Fasciola cinerea
25 Fornix
26 Crus fornicis
27 Corpus fornicis
28 Taenia fornicis
29 Columna fornicis
30 Pars libera columnae for-
nicis
31 Pars tecta columnae for-
nicis
32 Septum pellucidum
33 Lamina septi pellucidi
34 Cavum septi pellucidi
35 Ventriculus lateralis
36 Pars centralis
2,7 Cornu anterius
38 Cornu posterius
39 Cornu inferius
40 Corpus striatum
41 Nucleus caudatus
42 Caput nuclei caudati
43 Cauda nuclei caudati
44 Stria terminalis
45 Lamina affixa
46 Taenia chorioidea
47 Lamina chorioidea epithelialis
48 Calcar avis
49 (Bulbus cornu posterioris)
50 Eminentia collateralis
51 Trigonum collaterale
52 Hippocampus
53 Fimbria hippocampi
54 Taenia fimbriae
55 Digitationes hippocampi
56 Fascia dentata hippocampi
57 Commissura hippocampi
58 Rhine ncephalon
59 Sulcus parolfactorius anterior
60 Pars anterior [rhinence-
phali]
61 Lobus olfactorius
62 Bulbus olfactorius
63 Tractus olfactorius
64 Trigonum olfactorium
65 Stria medialis
66 Stria intermedia
67 Area parolfactoria [Brocae]
68 Sulcus parolfactorius posterior
69 Pars posterior [rhinence-
phali]
70 Gyrus subcallosus [Pedunculus
corporis callosi]
71 Substantia perforata an-
terior
'j'Z Stria olfactoria lateralis
73 Limen insulae
74 Sectiones telencephali
75 Substantia corticalis
76 Centrum semiovale
77 Decursus fibrarum cerebralium
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
87
I Fibrae arcuatae cerebri
2 Cingulum
3 Fasciculus longitudinalis
superior
4 Fasciculus longitudinalis
inferior
5 Fasciculus uncinatus
6 Radiatio corporis callosi
7 Pars irontalis
8 Pars parietalis
9 Pars temporalis
10 Pars occipitalis
11 Tapetum
12 Nucleus lentiformis
13 Putamen
14 Globus pallidas
15 Claustrum
16 Capsula externa
17 Capsula interna
18 Genu capsulae internae
19 Pars frontalis capsulae in-
ternae
20 Pars occipitalis capsulae
internae
21 Nucleus amygdalae
22 Corona radiata
23 Pars frontalis
24 Pars parietalis
25 Pars tpmporalis
26 Pars occipitalis
27 Radiatio corporis striati
28 Radiatio occipitothalamica
[Gratioleti]
29 Commissura anterior [cerebri]
30 Pars anterior
31 Pars posterior
32 Meninges
33 Dura mater encephali
34 Falx cerebri
35 Tentorium cerebelli
36 Falx cerebelli
37 Diaphragma sellae
38 Foramen diaphragmatis [sel-
lae]
3^ Incisura tentorii
40 Dura mater spinalis
41 Filum durae matris spinalis
42 Cavum epidurale
43 Cavum subdurale
44 Arachnoidea spinalis
45 Arachnoidea encephali
46 Cavum subarachnoideale
47 Cisternae subarachnoidales
48 Cisterna cerebellomedul-
laris
49 Cisterna fossae lateralis
cerebri [Sylvii]
50 Cisterna chiasmatis
51 Cisterna interpeduncu-
laris
53 Cisterna venae magnae
cerebri
53 Granulationes arachnoideales
[Pacchioni]
54 Pia mater spinalis
55 Lig. denticulatum
56 Septum cervicale intermedium
57 Pia mater encephali
58 Tela chorioidea ventriculi
quarti
59 Plexus chorioideus ventriculi
quarti
60 Tela chorioidea ventriculi tertii
61 Plexus chorioideus ventriculi
tertii
62 Plexus chorioideus ventriculi
lateralis
63 Glomus chorioideum .
64 Acervulus
88
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Systema nervorum periphericum
Nervi cerebrates 33 N. infratrochlearis
34 Ramus palpebralis supe-
rior
35 R. palpebralis inferior
36 G. c i 1 i a r e
2)^ Nn. ciliares breves
38 N. maxillaris
39 N. meningeus [medius]
40 N. zygomaticus
41 Ramus zygomaticotem-
poralis
42 Ramus zygomaticofaci-
alis
43 Nn. sphenopalatini
44 Nn. alveolares superiores
45 Rami alveolares superi-
ores posteriores
46 N. infraorbitalis
47 R. alveolaris superior me-
dius
48 Rami alveolares superi-
ores anteriores
49 Plexus dentalis superior
50 Rami dentales supe-
riores
51 Rami gingi vales su-
periores
52 Rami palpebrales inferi-
ores
53 Rami nasales externi
54 Rami nasales interni
55 Rami labiales superiores
56 Ganglion spheno-
p alat i num
57 Rami orbitales
58 N. canalis pterygoidei
[Vidii]
59 N. petrosus super-
ficialis major
60 N. petrosus profun-
dus
61 Rami nasales posteriores
superiores laterales
62 Rami nasales posteriores
superiores mediales
63 N. nasopalatinus
[Scarpae]
3 Nn. olfactorii
4 N. opticus
5 N. oculomotorius
6 Ramus superior
7 Ramus inferior
8 Radix brevis ganglii ciliaris
9 N. trochlearis
10 Decussatio nervorum trochlea-
rium
11 N. trigeminu
12 Portio major
13 Ganglion semilunare [Gasseri]
14 Portio minor
15 N. ophthalmicus
16 N. tentorii
17 N. lacrimalis
18 Ramus anastomoticus cum n.
zygomatico
19 N. frontalis
20 N. supraorbitalis
21 Ramus frontalis
22 N. supratrochlearis
23 N. nasociliaris
24 Radix longa ganglii cili-
aris
25 Nn. ciliares longi
26 N. ethmoidalis posterior
27 N. ethmoidalis aijterior
28 Rami nasales anteriores
29 Rami nasales interni
30 Rami nasales
laterales
31 Rami nasales
mediales
32 Ramus nasalis exter-
nus
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
89
1 Rami nasales posteriores infe-
riores [laterales]
2 Nn. palatini
3 N. palatinus anterior
4 N. palatinus medius
5 N. palatinus posterior
6 N. mandibularis
7 N. spinosus
8 N. masticatorius
9 N. massetericus
10 Nn. temporales profundi
11 N. temporalis pro-
fundus posterior
12 N. temporalis pro-
fundus anterior
13 N. buccinatorius
14 N. pterygoideus externus
15 N. pterygoideus internus
16 N. auriculotemporalis
17 N. meatus auditorii ex-
tern!
18 R. membranae tym-
pani
19 Rami parotidei
20 Rami anastomotici cum n.
faciali
21 Nn. auriculares anteriores
22 Rami temporales super-
ficiales
23 N. lingualis
24 Rami isthmi faucium
I 25 Rami anastomotici cum n.
hypoglosso
26 N. sublingualis
27 Rami linguales
28 N. alveolaris inferior
29 Plexus dentalis inferior
30 Rami dentales infe-
riores
31 Rami gingivales in-
feriores
32 N. mylohyoideus
33 N. mentalis
34 Rami mentales
35 Rami labiales inferi-
ores
36 Ganglion oticum
37 N. petrosus superficialis
minor
38 N. tensoris veli palatini
39 N. tensoris tympani
40 Ramus anastomoticus
cum n. spinoso
41 R. anastomoticus cum n.
auriculotemporali
42 Ramus anastomoticus
cum chorda tympani
43 Ganglion submaxillare
44 Rami communicantes cum n.
linguali
45 Rami submaxillares
46 N. abducens
47 N. facialis
48 Geniculum n. facialis
49 Ganglion geniculi
50 N. stapedius
51 Ramus anastomoticus cum
plexu tympanico
52 N. auricularis posterior
53 Ramus occipitalis
54 Ramus digastricus
55 Ramus stylohyoideus
56 Ramus anastomoticus cum n.
glossopharyngeo
57 Plexus parotideus
58 Rami temporales
59 Rami zygomatici
60 Rami buccales
61 Ramus marginalis mandibulae
62 Ramus colli
63 N. intermedins
64 Chorda tympani
65 N. acusticus
66 Radix vestibularis
6y Radix cochlearis
68 Fila anastomotica
69 N. V e s t i b u 1 i
70 Ganglion vestibulare
90
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 N. utricularis
2 N. ampullaris superior
3 N. ampullaris lateralis
4 N. ampullaris inferior
SN. cochleae
6 Ganglion spirale
7 N. saccularis
8 N. glossopharyngeus
9 Ganglion superius
10 Ganglion petrosum
11 N. tympanicus
12 Intumescentia tympanica
13 Plexus tympanicus [Jacobsoni]
14 N. caroticotympanicus su-
perior
15 N. caroticotympanicus in-
ferior
16 Ramus tubae
17 R. anastomoticus cum ramo au-
ricular! n. vagi
18 Rami pharyngei
19 Ramus stylopharyngeus
20 Rami tonsillares
21 Rami linguales
22 N. vagus
23 Ganglion juglare
24 Ganglion nodosum
25 Ramus meningeus
26 Ramus auricularis
27 R. anastomoticus cum n. glos-
sopharyngeo
28 Rami pharyngei
29 Plexus pharyngeus
30 N. laryngeus superior
31 Ramus externus
32 Ramus internus
•33 'Ramus anastomoticus cum
n. laryngeo inferiore
34 Rami cardiaci superiores
35 (N. depressor)
36 N. recurrens
37 Rami cardiaci inferiores
38 Rami tracheales
39 Rami oesophagei
40 N. laryngeus inferior
41 Ramus anterior
42 Ramus posterior
43 Rami bronchiales anteriores
44 Rami bronchiales posteriores
45 Plexus pulmonalis anterior
46 Plexus pulmonalis posterior
47 Rami oesopihagei
48 Plexus oesophageus anterior
49 Plexus oesophageus posterior
50 Rami gastrici
51 Plexus gastricus anterior
52 Plexus gastricus posterior
53 Rami hepatici
54 Rami coeliaci
55 Rami lienales
56 Rami renales
57 N. accessorius
58 Ramus internus
59 Ramus externus
60 N. hypoglossus
61 Ramus descendens
62 Ansa hypoglossi
63 Ramus thyreohyoideus
64 Rami linguales
65 N. spinales
66 Fila radicularia
(3^ Radix anterior
68 Radix posterior
69 Ganglion spinale
70 Ramus anterior
71 Ramus posterior
72 Ramus communicans
73 Ramus meningeus
74 Cauda equina
75 Ansae
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
91
I Nn. cervicales
2 Rami posteriores
3 Ramus medialis
4 Ramus lateralis
5 N. suboccipitalis
6 N. occipitalis major
7 (N. occipitalis tertius)
8 Rami anteriores
9 Plexus cervicalij-
10 N. occipitalis minor
11 N. auricularis magnus
12 Ramus posterior
13 Ramus anterior
14 N. cutaneus colli
15 Rami superiores
16 Rami inferiores
17 Nn. supraclaviculares
18 Nn. supraclaviculares an-
teriores
19 Nn. supraclaviculares me-
dii
20 Nn. supraclaviculares pos-
teriores
21 N. phrenicus
22 Ramus pericardiacus
23 Rami phrenicoabdomi
nales
24 Plexus brachialis
25 Pars supraciavicularis
26 Nn. thoracales posteriores
2.^ N. dorsalis scapulae
28 N. thoracalis longus
29 Nn. thoracales anteriores
30 N. subclavius
31 N. suprascapularis
32 Nn. subscapulares
33 N. thoracodorsalis
34 N. axillaris
35 Rami musculares
36 N. cutaneus brachii later-
alis
37 Pars infraclavicularis
38 Fasciculus lateralis
39 Fasciculus medialis
40 Fasciculus posterior
41 N. musculocutaneus
42 Rami musculares
43 N. cutaneus antibrachii
lateralis
44 N. cutaneus brachii medialis
45 N. cutaneus antibrachii medi-
alis
46 Ramus volaris
47 Ramus ulnaris
48 N. medianus
49 Rami musculares
50 N. interosseus [antibrachii]
volaris
51 Ramus palmaris n. mediani
52 Ramus anastomoticus cum n.
ulnari
53 Nn. digitales volares com-
munes
54 Nn. digitales volares proprii
55 N. ulnaris
56 Ramus cutaneus palmaris
57 Ramus dorsalis manus
58 Nn. digitales dorsales
59 Ramus volaris manus
60 Ramus superficialis
61 Nn. digitales volares
communes
62 Nn. digitales volares
proprii
63 Ramus profundus
64 Rami musculares
65 N. radialis
66 N. cutaneus brachii posterior
67 Rami musculares
68 N. cutaneus antibrachii dor-
salis
69 Ramus profundus
70 N. interosseus [anti-
brachii] dorsalis
71 Ramus superficialis
72 Ramus anastomoticus ul-
naris
73 Nn. digitales dorsales
74 Nn. thoracales
75 .ami posteriores
76 Ramus cutaneus lateralis
"JJ Ramus cutaneus medialis
92
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
37 N. obturatorius
38 Ramus anterior
39 Rajmus cutaneus
40 Ramus posterior
I Rami anteriores [Nn. inter- 36 N. cutaneus femoris lateralis
costales]
2 Rami musculares
3 Ramus cutaneus lateralis
[pectoralis et ab-
dominalis]
4 Ramus posterior
5 Ramus anterior
6 Rami mammarii lat-
erales
7 Nn. intercostobrachiales
8 Ramus cutaneus anterior
[pectoralis et ab-
dominalis]
9 Rami mammarii me-
diales
41 N. femoralis
42 Rami cutanei anteriores
43 Rami musculares
44 N. saphenus
45 Ramus infrapatellaris
46 Rami cutanei cruris me-
diales
10 Nn. lumbales, sacrales,
coccygeus
11 Nn. lumbales
12 Rami posteriores
13 Ramus medialis
14 Ramus lateralis
15 Nn. clunium superi-
ores
16 Rami anteriores
17 Nn. sacrales et coccygeus :
18 Rami posteriores
19 Ramus medialis
20 Ramus lateralis
21 Nn. clunium
medii
22 Plexus lumbosacralis
23 Plexus lumbalis
24 Rami musculares
25 N. iliohypogastricus
26 Rami musculares
2J Ramus cutaneus lateralis
28 Ramus cutaneus anterior
29 N. ilioinguinalis
30 Rami musculares
31 Nn. scrotales anteriores
32 Nn. labiales anteriores
33 N. genitofemoralis
34 N. lumboinguinalis
35 N. spermaticus externus
47 Plexus sacralis
48 Truncus lumbosacralis
49 N. glutaeus superior
50 N. glutaeus inferior
51 N. cutaneus femoris posterior
52 Nn. clunium inferiores
53 Rami perineales
54 N. ischiadicus
55 Rami musculares
56 N. peronaeus communis
57 Rami musculares
58 N. cutaneus surae later-
alis
59 Ramus anastomoticus
peronaeus
60 N. peronaeus superficialis
61 Rami musculares
62 N. cutaneus dorsalis me-
dialis
63 N. cutaneus dorsalis in-
termedius
64 Nn. digitales dorsales
pedis
65 N. peronaeus profundus
66 Rami musculares
67 Nn. digitales dorsales hal-
lucis lateralis et digiti
secundi medialis
68 N. tibialis
69 Rami musculares
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
93
I N. interosseus cruris
2 N. cutaneus surae medialis
3 N. suralis
4 Rami calcanei later-
ales
5 N. cutaneus dorsalis later-
alis
6 Rami calcanei mediales
7 N. plantaris medialis
8 Nn. digitales plan-
tares communes
9 Nn. digitales plan-
tares proprii
lo N. plantaris lateralis
II Ramus superficialis
12 Nn. digitales
plantares com-
munes
13 Nn. digitales
plantares pro-
prii
14 Ramus profundus
15 Plexus pudendus
16 Nn. haemorrhoidales medii
17 Nn. vesicales inferiores
18 Nn. vaginales
19 N. pudendus
20 Nn. haemorrhoidales in-
feriores
21 N. perinei
22 Nn. scrotales posteriores
23 Nn. labiales posteriores
24 N. dorsalis penis
25 N. dorsalis clitoridis
26 N. coccygeus
2.y Plexus coccygeus
28 Nn. anpcoccygei
29 Systema nervorum sympathicum
30 Truncus sympathicus 47 Plexus thyreoideus superior
31 Ganglia trunci sympathici 48 Plexus lingualis
32 Plexus sympathici 49 Plexus maxillaris externus
17) Ganglia plexuum sympathi- 50 Radix sympathica ganglii sub-
maxillaris
51 Plexus occipitalis
52 Plexus auricularis posterior
53 Plexus temporalis superficialis
54 t'lexus maxillaris internus
55 Plexus meningeus
56 Plexus caroticus communis
57 Rami laryngopharyngei
58 Plexus pharyngeus ascendens
59 N. cardiacus superior
corum .
34 Pars cephalica et cervicaJis s.
sympathici
35 Ganglion cervicale superius
36 N. jugularis
2,^ N. caroticus internus
38 Plexus caroticus internus
39 Plexus cavernosus
40 Plexus arteriae cerebri atiteri- 60 Ganglion cervicale medium
oris I N. cardiacus medius
41 Plexus arteriae cerebri mediae 62 Ganglion cervicale inferius
42 Plextjs arteriae ohorioideae 63 Ansa subclavia [Vieussenii]
43 Plexus ophthalmicus 64 N. cardiacus inferior
44 Radices sympathicae ganglii 65 Plexus subclavius
ciliaris 66 Plexus mammarius internus
45 Nn. carotici externi 67 Plexus thyreoideus inferior
46 Plexus caroticus externus 68 Plexus vertebralis
94
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Pars thoracalis s. sympathici
2 Ganglia thoracalia
3 N. splanchnicus major
4 Ganglion splanchnicum
5 N. splanchnicus minor
6 Ramus renalis
7 (N. splanchnicus imus)
8 Plexus aorticus thoracalis
9 Plexus cardiacus
lo Plexus coronarius cordis ante-
rior
II Ganglion cardiacum [Wris-
bergi]
12 Plexus coronarius posterior
13 Rami pulmonales
14 Plexus pulmonalis
15 Pars abdominalis et pelvina
s. sympathici
16 Ganglia lumbalia
17 Ganglia sacralia
18 Plexus aorticus abdominalis
19 Plexus coeliacus
20 Ganglia coeliaca
21 Ganglion mesentericum su-
perius
22 Plexus phrenicus
23 Ganglia phrenica
24 Plexus hepaticus
25 Plexus lienalis
26 Plexus gastricus superior
27 Plexus gastricus inferior
28 Plexus suprarenalis
29 Plexus renalis
30 Plexus spermaticus
31 Plexus arteriae ovaricae
32 Plexus mesentericus superior
33 Plexus myentericus
34 Plexus submucosus
35 Plexus mesentericus inferior
36 Nn. haemorrhoidales superi-
ores
■S'7 Plexus haemorrhoidalis supe-
rior
38 Plexus iliacus
39 Plexus hypogastricus
40 Plexus haemorrhoidalis medius
41 Plexus prostaticus
42 Plexus deferentialis
43 Plexus uterovaginalis
44 Plexus vesicalis
45 Nn. vesicales superiores
46 Nn. vesicales inferiores
47 Plexus cavernosus penis
48 N. cavernosus penis ma-
jor
49 Nn. cavernosi penis mi-
nores
50 Plexus cavernosus clitoridis
51 N. cavernosus clitoridis
major
52 Nn. cavernosi clitoridis
minores
53 Plexus femoralis
54 Plexus popliteus
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
95
1 Organa sensuum et Integumentum
commune
2 Organonvisus
3 Oculus
4 N. opticus
5 Vaginae n. optici
6 Spatia intervaginalia
7 Bulbus oculi
8 Polus anterior
9 Polus posterior
10 Aequator
11 Meridiani
12 Axis oculT externa
13 Axis oculi interna
14 Axis optica
15 [Linea visus]
16 Vesicula ophthalmica
17 Caliculus ophthalmicus
18 Tunica fibrosa oculi
ig Sclera
20 Sulcus sclerae
21 Rima cornealis
22 Sinus venosus sclerae [Canalis
Schlemmi, Lauthi]
23 Lamina fusca
24 Lamina cribrosa sclerae
25 (Raphe sclerae)
26 (Funiculus sclerae)
27 Cornea
28 Annulus conjunctivae
29 Vertex corneae
30 Limbus corneae
31 Facies anterior
32 Facies posterior
33 Epithelium corneae
34 Lamina elastica anterior [Bow-
mani]
35 Substantia propria
36 Lamina elastica posterior [De-
moursi, Descemeti]
37 Endothelium camerae anteri-
oris
38 Tunica vasculosa
oculi
39 Chorioidea
40 Lamina suprachorioidea
41 Spatium perichorioideale
42 Lamina vasculosa
43 Lamina choriocapillaris
44 Lamina basalis
45 (Raphe chorioideae)
46 Corpus ciliare
47 Corona ciliaris
48 Processus ciliares
49 Plicae ciliares
50 Oribiculus ciliaris
51 M. ciliaris
52 Fibrae meridionales
[Brueckei]
53 Fibrae circulares
[Muelleri]
54 Plexus gangliosus ciliaris
55 Iris
56 Margo pupillaris
57 Margo ciliaris
58 Facies anterior
96
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Fades posterior
2 Annulns iridis major
3 Annulus iridis minor
4 Plicae iridis
5 Pupilla
6 M. sphincter pupillae
7 Stroma iridis
8 M. dilatator pupillae
9 Lig. pectinatum iridis
10 Spatia anguli iridis [FontanaeJ
11 Circulus arteriosus major
12 Circulus arteriosus minor
13 Membrana pupillaris
14 Stratum pigmenti
15 Stratum pigmenti retinae
16 Stratum pigmenti corporis cili-
aris
17 Stratum pigmenti iridis
18 Retina
19 Pars optica retinae
20 Ora serrata
21 Pars ciliaris retinae
22 Papilla n. optici
23 Excavatio papillae n. optici
24 Macula lutea
25 Fovea centralis
26 Vasa sanguinea retinae
27 Circulus vasculosus n. optici
[Plalleri]
28 Arteriola [Venula] temporalis
retinae superior
29 Arteriola [Venula] temporalis
retinae inferior
30 Arteriola [Venula] nasalis
retinae superior
31 Arteriola [Venula] nasalis
retinae inferior
32 Arteriola [Venula] macularis
superior
33 Arteriola [Venula] macularis
inferior
34 Arteriola [Venula] retinae me-
dialis
35 Camera oculi anterior
36 Angulus iridis
37 Camera oculi posterior
38 Corpus vitreum
39 A. hyaloid ea
40 Canalis hyaloideus
41 Fossa hyaloidea
42 Membrana hyaloidea
43 Stroma vitreum
44 Humor vitreus.
45 Lens crystallina
46 Suibstantia lentis
47 Substantia corticalis
48 Nucleus lentis
49 Fibrae lentis
50 Epithelium lentis
51 Capsula lentis
52 Polus anterior lentis
53 Polus posterior lentis
54 Facies anterior lentis
55 Facies posterior lentis
56 Axis lentis
57 Aequator lentis
58 Radii lentis
59 Zonula ciliaris [Zinni]
60 Fibrae zonulares
61 Spatia zonularia
62 Organa oculi acces-
soria
63 Musculi oculi, Fasciae orbitales
.64 M. orbitalis
65 M. rectus superior •
66 M. rectus inferior
67 M. rectus medialis
68 M. rectus lateralis
69 Lacertus musculi recti lateralis
70 Annulus tendineus communis
[Zinni]
71 M. obliquus superior
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
97
I Trochlea
2 M. obliquus inferior
3 M. levator palpebrae superioris
4 Periorbita
5 Septum orbitale
6 Fasciae musculares
7 Fascia bulbi [Tenoni]
8 Spatium interfasciale [Tenoni]
9 Corpus adiposum orbitae
10 Supercilium
II Palpebrae
12 Palpebra superior
13 Palpebra inferior
14 Facies anterior palpebrarum
15 Facies posterior palpebrarum
16 Rima palpebrarum
17 Commissura palpebrarum later-
alis
18 Commissura palpebrarum medi-
alis
19 Angulus oculi lateralis
20 Angulus oculi me'dialis
21 Limbi palpebrales anteriores
22 Limbi palpebrales posteriores
23 Tarsus superior
24 Tarsus inferior
25 Lig. palpebrale mediale
26 Ra,phe palpebralis lateralis
27 Glandulae tarsales [Meibomi]
28 Sebum palpebrale
29 M. tarsalis superior
30 'M. tarsalis inferior
31 Conjunctiva
32 Plica semilunaris conjunctivae
33 Caruncula lacrimalis
34 Tunica conjunctiva bulbi
35 Tunica conjunctiva palpebra-
rum
36 Fornix conjunctivae superior
2,^ Fornix conjunctivae inferior
38 Gl. mucosae [Kra-usei]
39 Noduli lymphatici conjuncti-
vales
40 (Pinguecula)
41 Apparatus lacrimalis
42 Glandula lacrimalis superior
43 Glandula lacrimalis inferior
44 (Gl. lacrimales accessoriae)
45 Ductuli excretorii [gl. lac-
rimalis]
46 Rivus lacrimalis
47 Lacus lacrimalis
48 Puncta lacrimalia
49 Ductus lacrimales
50 Papillae lacrimales
51 Ampulla ductus lacrimalis
52 Saccus lacrimalis
53 Fornix sacci lacrimalis
54 Ductus nasolacrimalis
55 Plica lacrimalis [Hasneri]
56 Lacrimae
57 Organon auditus
58 Auris interna
59 Labyrinthus mem-
branaceus
60 Ductus endolymphaticus
61 Saccus endolymphaticus
62 Ductus utriculosaccularis
63 Utriculus
64 Ductus semicirculares
65 Ductus semicircularis su-
perior
66 Ductus semicircularis
posterior
67 Ductus semicircularis
lateralis
68 Ampullae membranaceae
69 Sulcus ampuUaris
70 Crista ampullaris
71 Ampulla membranacea
superior
72 Ampulla membranacea
posterior
73 Ampulla membranacea
lateralis
74 Sacculus
75 Ductus reuniens [Henseni]
76 Maculae acusticae
TJ Macula acustica utriculi
78 Macula acustica sacculi
98
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1 Otoconia
2 Endolympha
3 Perilympha
4 Spatium perilymphaticum
5 Ductus perilymphatici
6 Ductus cochlearis
7 Caecum cupulare
8 Caecum vestibulare
9 Lamina basilaris
ID Mombrana vestibularis [Reiss-
neri]
11 Lig. spirale cochleae
12 Prominentia spiralis
13 Stria vascularis
14 Sulcus spiralis
15 Labium tympanicum
16 Foramina nervosa
17 Labium vestibulare
18 Ganglion spirale cochleae
19 Organon spirale [Cortii]
2oVasa auris internae
21 A. auditiva interna
22 Rami vestibulares
23 Ramus cochleae
24 Glomeruli arteriosi
cochleae
25 Vv. auditivae internae
26 V. spiralis modioli
27 Vas prominens
28 Vv. vestibulares
29 V. aquaeductus vestibuli
30 V. canaliculi cochleae
31 Labyrinthus osseus
32 Vestibulum
33 Recessus sphaericus
34 Recessus ellipticus
35 Crista vestibuli
36 Pyramis vestibuli
2,T- Recessus cochlearis
38 Maculae cribrosae
39 Macula cribrosa superior
40 Macula cribrosa media
41 Macula cribrosa inferior
42 Canales semicirculares ossei
43 Canalis semicircularis su-
perior
44 Canalis semicircularis
posterior
45 Canalis semicircularis
lateralis
46 Ampullae osseae
47 Ampulla ossea superior
48 Ampulla ossea posterior
49 Ampulla ossea lateralis
50 Crura ampullaria
51 Crus commune
52 Crus simplex
53 Cochlea
54 Cupula
55 Basis cochleae
56 Canalis spiralis cochleae
57 Modiolus
58 Basis modioli
59 Lamina modioli
60 Lamina spiralis ossea
61 Hamulus laminae spiralis
62 Scala vestibuli
63 Scala tympani
64 Helicotrema
65 Lamina spiralis secundaria
66 Canalis spiralis modioli
67 Canales longitudinales modi-
oli
68 Meatus acusticus internus
69 Porus acusticus internus
70 Fundus meatus acustici interni
71 Crista transversa
72 Area n. facialis
73 Area cochleae
74 Tractus spiralis for-
aminosus
75 Area vestibularis superior,
^6 Area vestibularis inferior
'j'j Foramen singulare
78 Cavum tympani
79 Paries tegmentalis
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
99
I Recessus epitympanicus
2 Pars cupularis
3 Paries jugularis
.4 Prominentia styloidea
5 Paries labyrinthica
6 Fenestra vestibuli
7 Fossula fenestrae vestibuli
8 Promontorium
9 Sulcus promontorii
10 Subiculum promontorii
11 Sinus tympani
12 Fenestra cochleae
13 Fossula fenestrae cochleae
14 Crista fenestrae cochleae
15 Processus cochleariformis
16 Paries mastoidea
17 Antrum tympanicum
18 Prominentia canalis semi-
circularis lateralis
19 Prominentia canalis faci-
alis
20 Eminentia pyramidalis
21 Fossa incudis
22 Sinus posterior
23 Apertura tympanica can-
aliculi chordae
24 Cellulae mastoideae
25 Cellulae tympanicae
26 Paries carotica
27 Paries membranacea
28 Membrana tympani
29 Pars flaccida
30 Pars tensa
31 Limbus membranae tympani
32 Plica malleolaris anterior
33 Plica malleolaris posterior
34 Prominentia malleolaris
35 Stria malleolaris
36 Umbo membranae tympani
37 Stratum cutaneum
38 Annulus fibrocartilagineus
39 Stratum radiatum
40 Stratum circulare
41 Stratum mucosum
42 Ossicula auditus
43 Stapes
44 Capitulum stapedis
45 Crus anterius
46 Crus posterius
47 Basis stapedis
48 Incus
49 Corpus incudis
50 Crus longum
51 Processus lenticularis
52 Crus breve
53 Malleus
54 Manubrium mallei
55 Capitulum mallei
56 Collum mallei
57 Processus lateralis
58 Processus anterior [Folii]
59 Articulationes ossiculorum
auditus
60 Articulatio incudomalleolaris
61 Articulatio incudostapedia
62 Syndesmosis tympanostapedia
63 Ligg. ossiculorum auditus
64 Lig. mallei anterius
65 Lig. mallei superius
66 Lig. mallei laterale
67 Lig. incudis superius
68 Lig. incudis posterius
69 Membrana obturatoria [stape-
dis]
70 Lig. annulare baseos stapedis
"]!. [M. fixator baseos stapedis]
72 Musculi ossiculorum auditus
73 M. tensor tympani
74 M. stapedius
lOO
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Tunica mucosa tympanica
2 (Gl. tympanicae)
3 Plica malleolaris posterior
4 Plica malleolaris anterior
5 Recessus membranae tympani
anterior
6 Recessus membranae tympani
superior
7 Recessus mem'branae tympani
posterior
8 Plica incudis
9 Plica stapedis
ID Membrana tympani secundaria
11 Tuba auditiva
[Eustachii]
12 Ostium tympanicum tubae au-
ditivae
13 Pars ossea tubae auditivae
14 Isthmus tubae auditivae
15 Cellulae pneumaticae tu-
bariae
16 Pars cartilaginea tubae audi-
tivae
17 Cartilago tubae auditivae
18 Lamina [cartilaginis]
medialis
19 Lamina [cartilaginis] lat-
eralis
20 Lamina membranacea
21 Tunica mucosa
22 Gl. mucosae
23 Noduli lymphatici tubarii
24 Ostium pharyngeum tubae au-
ditivae
25 Meatus acusticus externus
26 Porus acusticus externus
27 Incisura tympanica [Rivini]
28 Meatus acusticus externus car-
tilagineus
29 Cartilago meatus acustici ■
30 Incisurae cartilaginis mea-
tus acustici externi
[Santorini]
31 Lamina tragi
32 Auricula
2^ Lobulus auriculae
34 Cartilago auriculae
35 Helix
36 Crus helicis
^y Spina helicis
38 Cauda helicis
39 Anthelix
40 Fossa triangularis [auriculae]
41 Crura anthelicis
42 Scapha
43 Concha auriculae
44 Cymba conchae
45 Cavum conchae
46 Antitragus
47 Tragus
48 Incisura anterior [auris]
49 Incisura intertragica
50 (Tuberculum auriculae [Dar-
wini])
51 (Apex auriculae [Darwini])
52 Sulcus auriculae posterior
53 (Tuberculum supratragicum)
54 Isthmus cartilaginis auris
55 Incisura terminalis auris
56 Fissura antitragohelicina
57 Sulcus anthelicis transversus
58 Sulcus cruris helicis
59 Fossa anthelicis
60 Eminentia conchae
61 Eminentia scaphae
62 Eminentia fossae triangularis
63 Ligg. auricularia [Valsalvae]
64 Lig. auriculare anterius
65 Lig. auriculare superius
66 Lig. auriculare posterius
67 M. helicis major
68 M. helicis minor
69 M. tragicus
70 (M. pyramidalis auriculae
[Jungi])
71 iM. antitragicus
72 M. transversus auriculae
73 M. obliquus auriculae
74 (M. incisurae helicis [Santo-
rini])
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
lOI
1 Organon olfactus
2 Organon gustus
3 Calyculi gustatorii
4 Integumentum commune
5 Cutis
6 Sulci cutis
7 Cristae cutis
8 Retinacula cutis
9 Toruli tactiles
10 Foveola coccygea
11 Lig. caudale
12 Epidermis
13 Stratum corneum
14 Stratum germinativum [Mal-
pighii]
15 Corium
16 Tunica propria
17 Corpus papillare
18 Papillae
19 Tela subcutanea
20 Panniculus adiposus
21 Corpuscula nervorum termi-
nalia
22 Corpuscula bulboidea [Krausii]
23 Corpuscula lamellosa [Vateri,
Pacini]
24 Corpuscula tactus [Meissneri]
25 Corpuscula nervorum genitalia
26 Corpuscula nervorum articularia
27 Pili
28 Lanugo
29 Capilli
30 Supercilia
31 Cilia
32 Barba
33 Tragi
34 Vibrissae
35 Hirci
36 Pubes
37 Folliculus pili
38 Fundus folliculi pili
39 Collum folliculi pili
40 Papilla pili
41 Scapus pili
42 Radix pili
43 Bulbus pili
44 Mm. arrectores pilorum
45 Flumina pilorum
46 Vortices pilorum
47 (Vortex coccygeus)
48 Ungues
49 Matrix unguis
50 Cristae matricis unguis
51 Sulcus matricis unguis
52 Vallum unguis
53 Corpus unguis
54 Radix unguis
55 Lunula
56 Margo occultus
57 Margo liber
58 Margo lateralis
59 Stratum corneum unguis
60 Stratum germinativum unguis
61 Glandulae cutis
62 Gl. glomiformes
63 Gl. sudoriferae
64 Corpus gl. sudoriferae
65 Ductus sudoriferus
66 Porus sudoriferus
dy Sudor
68 Gl. ciliares [Molli]
69 Gl. circumanales
102
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Gl. ceruminosae
2 Cerumen
3 Glandulae sebaceae
4 Sebum cutaneum
5 Mamma
6 Papilla mammae
7 Corpus mammae
8 Lobi mammae
9 Lobuli mammae
lo Ductus lactiferi
II Sinus lactiferi
12 Lac femininum
13 Colostrum
14 Areola mammae
15 Gl. sebaceae
16 Gl. areolares [Montgom-
erii]
17 Mamma virilis
18 (Mammae accessoriae [mulie-
bres et viriles])
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
103
1 Regiones corporis humani
auctoribus Merkel, 'Riidinger, Toldt
2 Linea mediana anterior
3 Linea mediana posterior
4 Linea sternalis
5 Linea parasternalis
•6 Linea mamillaris
7 Linea axillaris
8 Linea scapularis
• ■» inferuir-
I04
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
iRegiones capitis
21
Regio parotideomasseterica
2 Regio frontalis
22 Fossa retromandibularis
3 Regio supraorbitalis
23
Regiones colli
4 Regio parietalis
24
Regio colli anterior
5 Regio occipitalis
25 Regio submentalis
6 Regio temporalis
26 Regio hyoidea
7 Regio auricularis
27 Regio subhyoidea
8 Regio mastoidea
28 Regio laryngea
9 Regiones faciei
29 Regio thyreoidea
10 Regio nasalis
30 Regio suprasternalis
II Regio oralis
31 Fossa jugularis
12 Regio labialis superior
32 Regio submaxillaris
33 Fossa carotica
13 Regio labialis inferior
34 Regio sternocleidomastoidea
14 Regio mentalis
35 Fossa supraclavicularis
15 Regio orbitalis
minor
16 Regio palpebralis superior
36 Regio colli lateralis
17 Regio palpebralis inferior
37 Fossa supraclavicularis
18 Regio infraorbitalis
major
38 Trigonum omoclaviculare
19 Regio buccalis
39 Regio colli posterior
20 Regio zygomatica
40 Regio nuchae
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
105
I Fovea nuchae
2 Regiones pectoris
3 Regio pectoris anterior
4 Regio sternalis
5 Regio clavicularis
6 Regio infraclavicularis
7 Trigonum deltoideo-
pectorale
8 Regio mammalis
9 Regio inframammalis
TO Regio pectoris lateralis
II Regio axillaris
24 Regio mediana dorsi
25 Regio interscapularis
26 Regio scapularis
27 Regio suprascapularis
28 Regio infrascapularis
29 Regio lumbalis
30 Regio coxae
31 Regio sacralis
32 Regio glutaea
33 Regio perinealis
34 Regio analis
35 Regio urogenitalls
12 Fossa axillaris
13 Regio costalis lateralis
14 Regiones abdominis
15 Regio epigastrica
16 Regio hypochondriaca
17 Regio mesogastrica
18 Regio umbilicalis
19 Regio abdominalis lateralis
20 Regio hypogastrica
21 Regio pubica
22 Regio inguinalis
23 Regiones dorsi
36 Regio pudendalis
37 Regiones extremitatis
superioris
38 Regio acromialis
39 Regio deltoidea
40 Regio brachii lateralis
41 Regio brachii medialis
42 Regio brachii anterior
43 Regio brachii posterior
44 Regio cubiti anterior
45 Fossa cubitalis
io6
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
I Regio cubiti posterior
2 Regio olecrani
3 Regio cubiti lateralis
4 Regio cubiti medialis
5 Regio antibrachii volaris
6 Regio antibrachii dorsalis
7 Regio antibrachii radialis
8 Regio antibrachii ulnaris
9 Regio dorsalis manus
ID Regio volaris manus
II Regiones digitales [manus]
12 Regiones dorsales digi-
torum
13 Regiones unguiculares
14 Regiones volaresdigitorum
15 Regiones extremitatis
in f erior is
16 Regio femoris anterior
17 Fossa subinguinalis
18 Regio femoris lateralis
19 Regio trochanterica
20 Regio femoris posterior
21 Regio femoris medialis
22 Regio genu anterior
23 Regio patellaris
24 Regio genu posterior
25 Fossa poplitea
26 Regio cruris anterior
27 Regio cruris posterior
28 Regio suralis
29 Regio cruris lateralis
30 Regio cruris medialis
31 Regio malleolaris lateralis
32 Regio malleolaris medialis
33 Regio retromalleolaris
lateralis
34 Regio retromalleolaris
medialis
35 Regio calcanea
36 Regio dorsalis pedis
2,7 Regio plantaris pedis
38 Regiones digitales pedis
39 Regiones dorsales digitorum
pedis
40 Regiones unguiculares
41 Regiones plantares digitorum
pedis
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 107
EXPLANATIONS FOR THE NOMENCLATURE.
The meaning of the names in the submitted lists can be inferred in
a large majority of cases from the newer current textbooks of anatomy,
especially that of Gegenbaur which from the beginning was made the basis
of the proposed list. There are, however, in anatomy numerous names
to which different textbooks give different meanings. Moreover, the
Commission here and there went beyond the currently used textbook terms.
Another object of the following explanations is to establish the meaning
of the older ambiguous terms and to give reasons for the introduction of
new terms by the Commission. It seems to me to be a further require-
ment to report on some preliminary work and . suggestions made by the
Commission. Undoubtedly there are some of the latter which, although
not decided upon at present, will turn up again on later occasions and
will possibly prove worthy of being developed. The explanations do
not claim to offer exhaustive literary reports. They have rather the
practical end in view of giving clearly definable terms and of referring
to the older and newer literature only in so far as it appears to be neces-
sary to this end. The explanations taken from the records of the voting
copies are designated (Absth.), those edited by Krause (Kr.).
Accentuation. In Munich the Commission had decided to give the
vowels certain diacritical marks, etc., in order to make sure of correct
pronunciation. In the voting copies on myology, therefore, there are to
be found : Mm. rhomboideus, genio-hyoideus, soleus. In the final editing
such marks were removed for various reasons. One does not know where
to begin or where to stop, e. g., cervicis, coccygeus, perforans, procerus,
thoracis. In some words the accentuation is hard to express as in radicis.
In German we pronounce it Radieschen, but in Italian it is radice. In
the words taken from the Greek one must use accents which are un-
known in the Latin language, e. g., rpiyoivov, trigonum. Finally the
tabulations are not only intended for students but also for foreigners.
To the latter these signs of accentuation, in such individual words, would
be almost unintelligible. As is known each nation pronounces Latin in
its peculiar way and the German accentuation does not entirely conform
to that of the old Roman. Classical philologists find it impossible to con-
verse in Latin with foreign colleagues when they do not know the native
tongue. There are also some words concerning the accentuation of which
linguists themselves are not in accord. In these cases resolutions cannot
possibly bring about a decision. For all these reasons it seemed advisable
to omit entirely accentuation marks. (Kr.)
io8 ANATOMICAL xNAMES.
Among the suggestions of a general nature that of v. KoUiker regard-
ing the abolition of the expressions " behind " and " in front," " above "
and " below," is the farthest reaching. We shall later speak of thissug-.
gestion. For the time being its consummation is to be considered a task
for the future, since the Commission has always in its several votings
rejected the principle expressed in the suggestion. It is, however, of
interest to follow the method through which v. Kolliker avoided, by a
fitting change of name, many of the difficulties resulting from his prin-
ciple. Thus he suggests :
M. serratus dorsalis major [instead of posticus caudalis], iM. serratus
dorsalis minor [instead of posticus craniaHs], M. rectus nuchae major
[instead of M. capitis dorsalis major], M. obliquus capitis and M.
obliquus atlantis [instead of M. obliquus capitis cranialis and caudalis],
M. rectus colli major [instead of M. rectus capitis ventralis major], M.
serratus magnus [instead of M. serratus ventralis major].
Another suggestion relating to the orientation of parts of the body
is by Krause. According to this suggestion we should relinquish as un-
natural the normal position of the forearm with laterally turned radius,
and choose the various designations for parts of the arms in such a
way that they are adapted to any position of the arm in space. This can
be obtained by substituting the adjectives radialis and ulnaris for
" lateraHs and medialis." But as soon as we try to proceed consistently
with this, we meet with the difficulty that we already have a N. radialis
and N. ulnaris. If we should designate the N. cutaneus antibrachii
lateralis of the Musculocutaneus as N. cut. antibrachii radialis, it would
lead unavoidably to confusion with the cutaneous branches of the N.
radialis. While we fully appreciate the desirability of Krause's prin-
ciple, we deem its application too precarious.
Designations of Position and Direction of Parts.
Of the orienting designations Transversalis means transverse to the
axis of the body; Transversus, transverse to the axis of the organ in
question. The word Intermedius is used where a position between
medialis and lateralis is to be indicated in order to avoid a juxtaposition
of the similarly sounding words medius and medialis. The adjective
Medius has been retained to designate a position between anterior and
posterior or between externus and internus.
As mentioned above, v. Kolliker made the suggestion to replace the
words anterior and posterior by Ventralis and Dorsalis wherever it is
desirable to refer to comparative anatomy and especially to the anatomy
of domestic animals, i. e. where the expression anterior and posterior
apply only to the upright position of man. In this sense we speak of
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 109
ventral and dorsal roots of the spinal nerves, of a ventral and dorsal
margin of the liver, etc. In the same way we could further speak of an
anterior and posterior end of the brain, as well as of a N. tibialis anticus
and a N. tibialis posticus, because these designations retain their meaning
also in the quadrupeds.
We do not misjudge the merits of such a strict usage of language,
nevertheless the Commission could not decide on its adoption. It still
makes necessary all kinds of awkward terms and improprieties, especially
so since at the same time we must replace the expressions superior and
inferior by Cranialis and Caudalis. Facies cranialis hepatis, Facies
caudalis hepatis and similar designations still sound rather strange to us.
Indeed to be consistent we should not be allowed to speak of a Colon
ascendens and descendens but of a Colon craniale and caudale. At
present, we must leave it for time to decide whether or not it will definitely
break from the conventional custom of referring to the upright position
of man.
F. E. Schulze, partly with reference to American eiforts, tried to
develop a system of orienting designations, which should be applicable
to the entire animal kingdom. Colleague Schulze has been kind enough
to explain his system at a meeting of the anatomists in Gottingen in 1893.
The same was made at once the subject for special discussion at a ses-
sion of the Zoological Society^ which met at the same time.
The most important suggestions underlying Schulze's system are based
on the designation of peripheral position by the ending an, the direction
by the ending ad, and in retaining the ending al for the general designa-
tion of a region, e. g. Dorsan at the back. Dorsad toward the back
[dorsalward] and Dorsal in the region of the back.
Concerning these suggestions, we also may await developments as to
how far they will attain general approval and adoption ; we may do this
since it nowhere interferes with our nomenclature. Personally I have
a practical objection to putting the distinctions into a mere final
letter. Very many people have, in speech as well as in writing, the bad
habit of dropping the last syllable, and the similarly sounding ad, al, an,
might be easily confused.
The introduction of the word Rostrum for the cephalic pole of the
axis of the body I deem an essential enrichment of our language. The
adjective Rostral [proral Ehlers, or acral Froriep] seems to me indis-
pensable as an ontogenetic expression. The rostrum of the early embry-
onic body lies in the region of the area reuniens,^ the rostrum of the fully
' Verhandlungen der deutschen Gesellschaft auf der 3. Jahresversammlung
in Gottingen. Leipzig 1894. p. 10.
2 This Archive 1894, p. 314-
"o ANATOMICAL NAMES.
developed body lies in the margin of the snout fold (nose, beak, etc.).^
As far as designations of direction in the trunk are concerned the hitherto
used appositives Cranial and Caudal are sufficient.
Glandulae. Lymphoglandulae. Noduli lymphatici.
Our nomenclature contains besides Glandulae, the Lymphoglandulae,
and it should be emphasized that the latter designation was not adopted
without vigorous opposition. Toldt especially advocated with great fervor
the expression Nodi lymphatici. But in its last ballot the Commission
dropped this term by a large majority, and as I think correctly.
The recognition of the most general characteristics of " glands " offered
many difficulties to the older anatomists. In the foreground were always
standing definite form and compact structure, as indicated by the Latin
word " glandula " and also as it appears, by the Greek * " aSr/v." Later,
especially on the strength of Ruysch's injections, the richness in vessels
was designated as the main characteristic of all glands. In no lesser
degree the chemical action of the glands and the formation of special
secretions different from blood, were pointed out as essential properties.''
The main difficulty in the establishment of precise characteristics for
glands was for a long time based on the existence of glands without
excretory ducts. J. Fr. Meckel called the latter " incomplete glands "
and was of the opinion that in them the lymph vessels take the place of
excretory ducts. ° Then E. H. Weber, in a thoroughly clear and well
thought out argument, advocated the division of the glands into two
main groups; the Vessel glands and Excretory glands, or the glands
with and the glands without excretory ducts, which division has since
been generally accepted. Weber subdivided the vessel glands into
Lymphglands and Blood or Blood vessel glands ; among the latter he
counted the thyreoid, thymus and spleen. This fundamental division is
found also in J. Miiller's authoritative work on glands. J. Miiller's hy-
pothesis was that the vessel glands consist throughout of vessels, so it
becomes intelligible that he counted among them an organ like the
placenta.'' He calls them Vessel nodes or Vessel ganglia, and here-
3 This Archive 1892, p. 400, ff.
* According to the opinion of a friend who is an authority in philology-
AST'' is to be derived from the stem i.S which contains the idea of fullness or
satiety.
° Compare here the definitions of glands by J. Fr. Meckel, Handbuch der
Menschlichen Anatomic. Halle 1815, I, 627 and by E. H. Weber in Hilde-
brand-Weber's Handbuch der Anatomic. Braunschweig 1830, I, 432.
« Meckel, I. c. 647. In favor of his conception Meckel mentions, besides
the richness , in lymph vessels of the organs in question, the fact that the
adrenal gland, the thyreoid gland and the thymus, lie near the thoracic duct.
^ Joh. Miiller de Glandularum secernentium structura. Leipzig 1830.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. in
with he adopted a designation in adenology which was used at first in
surgery, and then in neurology for two different structures. The
word "ganglion" occurs in the works of Hippocrates and Galen.
According to a statement by Hyrtl,^ this word seems to have been
used to designate those swellings of tendon sheaths, which we com-
monly call ganglia. The origin of the word is unknown. The com-
parison of the swellings of the sympathetic trunk with these so-called
ganglia is found in Galen.
The application of the word ganglion to vessel glands was therefore
a wider application of the original meaning, whereby our understanding
of the organs in question gained but little. But if now, perhaps in conse-
quence of wrong histological assumptions, the German expression
" Nervenknoten " is applied to nervous ganglia, if in connection
with it one has spoken of " Gefassknoten " and Latinized these
" Gefassknoten " into " Nodi vasculares " (resp. Nodi lymphatici)
then this is a change of expression which appears questionable either
from the facts or the derivation.
The doctrine of glands with and without excretory ducts was deeply
affected by the introduction of the cell doctrine into histology. It is
to be noted that the first important advance beyond the hitherto gener-
ally accepted characteristics of glands was a new and indeed very decis-
ive and essential one, viz : that all organs designated as glands possess a
cellular parenchyma. With the progressing investigations of histologists
the importance of gland cells for secreting glands came more and more
Page 27 " itaque ex solis vasis conflatae sunt, tanquam vasorum glomeres s.
ganglia vascularia in quibus liquores advecti per vascula innumera minima
dividuntur, ut deinde in communem circulum revehantur." " Sunt autem
glandulae hujus generis, seu ganglia vascularia duplicia:
I. Ganglia vascularia sanguinea II. Ganglia vascularia lympha-
tica " The expression " Ganglions lymphatiques " is made by French
anatomists previous to the time of Joh. Miiller e. g. by Cloquet. Traite de
Anatomie. 1822. II. 500, whereas Bichat, Anatomie descriptive 1802. Bd.
Ill, 431, speaks still of " Glandes des absorbants." In the first edition of
Cruveilhier's Anatomie descriptive 1834. Bd. Ill, 352, I find the following
remarks : " The lymphatic vessels contain small gangliform bodies, glandes
conglobees of the ancients, called today, lymphatic ganglia from the analogy
which Soemmering has established between these enlargements and the nerve
ganglia. In Th. Soemmering's Gefasslehre. Frankfurt, 1792, p. 438, the struct-
ures were called "suction vessel glands (Glandulae conglobatae)." The expres-
sion Ganglia lymphatica does not yet occur, but there is found this remark:
" They (suction vessel glands) belong to the suction vessels, as the nerve
ganglia to the nerves." Such vague analogies were permissible in the pre-
histological time of the past century; today they are no longer justifiable.
* Hyrtl, Onomatologia anatomica, Wien 1880, p. 32.
112 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
into the foreground and soon we came to the point of speaking even
of unicellular glands. For the glands without secreting ducts we were
enabled to substitute entirely precise histological terms for the hitherto
vague ideas of "vessel nodes." In all these organs the rich accumula-
tion of cells proved a never failing characteristic. But beyond this
we soon arrived at conclusions which were important for the charac-
terization and classification of glands. Through ontogenetic research we
are taught that all secreting glands originate from epithelial layers ; thus
it is that the conception of epithelial cell and gland cell as well as epithe-
lial layer and glandular layer are no longer sharply distinguishable.
Among the glands of epithelial nature and origin are counted also the
thyreoid and the hypophysis cerebri, i. e. organs which hitherto were
counted among the " vessel glands." The thyreoid and hypophysis are
glands which originally possessed excretory ducts but lost them at an
early period.
Just as the glands of epithelial origin form a natural group, so it has
been possible since the fifties through the researches of Briicke, KoUiker,
Billroth, myself, H. Frey, F. Schmidt and others, to contrast to them an-
other distinctly characteristic, and not less natural, group of glandular
organs for which the designation as vascular glands is to be retained in the
full sense of the word. To this group belong the spleen, the lymph-glands,
thymus, tonsils, the lymphoid follicles at the root of the tongue, and all
those small organs inserted into the mucous membranes of the intestinal
tract and other apparatus, which we specified by the since discarded
designation " follicular " : Peyer's follicles, solitary follicles, etc. — our
present Noduli lymphatici. The common grouping of these structures
followed from the similarity of their histological structure and their
relation to the vascular system, in that they all give rise to cells which are
given off directly either into the veins or into the lymph vessels. The
characteristic tissue of genuine vascular glands I have previously called
adenoid,^ and later on Kolliker added to this the term " cytogenic tis-
sue." Aside from the above mentioned glandular organs, adenoid tissue
occurs also in diffuse distribution, especially in the mucous membrane of
' His. Untersuchungen iiber die zum Lymphsystem gehorigen Driisen in
Siebold und KoUiker's Zeitschrift. Bd. X, p. 334 fif. und Untersuchungen iiber
den Bau der Peyer'schen Drusen. Bd. XI, p. 423. The expression "Nodulus"
lymphaticus I had approved of because the word follicle always caused diffi-
culties. One may speak of follicles perhaps in the intestinal tract but not at
all in the tonsils. Nevertheless it is to be emphasized that the designation
" Nodulus " owes its present popularity mainly to the fixation fluids which at
present are strongly hardening. The tissue of the fresh Noduli is generally
looser than that of its surroundings. This is true to a great extent of those
masses which I earlier called "Vacuoles" of lymph-glands and the intestinal
follicles which Flemming has renamed " Secondary nodules."
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 113
the gut. It appears everywhere as a dehcate reticulum adjoining the
adventitia of the capillary blood vessel, in the meshes of which leucocytes
are found. We class the adenoid tissue among the connective tissues.
What role epithelial anlagen play in its occurrence, for the time being
may be considered an open question. We know that in the thymus an
epithelial anlage initiates the formation of the definite organ. Recently
something similar has been said of the spleen and the intestinal nodules.
Think what we may of the histogenic process, this much is true that we
can no longer speak of an epithelial stroma in organs formed of
adenoid tissue.^ On thestrength of the views above outlined, together
with my division of the tissues into archiblastic and parablastic, I pro-
posed thirteen years ago the following classification of glands.^
A. Glands with archiblastic parenchyma.
I. Secreting glahds :
Glands with excretory ducts.
Ovaries.
II. Non-secreting glands or false vascular glands:
Thyroid, Hypophysis, Suprarenal.
B. Glands with parablastic parenchyma.
True vascular glands :
Spleen, Lymph-glands, Thymus. Lingual tonsils
and Tonsils.
Intestinal follicles, etc.
In considering the nomenclature of the glands, and especially while
discussing the position of the lymph-glands, the question of the group-
ing of th'e organs belonging to this class was brought v^ry near to us in
the Committee and last year we tried to agree on a scheme of division
which was to be submitted to the Commission.
I had recommended a division into Glandulae evehentes and Glandulae
vasculares, but colleague Waldeyer could not support this classification
on account of some still doubtful points in development. He, on his part,
suggested a division of the glands into Glandulae apertae and Glandulae
clausae, which suggestion had one point in its favor, in that it referred
to purely anatomical conditions without touching ontogenesis, histology
or physiology. After some discussion, I consented to the suggestion in
the form in which we submitted it to the members of the Commission at
the time of the autumn ballot.
1 Cf. V. Brunn in Merkel-Bonnet, Ergebnisse, etc., fiir das Jahr 1893.
2 This Archive 1882, p. 108.
114 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Glandulae apertae Tonsilla tubaria
(incl. Ovarium) Tonsillae intestinales [Peyeri]
Moduli lymphatici
Glandulae clausae Thymus
Lymphoglandulae Lien
Tonsillae
Tonsilla palatina
Tonsilla pharyngea Glandula thyreoidea
Tonsilla lingualis Glandula suprarenalis
Hypophysis
The suggestion met only with divided approval. As matters were
standing the Commission did not want to enter into the question of the
classification of glands. If I had once more to express my personal con-
viction of the most appropriate grouping of the glands I should do it
in this form :
Glandulae epitheliales Glandulae vasculares [Organa
Gl. evehentes [apertae] adenoidea]
Gl. clausae Lymphoglandulae
Thyreoidea Noduli lymphatici
Hypophysis Tonsillae
Gl. suprarenales Thymus
Lien
Since a decision on the question of the most appropriate division of
glands was decHned by the Commission, I should have refrained from
touching upon it again were it not that the importance of bringing the
true vascular glands into one common group is still in the foreground.
If in recent textbooks, spleen and thymus are still traditionally put to-
gether with thyreoid and suprarenal as vascular glands, or if in one chapter
of the book the lymph nodes, in another the spleen, in a third, the thymus,
then again the tonsils and Peyer's glands are treated, without mention-
ing that all these parts are closely related to each other anatomically,
histologically and physiologically, then in my opinion we are remaining
at a stage of scientific development which now lies almost four decades
behind us.
How then shall we designate these organs which stand in direct re-
lation to the vascular system and the formation of blood, if we are no
longer allowed to call them glands ? Is Nodus really an appropriate ex-
pression for them and can the spleen and thymus be called Nodi vas-
culares? The old characterization as vascular glands, it seems to me
even today, best designates the anatomical and physiological position of
these organs; and the difference between epithelial and vascular glands
is such that it eas'ily can be made clear to any student.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 115
Partes. Termini generales.
The chapter Partes corporis gives a classification of the principal
regions of the body which are externally distinguishable. Many of the
terms here enumerated occur again in the special chapters.
Thenar and Hypothenar were retained in the Partes, although as
Krause points out (Absth. p. 63) Hypothenar means the palm of the
hand which can be used for drinking. Thenar means the muscular tissue
of the flat of the hand or the foot. The loose usage among anatomists,
of the two words for thumb palm and little finger palm is said to have
originated with Riolan (1649). Kolliker (Absth. p. 150) has suggested
Thenar pollicis and Thenar digiti minimi ; Toldt, Thenar and Antithenar.
The list of Termini generales comprises those expressions which re-
peatedly occur in anatomical designations. Words, such as Petiolus
which occurs only once, have been omitted.
Discus is disc, Meniscus is crescent.
Osteology.
In this often revised division, we may confine ourselves to a few
explanations.
Infundibulum ethmoidale. For the explanation of this term I give
the description of Sappey (Traite d'Anatomie, 3 edit. I. p. 152). "An
opening at the anterior end of the middle nasal meatus connects it with
the anterior ethmoidal cells. The most important of the latter represents
the communicating opening. This cell, which elongates from below up-
wards and is wider above than below, has been compared to a funnel and
is, therefore, called infundibulum. The infundibulum opens with its
upper end into the corresponding Sinus frontalis. Its low^r end, on the
one hand, leads into the middle nasal meatus, on the other hand into the
Sinus maxillaris." See textbook by Langer-Toldt (5 edit. p. 74).
Glabella. As Krause ^ has pointed out this word is used sometimes
for the space above the Arcus superciliares, at other times for the space
between the latter and the frontal protuberance, again for the space lying
above the root of the nose and between the two Arcus superciliares (the
" Stirnnasenwulst " of the Frankfort Anthropological Agreement). The
Commission understands the word in the last sense.
Fossa scaphoidea laminae medialis proc. pterygoidei is, according to
Thane,* the cavity which gives origin to the M. tensor veli palatini.
Vertebrae. The commission has added to their list the Processus
transversus and the Processus costarius. Gegenbauer calls that part of
' This Archive 1881, p. 420.
* Quain's Anatomy 10 ed., II, p. 45.
ii6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the Processus transversus remaining, after the deduction of the Proc-
essus costarius, Processus lateralis. Therefore, Gegenbauer's Processus
, (Proc. lateralis^ , ,
transversus equals ^ p . J- whereas the arrangement of Langer
is: Processus lateralis equals ^ _ ' . C (Absth. p. io6).
^ Proc. costarius ^ ^
Sulci paraglenoidales are, according to Lohr,^ the grooves which
serve for the attachment of tendinous masses and are found especially on
the anterior and posterior part of the Facies auricularis oss. ilium. The
anterior groove was generally designated as Sulcus prae'auricularis. (Kr.)
Linea intermedia [cristae ossis ilium] is the muscle line of the Ala
ossis ilium formerly designated as Labium medium.
Ala ossis ilium is the broad expanded portion of the ilium.
Syndesmology.
As mentioned before Syndesmology in its present form is the creation
of colleague Toldt, who founded his suggestions throughout on new prepa-
rations. Only a limited number of special explanations are necessary
for this chapter.
Lig. accessorium volare [resp. plantare] is the strong fibre masses
which cause the thickening of the articular capsule on the volar surface of
each Articulatio metacarpophalangea and with the Lig. vaginale stands in
direct relation with the corresponding flexor tendon. (Lig. transversum,
Hyrtl. "tendon pulley" Lange.)
Lig. carpi volare is the Lig. carpi volare commune of the textbooks.
Lig. carpi transversum is the Lig. carpi volare transversum sive pro-
prium.
The Lig. talocalcaneum anterius (Toldt) is a strengthening band
of the anterior part of the Capsula articularis talocalcanea and is to be
found in the Sinus tarsi immediately at the anterior side of the Artie,
talocalcanea and some distance behind the Lig. talocalcaneum interosseum.
(Toldt)
Myology.
Pars lacrimalis m. orbicularis oc. [M. Homeri]. If the muscula-
ture of the eyelid be dissected from the side of the orbit there is found
behind the lachrymal sac a quadrangular muscle plate which is known
as Horner's muscle. The height of the plate is S-6mm., the medial
'margin is attached to the Crista lacrimalis of the lachrymal bone.
Lateralward this muscle plate passes over the medial corner of the eye
and divides into two crura going over into the lids. In order to follow
» Anatomischer Anzeiger 1894, No. 17, p. 521.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 117
the further extension of the two crura of the muscle the tarsus must be
loosened from the posterior side of the lid. Then there is recognized
without difficulty the transition of the fibres of the muscle of Horner
into the bundles of fibres of the M. orbicularis lying next to the slit of
the eyelid. Some small bundles belonging to the posterior surface run
crosswise, from the lower margin of Horner's muscle to the upper lid
and vice versa. According to this finding, Horner's muscle must be con-
sidered as a part of the M. orbicularis. While the main portion of the
fibres is connected with Lig. palpebrale mediale which lies in front of
the lachrymal sac, the Pars lacrimalis runs behind and beyond the
lachrymal sac.°
M. quadratus labii superioris was accepted as a single muscle with
three heads : Caput angulare, C. inf raorbitale, and C. zygomaticum. This
was not done without opposition. Krause had spoken already in his first
balloting pamphlet (p. 60) against the collective treatment of the three
muscles : Mm. levator labii superioris propius, levator labii super-
ioris alaeque nasi and zygomaticus minor, and had emphasized that
by it one would get four names instead of three. Schwalbe (Absth. p.
145) opposed still more energetically than Krause the taking together
under a common name of separate muscles like Triceps surae and Quad-
ratus labii superioris. He, however, did not carry his protest. Obviously the
long used names caused some hesitancy. Simplification in this respect
would have been possible; thus Schwalbe wanted to replace the former
Levatores by a Labialis superior and a Nasolabialis.
Raphe pterygomandibularis after Waldeyer was adopted instead of
Lig. pterygomandibulare (Henle) because it is not a true ligament.
(Kr.)
In opposition to the majority of the Commission v. KoUiker objected
to the formation of the names of the Hyoid muscles: M. omohyoideus,
stemohyoideus, etc. Since hyoideus means similar to hyoid bone, he
suggested hyalis — M. omohyalis, sternohyalis, etc.
' A description based on cross section of the course of Homer's muscle
and a very instructive drawing of a horizontal cross section of the region of
the lachrymal sac are found in the Topographic Anatomy by J. Gerlach,
Munich and Leipzig, i8gi, p. 172 ff.
ii8
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig. I.
Fasciculi transversi [aponeurosis palmaris]. Braune's Lig. natatorium after
a drawing from Braune's unpublished work.
In Munich the M. sternocleidomgstoideus was again solemnly re-
instated into its rights in spite of all antagonistic suggestions. Theile''
calls this muscle Nutatores capitis, since he separated it into two portions
which he differentiated as Nutator internus and externus. The following
suggestions were handed in by members of the Commission : M. quadri-
ceps colH or M. sternocleido-occipitomastoideus by v. Bardeleben; M.
biceps colli by v. KoUiker; M. obliquus colli by Toldt.
Fasciculi transversi [aponeurosis palmaris] are not to be considered
the common transverse fibres of the aponeurosis since the name is
chosen for that ligament which Braune (in my opinion with a more
appropriate expression) called Lig. natatorium. This ligament which
so far as I know was appreciated first by Braune as to its existence
and importance, consists of strong transverse fibrous bands lying
immediately under the skin and joining the bases of the fingers. A
short mention of it is found in a work by M. Grapow ° done under
Braune's direction. I add a pen sketch of the ligament which is made
after a drawing from Braune's unpublished work. A suggestive pic-
ture of the strands of Braune's Lig. natatorium is found in Sappey.*
Between the longitudinal strands running to the bases of the fingers,
Sappey shows a system of transverse fibrous bands, " bandelettes,"
which uninterruptedly fill the space almost up to the beginning of the
fingers. These transverse 'bands according to him start from the
' In Th. Soemmering's revised Anatomy Vol. Ill, i, p. i8o.
* Ueber die Anatomic und physiologische Bedeutung der Palmar-
aponeurose. This Archive 1887, p. iSS-
"Traite d'Anatomie 1876, II, p. 363.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 119
heads of the metacarpal bones. By Braune and Grapow their physi-
ological significance rests on the fact that there are between the
strands of .the Lig. natatorium and the palmar fascia proper, sufficient
interspaces for the penetration of veins, whereby the arrangement
acquires the importance of a suction-apparatus.
Scalenus minimus is the small muscle pushing in between the plexus
brachialis and the Art. subclavia, and which extends from the transverse
process of the 6th, or of the 6th and 7th, cervical vertebrae to the first rib,
and has a further attachment to the apex of the pleura. The muscle has
already been described by Albin. Its importance as a tensor of the apex of
the pleura has been emphasized especially by Zuckerkandl.'^ In 60 cadavers
Zuckerkandl found the muscle present 22 times on both sides, missing
17 times on both sides, present 12 times on the right side only, and present
9 times on the left side only. Whenever the muscle is wanting there is
found in its place a ligament which runs from the lower cervical verte-
brae to the first rib and to the apex of the pleura — the Lig. costopleuro-
vertebrale of Zuckerkandl.
Ligamentum fundiforme penis. Luschka ^ has described under the
name Lig. suspensorium penis superficiale, sive elasticum, a broad band
consisting almost entirely of elastic fibres, which originates near the
Linea alba about 3 fingers' width above the symphysis and embraces the
penis with two branches which meet again under the same. This elas-
tic band is often found strongly developed and a pai-t of its fibres
may also radiate to the scrotum. On Braune's and my suggestions the
apparatus in a former ballot (Absth. p. 149) was designated as Funda
penis, an expression which the editorial staff lately changed to Lig.
fundiforme.
The chapter on Inguinal foveae was settled by the Commission in its
discussions in Munich to the effect that they accepted only two Ingui-
nal foveae, a lateral and medial, and designated the fovea medianward
from the Ligamentum umbilicae laterale as Fovea supravesicalis.
Schwalbe had compiled for the ballot in question, a tabulated resume of
terms from eleven German, four French and two English textbooks.
Eleven of the seventeen mentioned authors distinguished three inguinal
fossae or foveae ; a lateral, a median, and a medial. Fiihrer, Richet and
Sappey designated the most medianward of the three foveae by the spe-
cial name Fovea pubovesicalis.
Intimately connected with the medial inguinal fovea are the two struct-
ures which Braune had distinguished as Henle's and Hesselbach's liga-
ments and which are registered in our lists as Falx [aponeurotica] in-
1 His and Braune, Zeitschrift fiir Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte
1877, Vol. 11, p. S6 ff.
2 Topographische Anatomie des Bec^ens, p. 320.
120
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
guinalis and as Lig. interfoveolare [Hesselbachi]. These structures
need here a special discussion.
After removal of the peritoneum from the posterior surface, one finds,
by proper tension of the abdominal wall, between the point of junction of
the M. rectus and the internal inguinal ring, two bands of strongly devel-
oped fibres. The one, broadening downwards and upwards, forms the
medial border of the internal inguinal ring, the other appears as a sickle
shaped broadening of the tendon of the rectus. Braune, who first separated
these fibrous bands, designates the one bordering on the rectus as Henle's
ligament, the one bordering on the inguinal ring as Hesselbach's. Both
Henle's and Hesselbach's ligaments^ are broadly joined' to Poupart's liga-
ment. Between Henle's and Hesselbach's ligaments there lies an inter-
space filled with loose tissue into which the finger can be easily pressed.
This interspace is the medial inguinal fossa. If this loose tissue clos-
ing the fossa be removed one can penetrate from here to the external in-
guinal ring, and the inserted finger is then closely constricted by two
systems of sharply protruding bands lying one behind the other; poster-
iorly constricted by Henle's and Hesselbach's ligaments, anteriorly by the
margin of the external inguinal ring. Hesselbach's and Henle's ligaments
lie in the posterior wall of the inguinal canal. The wider the latter liga-
ment becomes, the more the region of the medial inguinal fossa is
narrowed, and the less is the disposition toward the formation of direct
inguinal herniae. All these conditions are easily demonstrated to the
students in the dissecting room by preparation from the posterior side.
Fig. 2.
Surroundings of medial inguinal fossae, from preparation from posterior side.
Ad.=Adminiculum lineae albae. F.i.=Falx inguinalis [Henle's ligament of
Braune]. LH=Lig. interfoveolare [Hesselbach's ligament of Braune]. 1VIr.=M.
rectus abdominis. V.d.=Vas deferens.
The structure designated by Braune as " Hesselbach's ligament " is
most splendidly shown in different plates (III, IV, X, XI, and XV) of
Hesselbach's work * which has become fundamental in herniology.
8 Braune, Das Venensystem des menschlichen Korpers 1884, Text, p. 66.
* Untersuchungen iiber Leisten- und Schenkelbriiche, Wiirzburg 1814.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
121
It here appears as a fibrous plate, widely radiating upward and down-
ward, inserted between the medial inguinal fossa and the internal inguinal
ring. Less precise is Hesselbach's description in the text. A membrane
designated by him as " internal inguinal ligament " consists of stronger
fibres running over the femoral canal, and of weaker ones running straight
upward. The membrane is joined to the abdominal muscles and assists
them in their function. Lateralward from the margin of the rectus the
membrane is thin and loose and here it is frequently drawn out into a
shallow fossa toward the external inguinal ring.
Henle describes in his myology (i edit. p. 71) as Lig. inguinale in-
ternum mediale a fibrous plate the fibres of which rising from the Linea
iliopectinea, adjoin medianward the margin of the M. rectus. The plate
appears like a broadening of the lateral tendon of the rectus and extends
laterally to the internal inguinal ring. Henle gives a pictorial representation
of this fibrous plate, 1. c. Fig. 32, in which a medial inguinal fossa is not
distinguishable. Therefore, Henle's Lig. ing. int. mediale comprises not
only the plate adjoining the M. rectus and designated by Braune as Henle's
ligament, but also Hesselbach's ligament, which was not separated from it.
,Mr
rjJ^o.t.
Surroundings of medial inguinal fossa prepared from anterior side.
The aponeurosis of the M. obliquus externus is removed to the narrow inferior
part where it passes over into Poupart's ligament. Only a small part remains of
the M. obliquus internus (M. o. i.). The anterior leaf of the sheath of the M.
rectus (M.r.) is removed with the exception of a narrow strip (V.). The M.
pyramidalis is also removed. One observes the passing over of the tendon of the
M transversus abdominis into the Falx inguinalis and the connection of the latter-
directly to the sheath of the rectus and indirectly to the tendon of the rectus.
L. H.=Hesselbach's ligament. L. C.=Colles' ligament. F. sp.=Funiculus spermat-
icus. A. e.=Arteria epigastrica inferior.
In the place of the personal names introduced by Braune we suggested
in the last nomenclature pamphlets (p. 928) Aponeurosis falciformis
[m. recti abdominis] and Lig. interfoveolare [Hesselbachi] . The
122 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
former name we have since changed into Falx [aponeurotica] in-
guinalis for reasons soon to be discussed. The ligamentum inter-
foveolare always contains arched ascending muscle fibres whick as a
rule can be traced directly into the M. transversus; they were desig-
nated by Braune, following Luschka, as M. puborectahs. I wished
to take the same into our list as M. interfoveolaris, but remained with
the minority.
The above illustration based on preparation made from behind gives,
by the way, only an incomplete picture of the relationship of Henle's and
Hesselbach's ligaments. Both fibrous bands hold, as Braune has shown,
a very definite relation to the M. transversus abdominis.
In the preparation from the anterior side Henle's ligament is shown
as an arched continuation of the tendon of the M. transversus and at first
is continuous with the sheath of the rectus and only indirectly with its
tendon. Henle has pointed out the connecti<^n of the sheath with the
lateral tendon of the rectus. The upper fibres of Hesselbach's ligament
may extend, behind the lower bundles of the transversus, to the posterior
sheath of the rectus and reach the margin of the line of Douglas. Hessel-
bach's ligament, as Braune expresses it, appears as the pelvic insertion of
the M. transversus. These conditions are illustrated in Plate lO of
Braune's large Atlas of Veins. The medial inguinal fossa is, therefore,
to be interpreted as an opening in the inserting tendon of the M. trans-
versus which lies between a lateral leaf — Hesselbach's ligament, and a
medial leaf — Henle's ligament. As a supplement to Braune's Plate,
which is only in the hands of a few, I give a sketch of the relations, after
a preparation from the anterior side made by Spalteholtz. In order to
recognize from behind the relations of Henle's ligament — at present our
Falx inguinalis — to the M. transversus, Hesselbach's ligament should be
loosened from its lower attachment and separated from the M. trans-
versus as far as it lies close to it.
Bursae et Vaginae mucosae.
This chapter, as above, mentioned, was compiled by colleague Toldt.
The fundamental rules were the following :^
The Bursae mucosae and Vaginae tendinum are considered separately.
Among the latter are counted the closed mucous sacs which surround,
entirely or for the most part, one or several tendons in their course. The
sacs, situated at the ends of tendons, or inserted between tendons and
bones, are separated as Bursae subtendineae from the Vaginae tendinum.
Thus, e. g. the Vagina m. tibialis anterioris lies in the course of the tendon
of this muscle where the latter runs underneath the Lig. transversum and
» These principles and the following explanations were taken from the
manuscript of colleague Toldt.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 123
cruciatum. Again, the Bursa [subtendinea] m. tibialis anterioris is found
between the termination of the tendon and the underlying bone. Bursae
subtendineae are found also where tendons wind around bones. Beside
the Bursae mucosae subtendineae, there are distinguished :
Bursae muc. subcutaneae,
" " submusculares,
" " subfasciales.
They, however, are not separated in the list but are arranged and clas-
sified according to regions. The Vaginae tendinum are all enumerated
on account of their practical importance. Of the Bursae mucosae only
those are listed which :
a. According to previous experiences occur in more than 30-40 per cent,
of the cases, or which
b. According to experience are of practical importance, or which
c. Are of special morphological or physiological interest.
All names were formed after the same principles both as to significance
and derivation. It is therefore easy, if occasion demands, to construct
names for those mucous bursae which are not contained in the list.
Bursa subcutanea prominentiae laryngeae is given by Verneuil as
B. serosa antethyreoidea subcutanea. It is situated (almost exclusively
in males) in front of the superior part of the thyreoid cartilage and is
apparently caused by the Prominentia laryngea.
Bursa m. sternohyoidei is a name given by Plenk. It lies in the
median plane or at either side of it — i. e. unpaired or paired — and just
behind the attachment of this muscle on the inferior border of the hyoid
bone. Verneuil calls it B. serosa subhyoidea profunda. W. Gruber and
others have given it the names : B. infrahyoidea, sive thyreoidea, sive
thyreohyoidea anterior. By RosenmuUer it is given (in a reference to
Plenk) as B. vesicularis m. sternohyoidei.
Bursa m. thyreohyoidei occurs more frequently than the former; it
lies laterally under the great horn of the hyoid bone and is covered by the
upper extremity of the M. thyreohyoideus. The authors call it B. thy-
reohyoidea profunda sive lateralis.
Bursa muc. subacromialis and subdeltoidea often unite forming a
single large space.
B. m. extensoris carpi radialis brevis lies on the Basis ossis meta-
carpi III.
B. m. flexoris carpi ulnaris lies on the Os pisiforme.
B. m. flexoris carpi radialis lies in the Sulcus ossis navicularis.
Bursae glutaeofemorales. Under this designation is included also
the Bursa glutaeofascialis of the authors.
B. iliaca subtendinea lies at the insertion of the M. iliopsoas on the
Trochanter minor.
124 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
B. m. pectinei is likewise on the Trochanter minor at the point of in-
sertion of the muscle of the same name.
B. praepatellaris subfascialis is the B. patellaris subfascialis of Lin-
hart (B. praepatellaris media sive subaponeurotica of W. Gruber). It
lies between the Fascia lata and the tendinous expansion of the M. ex-
tensor quadriceps.
B. praepatellaris subtendinea is the B. patellaris profunda of
Luschka (B. praepatellaris profunda sive subtendinea of W. Gruber).
It lies between the tendon of the M. extensor quadriceps and the surface
of the patella.
B. infrapatellaris profunda lies between the Lig. patellae and the
tibia.
B. anserina lies under the tendinous expansion formed by the com-
mon attachment to the tibia of the Mm. gracilis, sartorius and semi-
tendinosus. This expansion is called by some anatomists Pes anser-
inus.*
Splanchnology.
As Tonsilla lingualis the Commission classified according to the
suggestion of colleague Waldeyer all follicular glands, Folliculi lingu-
ales, belonging to the root of the tongue.
Sulcus terminalis, (Ductus lingualis). Ductus thyreoglossus,
Sinus tonsillaris, Plica triangularis. Fossa supratonsillaris. Con-
cerning these structures I may refer to my Anatomy of Human Embryos
(Vol. Ill, Leipzig, 1885) from which the accompanying pictures (Figs.
4, s, and 6) are taken. The body and the root of the tongue arise from
two originally separated anlagen : The body from an unpaired thicken-
ing in the floor of the oral cavity (the Tuberculum impar) ; the root of
the tongue, from the coalescence of proliferations from the second and
third pharyngeal arches on either side. At the boundary line between
the anlagen there remains, as a rule throughout life, an angular broken
furrow, the Sulcus terminalis linguae. The posterior end of the furrow
terminates in the Foramen caecum while the anterior end terminates in
front of the Arcus palatoglossus on either side. The arched line of the
Papillae vallatae lies S-8mm. in front of the Sulcus terminahs in the region
of the body proper of the tongue. From the Foramen caecum a duct, the
Ductus Hngualis, often extends to a depth of J^ to i cm. or even more
in the direction of the hyoid bone. This duct is a remnant of the embry-
onic Ductus thyreoglossus, which at the end of the first month extended
from the oro-pharyngeal cavity to the median anlage of the thyreoid
gland (Figs. 4 and 5).
* Langer-Toldt Anatomic, 5 edit., p. 235.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 125
The Arcus glossopalatinus, originating from two pharyngeal arches,
ends medialward in a sharply defined triangular fold of mucous mem-
brane, the Plica triangularis. The latter begins narrow above and
broadens at its junction with the tongue. Posteriorly and laterally lies
a recess, the Sinus tonsillaris, which is deep in the foetus and from
the base of which the pharyngeal tonsil originates (Fig. 6). According
to the size and extension of the adenoid proliferation the following
different possibilities may arise:
1. The tonsil stands out from the rest of the sinus as a sharply defined
elevation and above it lies the Fossa supratonsillaris which extends up-
ward for some distance.
2. The^ tonsil almost entirely fills the sinus yet the Fossa supratonsillaris
may still be open. The Plica triangularis flatly overlies the lower part of
the tonsil and coalesces with it, but without losing its sharp outline.
3. Lymph nodules may be formed on the free surface of the Plica
triangularis and in extreme cases their delimitation from the tonsil is lost.
Recessus pharyngeus [Rosenmuelleri]. Merkel, in his Topographic
Anatomy (Vol. L p. 416), differentiates after Tourtual the Recussus in-
fundibuliformis [Rosenmuelleri] from the lateral groove of the pharynx
leading to it; the latter he designates with Tourtual as Sinus faucium
lateralis. The Commission has not adopted this term. Characteristic
for Rosenmueller's recessus is its position behind the cartilaginous Tuba
Eustachii, while the Tourtual-Merkel's Sinus lateralis is situated farther
down behind the Plica salpingopharyngea.
In regard to the Bursa pharyngea I refer also to the detailed discus-
sion by Merkel (1. c. p. 413). In my opinion the Bursa pharyngea must be
brought into relation with the archings of the posterior pharyngeal wall
caused by the Mm. recti capitis anteriores. If observed from the posterior
side, the pharynx shows three ridge like prominences in the region of their
attachments. The two lateral ridges are the pouches of Rosenmueller
seen from without. The ridge lying in the medial plane attached to the
Tuberculum pharyngeum oss. occipitalis pushes between the two muscle
attachments and it corresponds, before a profuse development of the
tonsil occurs, to a median longitudinal furrow on the inner surface of the
posterior wall of the pharynx. The pharyngeal tonsil, similar to the
lingual tonsil, shows at the time of its first appearance a system of down-
ward converging folds with intervening furrows. The middle one of
these furrows leads to the Bursa pharyngea; therefore, Merkel readily
interpreted the Bursa as a median slit of the tonsil.
126
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig- 4- Fig. 5.
Tongue of a 6-month foetus and of an adult. Sulcus terminalis and Foramen
caecum.
Areae gastricae are elevations of the mucous membrane of the
stomach which correspond to glandular groups (Absth.) existing especi-
ally in the Etat mamelonne but also under other conditions.
Pars analis recti. This region, of such practical importance, is
treated in French anatomies in a more detailed way than in German text-
books. Sappey ^ describes Morgagni's Valvulae semilunares, the number
of which he establishes as 3-8, as a rule 5 or 6. They lie at the lower
margin of the Sphincter ani internus. Through a union of their termina-
tions the Columnae ani are formed. The sinuses surrounded by Valvulae
ani may easily become the seat of infection and the resulting abscesses
and fistulae (Ribes).
Sappey says of the veins of the rectum that they are strongly developed
in the lower quarter of the tube, especially in the region of the semilunar
folds of the mucous membrane. Here they form the Plexus haemorrhoi-
dalis ; frequently the point of origin of the swellings called haemorrhoids.
By maceration of the mucous membrane of the excised and stretched
rectum one always finds a great number of vertical venous branches
which rise from the lower margin of the M. sphincter internus. These
viens often have ampulla-like dilations varying in size from that of a
' Traite d'Anatomie descriptive 3, edit. 1879, Vol. IV, p. 283.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
127
millet seed to that of a lentil. Such dilations occur even in children and
later on become the starting points of haemorrhoidal swellings.
Plica triangularis and Fossa, supratonsillaris in the adult.
Our collection contains an older (dry) injected preparation of the
rectum made by E. H. Weber in which the venous roots in the Pars anahs
are especially well shown. Here are seen the numerous perpendicular
branches, described by Sappey, which rise from the dense plexuses of the
sinus and then empty into circular vessels 3-4 cm. above the anus. This
preparation shows also the ampulla-like dilations of the small veins of
the haemorrhoidal plexus.
Testut's^ description of the vessels of the Pars analis recti is more
detailed than Sappey's and at the same time accompanied by excellent
illustrations. The length of the Pars analis in man is 3 cm., in woman 2
cm. The lower part of it is surrounded by the Sphincter ani externus
as by an elastic ring. The M. sphincter internus does not reach down as
far as the Sphincter externus. The lower margin of the former cor-
responds to the region of transition of the mucous ' membrane of the
rectum into the outer skin. By injection of the veins there is found some-
what above the anus, at the level of the Valvulae semilunares, a system
of ampulla-like dilated vessels which join to form a continuous wreath.
They lie in the Tela submucosa, and the size of the ampullae vary from that
of a millet seed to that of a pea. The ampullae are the' beginnings of
haemorrhoidal swellings and never are absent in adults but (in
opposition to Sappey) may be in the newborn. Figure 1374 of Testut
shows the dense Plexus haemorrhoidalis reaching up to the level of the
*Traite d'Anatomie humaine 1893, Vol. Ill, p. 553 and 578 ff.
128 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
ridge of the sphincter. From here outward there follow solitary drain-
ing veins (Anastomoses sous-sphincteriennes in contradistinction to anas-
tomoses sus-sphincteriennes and trans-sphincteriennes). To be compared
with Testut's illustrations of the veins of the rectum are also those
which Luschka gives (p. 215) in his Topogr. Anatomic des Beckens.
Henle ° has described the histological relations of the Pars analis recti.
The mucous membrane of the columnae and their intervening spaces are
distinguished from that of the parts of the rectum lying above : through
the presence of numerous, partly coalesced vascular papillae, by the ab-
sence of glands and by the presence of thick stratified squamous epithe-
lium. Longitudinal bundles of smooth muscle fibres cause the eleva-
tions of the mucous membrane. W. Krause ^ described similarly to
Henle the mucous membrane of the Pars analis recti. To the smooth
muscle bundles contained in the columns he gives in a note the name
Sustentator tunicae mucosae or Dilatator ani internus. The Sphincter ani
internus ends at the beginning of the columns as shown in an illustra-
tion by Henle (1. c. Fig. 133). Lieberkiihn's glands do not extend,
as far as the Sphincter internus. I omit the similar statements in other
recent anatomical works. In regard to the transition of the epithelium,
Krause notes that between the intestinal epithelium and the stratified
epithelium of the anus there is a line of demarcation of transitional epi-
thelium about 2 mm. wide; whereas, the transition of the epithelium of
the anus to that of the epidermis is a gradual one. Debierre ^ distinguishes
two serrated border lines : a " Linea anorectalis " and a " Linea anocu-
tanea," the latter of which seems to be identical with the Linea sinuosa
analis of Rauber,^ beyond which there appear hairs, sebaceous glands
and Gl. circumanales.
According to the above description the Pars analis recti comprises
the region of the Columnae rectales, of the Sinus rectales, and the
Annulus haemorrhoidalis.* The latter term is newly introduced by
the editorial committee, and we denote by it the annular thickening"
which surrounds the opening proper of the anus and which is caused
by the Sphincter^ externus. The Sinus rectales lie at the upper
margin of the Annulus haemorrhoidalis and between them are the
columnae. The annulus is the bearer of the lower part of the venous
Plexus haemorrhoidalis.
* Eingeweidelehre, p. 180.
1 Anatomie II, p. 463.
2 Traite elementaire d'Anat de I'homme 1890, II, 425.
' Anatomie des Menschen 1892, Vol. I, p. 609.
* Testut cites as special works on the anus those of Duret, Hermann, Symington
and Quain.
" See Langer-Toldt's Anatomie, S edit., p. 306.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 129
Nasus. As far as the names enumerated here exceed the hitherto
existing requirements for instruction, they are taken to a great extent
from G. Schwalbe,^ who on his part followed H. Meyer in many points.
Limen nasi is the ridge between the Vestibulum which is surrounded
by movable cartilage and the nasal cavity proper. Above the Limen
lies the Atrium meatus medii (the Carina of Merkel) into which pro-
jects the obliquely descending Agger nasi, the rudiment of an anterior
turbinate. Sulcus olfactorius is the narrow slit which leads from the
Atrium, between the Agger nasi and the roof of the nasal cavity, upward
towards the Lamina cribrosa and the anterior part of the Regio olf actoria.
Recessus sphenoethmoidalis is the groove parallel to the upper nasal
cavity, lying in the region of the superior concha, and sometimes arched
over by a Choncha suprema. Meatus nasopharyngeus is that part of
the nasal cavity opening into the Pharynx under the body of the sphenoid
bone. We have designated as Meatus nasi communis the space lying
beside the Septum which extends through the entire height of the nasal
cavity. Processus sphenoidalis septi cartilaginei (Kolliker) is a
tongue shaped process, 4-6 mm. wide, of the septal cartilage, which fol-
lows the lower margin of the Lamina perpendicularis of the ethmoid bone
and is more or less completely enclosed by the marginal plates of the
Vomer.
Larynx. In a paper devoted to the anatomy of the vocal chords B.
Frankel" discusses the historic transformation of the names relating to
glottis and vocal chords. Galen introduced the name Glottis and used
it for a structure in the body which he compared to the tongue of a
musical instrument. Vesal and Fabricius ab Aquapendente designated
by the same name interchangeably the vocal cleft and the lips surrounding
it. The established usage of the word Glottis for vocal cleft and Liga-
menta glottis for vocal chords is to be traced back to Morgagni (1718) ;
the use of the term Chorda vocalis to Ferrier (1744)- The term vocal
chord, Lig. vocale, seems to have originated as late as the present cen-
tury; it is first found in Liscovius (1814). The definition which
Luschka gives for the word " Glottis " in his monograph on the larynx
(Tiibingen, 1871, p. 48) also seems to be noteworthy: " Since the two
vocal chords together constitute the tongue apparatus (Glottis) nec-
essary for the production of sound, the slit between them of course
cannot be called Glottis but has necessarily to be distinguished from
it as Rima Glottidis."
After Lauth (1835) had demonstrated the elastic membrane of the
larynx and as constituents of it the elastic Ligg. thyreoarytaenoidea,
" Anatomic der Sinnesorgane, Leipzig 1887.
•Archiv fiir Laryngologie I, p. I.
I30 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
there arose a certain conflict in the use of the term. Some authors under-
stood under Chordae vocales or Ligg. vocalia only the elastic Ligg. thy-
reoarytaenoidea but others, and among them especially laryngologists,
designated by the term " vocal chord " the entire lip surrounding the
glottis. Frankel, who calls attention to this contradiction, remarks that
it would perhaps have been better to have had a special name for the
entire structure ; yet later on he disregards the presentations of the anat-
omists and objects strongly to the application of the term vocal chord
for the whole vocal structure.
A unifonn and simplified nomenclature in this province is indispensable.
Th^ old designations of Glottis vera and Glottis spuria, as well as the
clumsy designations of Ligg. thyreoarytaenoidea superiora and inferiora
and others may on this occasion be thrown overboard without hesitation.
The names accepted by the Commission are :
Labium vocale for the entire prismatic structure,
Plica vocalis for the fold of mucous membrane,
Lig. vocale for the elastic band,
M. vocalis for the muscle lying in the vocal lip.
Glottis for the vocal apparatus and
Rima glottidis for vocal slit.
The last two terms are, therefore, distinguished in a similar sense as
Os, the mouth; and Rima oris, the oral slit.
The physicians apply the more convenient word " Taschenband "
(pouchband) to the false vocal chords of the older anatomists. By its
adoption we have :
Plica ventricularis — " Taschenfalte " [false vocal chords],
Lig. ventriculare — "Taschenband" [sup. thyreoarytenoid lig.],
M. ventricularis — " Taschenfaltenmuskel " [lower fibres of arye-
piglottidean muscle].
Since the slit, surrounded by the two false vocal cords, — the Glottis
spuria of older anatomists — forms the exit of the vestibulum, it is called
the Rima vestibuli. The former Mm. thyreoarytaenoidei of the au-
thors are now as follows:
the M. thyreoarytaenoideus internus M. vocalis,
the M. thyreoarytaenoideus extemus (Henle)
M. thyreoarytaenoideus,
the M. thyreoaryepiglotticus (Henle) or T
the M. thyreoarytaenoideus superior medialis IM. ventricularis.
(Krause)J
Macula flava designates the place of an elastic nodule situated within
and at the anterior end of the Lig. vocale, which shining through the
mucous membrane gives to the latter a yellowish tint. The nodule con-
sists of a tubercle of elastic tissue which Luschka and Frankel interpreted
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 131
as fibrous cartilage. With this Macula flava is not to be confused the
Macula lutea which remains, unnamed in our list, a name which
B. FrankeF gives to the reticular cartilage also shining through the
mucous membrane at the posterior end of the Lig. vocale and which covers
the anterior end of the Proc. vocahs cart, arytaenoideae (Kr.).
Cartilago cuneiformis [Wrisbergi]'. The designation, Wrisberg's
cartilage, has lately been objected to by Frankel * because the cartilage
was already known to Morgagni and Camper. After the cartilage has
been for such a long time called after Wrisberg, a change of name ap-
pears to be inadvisable. Frankel himself suggests leaving the name
Cart, cuneiformis. As for the rest, I refer to the views expressed in
the introduction in regard to personal names.
The Lig. cricothyreoideum [medium] is not essentially an inde-
pendent ligament, but the anterior margin of that structure which many
anatomists have designated as Conus elasticus. Therefore in prepara-
tions from the anterior side its deeper lateral margins are lost inferiorly
without demonstrable outlines. The entire conus is brought into view,
if after cutting away a part of the plate of the thyreoid cartilage, one
removes from the side the Mm. cricoarytaenoideus lateralis, thyreo-
arytaenoideus and vocalis. Then it appears as a yellowish oblique
membrane which is connected behind with the Cart, arytaenoidea, in
front with the Cart, thyreoidea, and inferiorly throughout with the
Cart, cricoidea. The upper margin of the conus forms the Lig. vocale.
Since the entire Tela submucosa of the larynx is rich in elastic tissue,
it is designated by Lauth, Tourtual, Luschka and others in its entirety as
Membrana elastica laryngis. The Conus elasticus is the lower part
of this Membrana elastica while the upper part included between the
Plica aryepiglottica and the Lig. ventriculare, is called the Membrana
quadrangidaris. Of these names, the Membrana quadrangularis and
Conus elasticus were not accepted by the Commission.^
'' Archiv fur Laryngologie 1894, Bd. I, p. 14.
* Archiv fur Laryngologie Bd. II, Heft 2.
» Conus elasticus was included in the last printing of the BNA. — Ed.
132 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig. 7.
Larynx with prepared Conus elasticus. The upper margin of the Conus forms
the Lig. vocale, the anterior margin forms the Lig. cricothyreoideum medium.
C. th. Cart, thyreoidea,
C. cr. Cart, cricoidea,
C. a. Cartilage arytaenoidea,
C. e. Conus elasticus,
L. V. Lig. vocale,
L. c. t. Lig. cricothyr. medium.
Annulus urethralis vesicae. If the bladder and urethra be opened
lengthwise from in front the boundary of both structures is shown by a
protruding annular thickening which we call the Annulus urethralis
vesicae. The more powerful the musculature of the bladder and the more
it is contracted, the more prominent becomes this ring shaped thickening.
It surrounds the first part of the urethra ; nevertheless we shall speak
with the same right of an Annulus urethralis vesicae, as we speak of a
Portio vaginalis uteri. It is formed by the strong muscle bundles, sur-
rounding in winding loops the urethral opening, which we were hitherto
accustomed to designate as M. sphincter vesicae internus. The Com-
mission dropped this designation and the future must tell whether this
name really can be discarded.
The transition from bladder to urethra is simplest in the female.
Where the Trigonum Lieutaudi tapers toward the opening of the urethra,
a number of small fan-like converging mucous folds pass over into the
urethra. These are continued in a longitudinal ridge on the posterior
wall of the latter, — the Crista urethralis. In the urethra these little
folds are connected with each other by numerous delicate cross bridges
and form in conjunction with the latter a very fine mesh work. The
muscular ring lying at the transition from bladder to urethra gradually
diminishes and blends with this network. On its inner surface, starting
from the fundus of the bladder, there originates a longitudinal fibrous
layer which reaches deeply into the urethra.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 133
In the male the relations at the beginning of the urethra are com-
plicated by the presence of the prostate. Nevertheless it is not difficult
to compare the conditions in the beginning of the male urethra to that of
the female. The Annulus urethralis vesicae and the underlying muscular
ring as a rule are much more prominent in the male. Here also a system
of longitudinal folds descends through the Orificium internum from the
bladder into the urethra. The posterior group of these folds extends
from the Trigonum Lieutaudi to the Colliculus seminalis where the
small folds are attached (as Frenula colliculi of some anatomists).
The middle fold usually is the strongest, and it, as the beginning of the
Crista urethralis, effects the median connection of the Uvula vesicae with
the Colliculus. At the entrance of the male urethra the little individual
longitudinal folds are also connected by cross bridges. Very striking, in
bladders with strong muscles, is the deep recess under the Annulus
urethralis of that part of the urethra which is surrounded by the prostate.
Near the Colliculus and somewhat above the same there is a well developed
sinus not only on the anterior, but also on the posterior urethral wall.
Of the muscle layers in question the innermost longitudinal layer
descends deeply into the prostatic part of the urethra like the tube of an
inserted funnel. The prominent ridge of the annular muscle overlies the
glandular body of the prostate, but is for the most part sharply separated
from it. With its approach to the urethra the annular muscular ridge
loses its definite outline and bundles branching from it penetrate the sub-
stance of the prostate and divide between its glandular lobules. In front,
where the body of the gland is interrupted, leaf-like stratified muscle
bundles directly join the mass of the annular muscle and surround the
anterior side of the urethra.^
Prostata. By Corpus glandulare prostatae is meant the main
glandular mass of the organ, which, as we know from Jarjvay, Luschka =
and others, surrounds the beginning of the urethra like a clasp open
1 The work done by Jurie under Langer on the Stratum internum of the
Tunica muscularis (Medic. Jahrbiicher der k.k. Gesellschaft der Aertze in
Wien. 1873, p. 427) shows that the longitudinal bundles composing this layer
are most densely arranged at the apex of the bladder. The anterior longi-
tudinal bundle of the bladder can be traced into the anterior wall of the
urethra. On th.e posterior wall of the bladder the longitudinal bundles are
said to be more scattered.
2 Topographische Anatomie des Beckens, p. 296.
134
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
''Sph a.e.
Fig. 8.
Diaphragma pelvis.
L.a. Muse, levator ani. F.d.i. Fascia diaphragm, inferior
M.c.c. Muse, coccygeus. F.p. Fascia pelvis.
M.p. Muse, piriformis. F.o. Fascia obturatoria.
M.o.i. Muse, obturator internus. Sph. a.e. Sphincter ani externus.
F.d.s. Fascia diaphragm, superior.
in front. The closing of this clasp to a ring is effected by muscular
tissue which in its upper part consists of smooth fibres and in its lower
part of striated fibres. Henle has designated this as well as the other
muscular tissue surrounding the prostatic part of the urethra as
Sphincter vesicae internus and externus. The Commission has not
accepted these terms, but has retained only the M. prostaticus.
By Isthmus prostatae we understand the narrow strip of substance
which is present between the entrance of the urethra and the Ductus
ejaculatorii and which connects the two lateral lobes of the organ, which
lobes are more prominent at their bases. The Lobus medius is a varia-
tion consisting of an independent prominence extending from the
Isthmus.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
13;
Fig. 9.
_ Anterior half of tiie pelvis. Frontal section through the Bladder, Prostata,
Trigonum urogenitale and Bulbus corp. cav. urethrae.
1. Fascia pelvis. 6. Fascia inferior diaphragmatis.
2. Arcus tendineus m. levatoris. .7. Fascia obturatoria.
3. Arcus tendineus fasciae pelvis. 8. Fascia prostatica.
4. Fascia endopelvina. 9. Fascia superior trigoni urogenitalis.
5. Fascia superior diaphragmatis. 10. Fascia inferior trigoni urogenitalis.
The levator ani muscles are here represented as attaching to the rami of
the ischium. They should curve in the opposite direction following the margin
of l^he prostate. — Ed.
The CoUicvdus seminalis, the Caput gallinaginus of the older
anatomists, comprises, according to the usual description, the roundish
prominence on which open the Vesicula prostatica and the Ductus
ejaculatorii together with a longitudinal crest reaching into the urethra —
or to retain the picture of the head of the snipe — the head and the bill.
According to the description on page 133, the Crista urethralis extends
from the Uvula vesicae to the lower prostatic parts of the urethra and
the Colliculus seminalis blends with the Crista as a local enlargement.^
Membranae deciduae. We were requested by an eminent gynecologist
to replace the expressions Decidua reflexa and serotina, so easily mis-
interpreted by beginners, by more suitable names. After some con-
sideration the terms —
Decidua capsularis instead of D. reflexa and
Decidua basalis instead of D. serotina
were considered to be suitable for the purpose. In the balloting they
were accepted by a great majority of the Commission. There was no
reason to drop the name Decidua vera.
8 According to Toldt the Colliculus seminalis and the Crista urethralis
are parts of the Caput gallinaginis. His Crista therefore comprises only the
lower part of ours.
136 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Cavum pelvis. Our nomenclature differs from the customary one in
several points. It is based on, a strict separation of Diaphragma pelvis
and Trigonum urogenitale, and as we believe, is easily applied.
The inferior termination of the pelvic cavity is effected by a muscular
funnel, formed by the M. levator ani and M. coccygeus, which has been
very appropriately designated by H. Meyer as Diaphragma pelvis.
This muscular funnel is covered by two sheaths of fascia, the upper of
which we call Pars diaphragmatica fasciae pelvis, and the lower one
our Fascia inferior diaphragmatis pelvis.
The relations of the Fascia pelvis are known. It consists of a lateral
portion covering the M. levator ani and also partly the M. obturator
internus, and of another portion reaching to the pelvic viscera. Luschka
has designated these two portions as Pars parietalis and Pars visceralis.
At the point where the one part separates from the other, there lies the
Arcus tendineus of the fascia. This anteriorly is continued into the Lig.
puboprostaticum laterale and posteriorly joins the Spina ischii. The
words " parietalis " and " visceralis " are applied only to serous mem-
branes; besides we prefer to speak of a Pars diaphragmatica and a
Pars endopelvina of the pelvic fascia. The latter term was originated
by Langer and is generally used by the present Viennese school.
The principal muscle of the pelvic diaphragm, the M. levator ani,
originates from the posterior surface of the pubis and from a tendinous
arch interwoven in the Fascia obturatoria; both limbs of the arch reach
to the upper pelvic margin (the posterior up to the Linea terminalis).
This arch is the Arcus tendineus musculi levatoris ani. The curva-
ture of the arch reaches in extreme cases almost up to the level of the
Canalis obturatorius, in other cases it extends deeply down to the lateral
wall of the pelvis.*
* The presence of the Arcus tendineus musculi levatoris, its independence
from the pelvic fascia and the ascent of its posterior limb up to the Linea
arcuate of the ilium, I have discussed in " Braune and His Leitfaden fiir die
Praeparanten der anatomischen Anstalt in Leipzig 1883 " (p. 32). When we
demonstrate in our anatomical laboratory the Levator, in any asymmetrically
divided pelvis, these conditions in each preparation are clearly brought into
view. Recently Kollmann considers the Levator ani as originating directly
from the Linea arcuata. A thin continuation of the Fascia obturatoria reaches
from the Arcus tend, musculi to the Linea arcuata which continuation can be
interpreted morphologically but not physiologically as the tendon of the
Levator. The arch of the tendon may be shortened by the ascent of the
muscle but it never can be absent since under all circumstances there is neces-
sary an entrance space for the N. and Vasa obturatoria. Moreover Luschka
states (Topograph, anatomie des Beckens, Tubingen 1864, p. 145) that the
Levator ani originates along an exquisitely semilunar line of the pelvic fascia
and that a direct continuation with the Arcus tendineus of the fascia "' cer-
tainly does not regularly exist," since this strip as a rule can be detached from
the muscle without injuring it.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 137
Through the opening of the arch one sees after removal of the cover-
ing fascia a part of the M. obturator internus. The Arcus tendineus
musculi has nothing to do with the Fascia pelvis. It is crossed by the
Arcus tendineus fasciae and each is easily detached from the other.
Some muscle bundles of the M. levator ani may originate from the Arcus
tendineus fascia, especially from its anterior part, but this is more the
exception than the rule.
The M. coccygeus, arising from the Spina ischii and the Lig.
sacrospinosum, is often widely covered for some distance by the pos-
terior margin of the M. levator, — a relation explainable from the higher
origin of the latter muscle.
While the funnel of the pelvic diaphragm is posteriorly entirely closed
by its insertion at the sacrum and coccyx, and by the median fibre cross-
ings between the anus and the apex of the sacrum, there is in its anterior
part, lying behind the pubic symphysis, a broad space or slit in which
the Prostata lies in the male and the urethra and vagina in the female.
The muscle shows in its anterior part some further noteworthy char-
acteristics, namely : the line of origin of the thin muscle plate forms, on
either side behind the pubic bone, an arch surrounding the origin of the
Obturator. The thin free borders of the two Levators are not con-
verging, but diverging from each other and are directed downwards.
Hence the medial part of the muscle passes in a curved plane around
and adjoining the Prostata in the male. The arching muscular plate lies
directly above the Trigonum urogenitale which will be spoken of
presently.
The discussion of the M. levator ani has gained in most recent times
a heightened interest through the comparative anatomical works of
KoUmann and of Toldt's assistant, Lartschneider." From their work
it is established that the M. levator ani of man corresponds to the Mm.
flexores caudae pubococcygeus and ileococcygeus of mammals, and that
one can trace its gradual reduction in the transition from the caudate
monkeys to the anthropoids. The insertion of the most dorsal part of
the muscle into the coccyx shows moreover the Levator ani still in man
5 Verhandlungen der Anatomischen Gesellschaft in Strassburg, 1894, p. 198,
and Sitzungsbericht der k.k. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 1894, Nr.
XXJV, p. 234.
138
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
A-f.
Fig. 10.
Anterior wall of the pelvis prepared from the posterior side. L. p. p. Liga-
menta puboprostatica. The two Ligg. lateralia curve upward, the medium, curves
downward. On the left the prolongation of the Lig. puboprostatica laterale of the
Arcus tendineus fasciae (A.t.f.) is laid bare. On the right it is cut off. On the
right the curved line of origin of the levator ani is shown and for some distance
follows the margin of the Trigonum urogenitale (Tr.ug.). On the left is shown
the Arcus tend. m. levatoris (A.t.m.). M.o.i. Muse, obturator internus, which on
either side is only partially visible.
as a flexor caudae. Exceptionally there exists an independent small
muscle which extends from the iliac portion of the Linea terminalis to
the lateral margin of the sacrum and which overlies medially the M.
coccygeus. I give a sketch of such an accessory M. iliosacralis, which I
discovered not long ago in the dissecting room.
Fig. II.
Lateral pelvic wall with the interior view of the Diaphragma pelvis.
M. 1. a. M. levator ani.
A. t. m. Arcus tendin. m. levatoris.
M. c. Muse, coccygeus.
0. i. M. obturator int.
M. p. Muse, piriformis.
1. s. Is a muscular band descending independently from the ilium to
the sacrum, which partially overlaps the M. coccygeus.
The Trigonum urogenitale ^^ (Diaphragma urogenitale of Henle)
stretches as a dense plate, in the form of an incomplete triangle, trans-
'>a Diaphragma urogenitale was later substituted for Trigonum urogenitale.
—Ed.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 139
versely across the pubic arch and leaves at its upper margin only, just
below the Lig. arcuatum, a space for the passage of the Vena dorsalis
penis (sive cHtoridis). The Trigonum is fully demonstrated from below
in the male if one has smoothly removed the Corpora cavernosa penis
and the Bulbus urethrae. Its framework consists of two strong fascial
plates, — the Fasciae trigoni urogenitalis superior et inferior. These
are fused together at their upper and lower margins and enclose
a flat space. The Ligamentum transversum pelvis is formed by the
junction of their upper margins. The lower junction lies at the freely
protruding margin of the Trigonum and immediately above the
M. transversus perinei superficialis. The space between the two
plates of fasciae is traversed by the membranous urethra with its M.
sphincter urethrae membranaceae. In this space lie the M. trans-
versus profundus, Cowper's glands and numerous venous plexuses.
Along the lateral margins run the N. dorsalis penis and the Art. penis.
Above the Trigonum urogenitale there lies in the male the Prostata,
the connective tissue capsule of which, Fascia prostatica, unites below
with the Fascia trig, urogen. superior, and above with the Pars endo-
pelvina fasciae pelvis.
The statements of the textbooks concerning the Fascia perinei
propria are so different from each other, and so hard to understand by
the student, that we preferred to entirely omit the name. It is usually
understood that the deep perineal fascia consists of a posterior single
plate and an anterior divided one. The posterior single plate is our
Fascia inferior diaphragmatis pelvis; the anterior divided one consists
of two Fasciae trigoni urogenitalis. But the suggested presentation is
in no way a thorough one : Toldt,^ for instance, counts the upper fascia
of the Trigonum, and therefore naturally also the Fascia prostatica, as
part of the F. pelvis; whereas Gegenbauer considers the region of the
deep perineal fascia as extending beyond the Prostata up to the Liga-
menta puboprostatica. The principle " Divide et impera " holds good
also for good descriptions, and from my experience the students very
soon come to a clear conception of the relative conditions through a
separate study of the Trigonum urogenitale.
The conception and nomenclature approved of by the Commission
differs only in immaterial points from those which colleagues Toldt and
Zuckerkandl had suggested to the Commission.
" Diaphragma rectale
M. levator ani and M. coccygeus.
Diaphragma urogenitale M. transversus perinei profundus.
1. Fascia perinei superficiahs.
2. Fascia penis.
• Lehrbuch, p. 405.
I40 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
3. Fascia superior diaphragmatis rectalis.
4. Fascia inferior diaphragmatis rectalis.
5. Fascia superior diaphragmatis urogenitalis [Ligamentum ischio-
prostaticum] .
6. Fascia inferior diaphragmatis urogenitalis [Lig. triangulare ure-
thrae] .
7. Fascia obturatoria.
Pars supradiaphragmatica and
Pars infradiaphragmatica.
The Pars supradiaphragmatica forms with the F. superior diaphr.
rectalis, the F. pelvis parietalis ; the Pars inf radiaphr. with the F. inferior
diaphr. rectalis the connective tissue covering of the Cavum ischiorectale.
8. Fascia endopelvina (Langer). To it belongs the Ligg. pubopros-
statica and the Fascia pelvis visceralis.
9. Lig. transversum pelvis [Winslowi].
10. Arcus tendineus obturatorius.
The Fascia (or the Septum) rectovesicalis belongs to the Prostata and
not to the perineal fasciae."
We avoided, differing from Henle, the term Diaphragma urogenitale '
because the term does not fit this scarcely movable plate. The Dia-.
phragma pelvis like the diaphragma of the trunk should be an apparatus
which helps to accomplish the contraction of the contained inner space
in abdominal pressure. The M. transversus perin. prof, cannot accord-
ing to its entire mode of action do anything in this respect.
Peritonaeum. As regards the peritonaeum some few names require
a special discussion.
Membrana ' mesenterii propria is the connective tissue layer left
after removal of both peritoneal layers, which is the carrier of the blood
and lymph vessels, the lymph-glands, the veins and adipose tissue.*
Mesenterium commune is the mesentery of the embryonic umbilical
loop of the intestine which latter surrounds a part of the duodenum and
the Colon ascendens and transversum.^
The Bursa omentalis is divided into the Vestibulum, the Recessus
superior and the Recessus inferior. From the foramen of Winslow on,
a narrow passage extends medianward below the Processus caudatus of
Spiegel's lobe and over the Pars superior duodeni and beyond the head
^This term was later accepted by the Commission. — Ed.
* This was changed to Lamina in the final list. — Ed.
» Toldt (5 Aufl. von Langer-Toldt) Anatomie, Wien 1893, p. 321.
1 Toldt, Bau and Waschsthumsverh. des Gekroses, etc., Wien 1879, and
His, Anatomie menschlicher Embryonen III, p. 32 ff.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 141
of the Pancreas. This passage is the Vestibulum bursae omentalis,
which is bounded anteriorly by the Lig. hepatoduodenale. The vessels
of the hver, the V. portae, A. hepatica and D. coledochus, pass below
the floor of the Vestibulum posterior to the head of the Pancreas and
from the posterior abdominal wall upward between the Laminae of
the Lig. hepatoduodenale. The Recessus superior extends from the
Vestibulum behind the Porta hepatis and ascends along the posterior
wall of Spiegel's lobe, in front of the diaphragm and partly anterior to
the aorta and the lower end of the Oesophagus.^ From the place where
the Tuberculum omentale pancreatis overhangs the lesser curvature of,
the stomach the two upper branches of the A. coeliaca, viz. the A.
coronaria ventriculi sinistra and the A. hepatica, diverge and the
former especially pushes in front of itself the posterior wall of the
Omentum. There is thus formed a sickle-shaped protruding fold, —
the Plica gastropancreatica. Through the roundish aperture nar-
rowed by this fold the Vestibulum of the omentum is joined to the
Recessus inferior, which descends in front of the body of the pancreas
and behind the stomach. The portion of this space extending farthest
toward the left is the Recessus lienalis. The Processus papillaris
extends into the aperture of the Recessus inferior from above
and narrows its entrance. Huschke " designated the Vestibulum of the
omentum including the Recessus superior as Bursa omenti minoris,
the inferior space as Bursa omenti majoris. This anatomist calls the
connecting opening Foramen omenti majoris and the limiting fold
Septum bursarum sive Lig. gastropancreaticum. I myself had sug-
gested for it the name Diaphragma omentale.
The Omentum minus in its different parts is not equally developed.
A superior sickle shaped strip distinguished by its aponeurotic like
structure, extends from the cardia and the ventral part of the oesoph-
agus to the Fossa sagittalis sinistra posterior. This is designated by
Langer-Toldt, Pars condensa.* By these authors the thin flaccid
middle piece of the lesser omentum, which is attached lat the lesser
curvature of the stomach, is called Pars flaccida. To the right this
Pars flaccida blends without sharply defined outlines nito the Lig.
hepatoduodenale.
Ligamentum falciforme hepatis was accepted by the Commission
instead of Lig. suspensorium hepatis in order to definitely remove the
erroneous interpretation contained in the latter term. The name is not
2 His Ueber Praeparate zum Situs viscerum. This Archive 1878, p. 73 ff,
and Taf, II-III.
' Huschke, in the revision of Sommering's Lehre von den Eingeweiden,
Leipzig 1844, p. 202' ff.
* Langer-Toldt, 1. c, p. 333-
142 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
new, but has been used by French authors. (Ligamentum falciforme
or grande faux du foie; see Cruveilhier, Sappey, Testut.)'
Plica vesicalis transversa [Waldeyer] is the constant peritoneal
fold which runs obliquely over the empty bladder (Absth.)
Parametrium. The expression was accepted in the interest of the
physicians who speak of a parametritis. By Parametrium is designated
the loose tissue which surrounds the prominent vessel plexuses lying
beside the uterus and the upper part of the vagina. It occupies the tri-
angular space lateral from the vault of the vagina, the Collum uteri,
and the Corpus uteri. Its upper end extends between the converging
layers of the Lig. latum uteri.
Bursa ovarii and Fossa ovarica [Claudii]. Claudius,'' in a short
paper, " Ueber die Lage des Uterus," based on eighty-eight post-mortem
investigations, contended very energetically that the uterus, including its
wide uterine ligaments and the ovaries, lies close to the posterior upper
pelvic wall like the lungs to the costal wall. The ovary is said to lie
horizontally or with a slightly inclined axis in the shallow groove of the
Fossa ovarii, which latter is said to be sunk in the adipose connective
tissue at the upper margin of the M. piriformis and in front of the point
of exit of the Vasa glutaea sup. The anterior surface of the Ovarium
is said to be entirely separated from the intestines by the Ala vesper-
tilionis. According to Claudius the Tube follows the upper margin of
the ovary and then turns backward and downward so that the Infundi-
bulum Hes in the lateral half of the Fossa ovarii and behind the ovary.
According to Claudius anteverted and anteflexed uteri are strictly
pathological conditions. The latter statement has since proven to be
untenable as is shown through the investigations of gynecologists and,
anatomists, concerning which one may especially compare the compre-
hensive work by K. Bardeleben.'' Among the later investigators, —
gynecologists and anatomists,^ there no longer exists any real differences
in reference to the ovaries. The ovaries lie on the lateral wall of the
pelvis, immediately below the Linea arci«ita; one surface is directed
medianward, the other lateralward, the attached margin forward and the
free backward. The longitudinal axis of the ovary is almost parallel to
the axis of the body. In asymmetric positions of the uterus the ovary
takes an oblique position. The entering vessels of the ovary and the
^ Sappey makes a distinction between his grande faux and the Lig. sus-
pensorium; the former blends with the latter at the margin of the liver. The
pelites faux of Sappey are the three Ligg. umbilicalia.
« Zeitschrift fiir ration. Medicin, 1865. Bd. XXIII, p. 248 flf.
^ Berichte der 2. Versammlung der anat. Gesellschaft 1888, p. 45 flf.
8 His. Ueber die Lage der weiblichen Eierstocke. This Archive 1881, p.
398. Waldeyer, Anat. Anzeiger 1886, p. 44.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 143
surrounding fold form for it, as well as for the tubes, a kind of suspend-
ing ligament, — the Lig. suspensorium ovari of the Commission.
Since the statements of Claudius concerning the position of the ovary
proved to be untenable we are no longer justified in speaking of a Fossa
ovarica [Claudii]. The great majority of the text-books avoid this term.
Waldeyer,' who still uses it, is in accord with the new standpoint, defined
above, as regards his conception of the position of the ovary. The
Fossa ovarica referred to by him, therefore, cannot coincide as to loca-
tion and direction with the Fossa of Claudius.
The Bursa ovarii is not to be confused with the Fossa ovarica, which
latter is described as a deepening in the fat of the pelvic wall. By the
former name, we understand an intraperitoneally situated pouch. Thus,
e. g. Rauber ^ gives the following description : " The further attachment
of the ovary is caused by the peritoneum which receives the ovary in
a shallow pouch, — the Bursa ovarica, which is situated in the posterior
lamella of the frontally placed Lig. latum uteri lying in the posterior
part of the lateral pelvic wall." I for my part do not accept the frontal
position of the Lig. uteri latum here upheld, since it is wider than the
pelvic cavity and is attached to the latter with its lateral portions in a
more or less sagittal position, while its middle part follows the move-
ments of the uterus, and will, e. g. in anteversion of the latter, approach a
horizontal position. In spite of this different conception of the position
of the Lig. latum, I consider the definition given by Rauber of the Bursa
ovarii as a peritoneal fold to be very appropriate. This Bursa is to be
undestood as a slit like space which surrounds the ovary lateralward,
upward, forward, backward and also partly medianward. The lateral
slit is caused by the attachment of the Mesovarium at the anterior margin
of the ovary. The slit like spaces in front of, above, and behind the
ovary are caused by the loop like manner in which the tube surrounds
the organ. But since the latter, as I at that time expressed it, may
overlie the ovary at its medial surface, like a pair of curtains, the region
of the Bursa is correspondingly enlarged (Fig. 12).
' Waldeyer, 1. c. p. 44.
. "^ Rauber, Lehrbuch der Anatomic. Leipzig 1892, II, p. 673.
144 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig. 12.
Schematic sketch for the explanation of the Bursa ovarii.
Ov. Ovarium.
I. T. Isthmus Tubae.
Inf. Infundibulum.
LI. Lig. latum uteri.
Ms. Mesosalpinx.
Mo. Mesovarium.
Bl. Bursa ovarii, pars lateralis.
B. m. Bursa ovarii, pars medialis.
Both parts are separated from each other by the Mesovarium.
Angiology.
Cor. If we wish to connect the morphologic description of the heart
with its development we must start with the initial loop like condition
of the muscular tube. The two limbs of the loop cross each other and
the one afferent limb is placed behind the other efferent. The former
descends toward the left, the latter ascends toward the left. The pos-
terior limb of the heart contains the anlage of the atria and the left
ventricle, the anterior that of the right ventricle and that of the bulb
of the aorta. The bulb later on becomes divided into the aorta and the
pulmonary artery. A ring shaped Sulcus interventricularis early sur-
rounds the embryonic heart tube and on the inner surface there corre-
sponds to it a protruding fold of the wall, — the muscular Septum inter-
ventriculare. This primary ring like sulcus is preserved in the fully
developed heart. It starts as the Sulcus interventricularis anterior, ex-
tends under the A. coronaria sinistra and behind the root of the aorta
into the posterior interventricular groove and ends near the apex of the
heart closing the ring. The muscular Septum interventriculare of the
heart also forms a closed ring, which passes by the Canalis auricularis
at the right, and by the bulb of the aorta at the left. That part of the
Septum musculare ending at the entrance of the aorta can be traced
throughout life as a distinctly protruding thickening, — the Limbus
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 145
marginalis. The upper arch of the Septum surrounding the auricular
canal on its right side is preserved in the fully developed heart as a strong
muscular thickening, — the Crista supraventricularis, which separates
the Ostium venosum dextrum from the Conus arteriosus. On the left
side there lies no muscular intermediate mass between the two Ostia.
The division of the two circulatory courses is effected, as we know
from the recent ontogenetic investigations, as follows: The Foramen
interventriculare left open in the primary septum is invaded anteriorly
by the Septum aorticum, posteriorly by the Septum intermedium. The
latter descends from the atrium and the auricular canal; both structures
fusing with each other and the Septum musculare of the ventricles.
One half of the anlage of the atrium, belonging originally to the left
heart, is allotted to the right heart as an afferent canal. On the other
hand a part of the right ventricle lying beyond the Septum musculare is
added to the left ventricle to form the entrance of the aorta. The
lowest part of the Septum aorticum is the Pars membranacea septi
ventriculorum.
For the reception of the blood flowing to the heart the Sinus venarum
(Sinus reuniens) serves as an original independent receptacle. Later on
it becomes so intimately fused with the right atrium that it appears as a
part of -the latter. But in the fully developed heart the line of division
between the two is well defined externally as well as internally. Ex-
ternally it shows as a slanting arch like groove which begins below the
inferior vena cava and ends in front of the superior. This groove is the
Sulcus terminalis. Internally there corresponds with it a slanting
muscular ridge, — the Crista terminalis where the pectinate muscles
end. The pectinate muscles do not extend into the venous sinus. To
the atrium, in a restricted sense, belongs also a projection of the posterior
wall, which is inserted between the inferior vena cava and the coronary
sulcus. This I have termed the posterior auricular lobe, — Appendix
auricularis posterior. It lies below the Valvula Eustachii and to the
right of the Valvula Thebesii.^
2 In regard to these different ontogeneticalPy explainable details of the
fully developed human heart, I may refer to my Beitrage zur Anatomie des
menschlichen Herzens. Leipzig 1886, with three tables. The above figures
13 and 14 are copied from that work.
146
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig- 13-
Posterior half of human heart, hardened in chromic acid. The figure shows
the demarcation of the Sinus venarum by the Crista terminaUs (C.) and the
junction of the Septum intermedium descending from the atrium with the Septum
musculare interventriculare.
Of the parts of the developed heart designated by special names in
this ontogenetic review, the Sinus venarum, the Sulcus and the Crista
terminalis and the Crista supraventricularis are included in the list.
Vena obliquua atrii sinistri designated by the English as Marshall's
vein^ is a degenerated -remnant of the embryonic V. cava sup.
sinistra, which sometimes persists as a thin ligament, — the Lig. V.
cavae sinistrae.
^ Quain's Anatomy, 10 Edit., by Schaefer and Thane., Vol. II, Part 11, p.
510.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
147.
Fig. 14.
Posterior view of an injected human heart. The figure shows to the right
Sulcus terminalis (S) which terminates the venous sac, and below the V. cava
inferior, the Appendix auricularis (A) ; on the left atrium is seen the Lig. v.
cavae sinistrae (L).
Trigona fibrosa are the Noduli valvulae mitralis of Henle.
Vena jugularis externa. Vena jugularis anterior, Vena mediana
colli and Arcus venosus juguli. On account of the variable
relations of the superficial jugular veins it is hard to picture an absolutely
typical condition.* The V. jugularis externa is the trunk, originating
from the V. auricularis and V. occipitalis, which is connected by a short
intermediate branch with the system of facial veins. It descends closely
under the platysma, crosses the M. sternocleidomastoideus at an acute
angle, extends deeply behind its Cap. claviculare, and usually opens into
the V. subclavia. A paired vein lying in front of the M. sternocleido-
mastoideus, which is often designated as the V. subcutanea colli, we call
^ Here we may refer to the illustrations by Thane in Quain's Anatomy,
10 Edit., Vol. II, Part II, p. SM-
148 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the V. jugularis anterior. Above it joins with the system of the V.
facilis anterior and receives the Vena mentalis; below it generally
opens in the V. jugularis externa and runs above or below the M.
sternocleidomastoideus. The term V. mediana colli was used by the
older and later anatomists as synonymous with the V. jugularis anterior.^
According to the conception of the Commission the term V. mediana colli
is to be reserved for the somewhat seldom variation of an unpaired trunk.
Arcus venosus juguli is the transverse union of the Vv. jugulares
anteriores, which is found sometimes in the jugular fossa and sometimes
a little higher up.
Vena auricularis posterior. This vein empties into the V. jugularis
externa and thus departs from the homonymous artery; nevertheless it
retains its name (Kr.).
Venae cutaneae brachii et antibrachii. We have tried to adapt
the names of the cutaneous veins to the cutaneous nerves and to make
superfluous the old, and in truth very inappropriate terms, V. cephalica
and V. basilica. The latter names, the etymology of which is entirely
mythical, are confused time and again and are always a source of diffi-
culty to the student. But we are well aware that time alone can decide
on the advisability of this change of names.
Vv. parumbilicales. The parumbilical veins, designated partly as
Sappey's and partly as Burow's veins, remained up to the most recent
times subjects of discussion, and they need a detailed explanation. At
first I may give the description which Braune gives in his work on
Sappey's veins (1. c. p. 63 iif.). If the Linea alba be incised upwards
from the umbilicus there is found a fibrous canal (Richet's umbilical
canal), in which, in addition to the umbilical vein, there runs a whole
bundle of small venous vessels. These are designated by Braune Vv.
parumbilicales [Sappey]. They comprise four or five small trunks which
connect with cutaneous veins and Burow's veins, which latter are soon to
be mentioned. Among these Sappey's veins, one usually excells by its
size ; this one leads into the portal system of the liver and communicates
with the left V. epigastrica superior through the Vena parumbilicalis
xiphoidea. Its valves are turned toward the liver. Braune leaves its
relation to the liver still questionable, but thinks that an opening into the
umbilical vein generally does not occur, nor has it an opening into the
Sinus venae portae. Only once was it found to empty into the umbilical
vein. Braune points to his further investigations concerning, the portal
system. These investigations he was unable to publish, but in our insti-
tution there exist unpublished drawings intended for the work. These
s It is thus designated by Rauber, Anatomie 1893, Vol. II, p. i8i.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 149
show in the most beautiful manner the entrance of several parumbilical
veins directly into the Lobus quadratus and into the Lobus sinister.*
The parumbilical veins described by Braune form only a part of the
branches found by Sappey and designated as Veines portes accessoires.
Sappey (whom I cite after the paper of 1883, Journal de I'Anatomie et
de la Physiol. XIX, p. 517), distinguishes two groups of small venous
branches which connect the system of portal veins with the system of
body veins. One group includes vessels which run from the veins of the
diaphragm, through between the lamellae of the Lig. suspensorium, to
the convex surface of the liver and pass into the latter. The second
group consists of veins which run alongside the Lig. teres. At their
origin they are in connection with the Vv. epigastricae inferiores and
the cutaneous veins of the abdomen. The latter group forms the veins
called by Braune after Sappey parumbilical veins.
Sappey himself and Wertheimer are of the opinion that the V.
umbilicalis becomes entirely obliterated. Lately Baumgarten/ as it seems
with forceful reasons, opposes this hypothesis. The question as to the
closing or the remaining open of the umbilical vein is immaterial for our
nomenclature; the parumbilical veins in any case remain as independent
structures.
« There is found among the papers left by Braune a dissertation " Ueber
die sogenannten accessorischen Pfortadern-system " by his assistant, Dr. G.
Schiitz (Berlin), completed in 1880, but not printed. In this paper it is shown
that in a dissertation in 1748 by Thilo, working under Gunz in Leipzig, there
are mentioned veins which are contained in the Ligg. coronarium and sus-
pensorium which are connected with the portal system. Later, 1842, E. H.
Weber described accessory portal veins in the Lig. hepatoduodenale.
'Ueber die Navelvenen des Menschen. Braunschweig 1891.
ISO
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Vumk
VefT
Vegii.
Vei/.s
Vca.i.
Yv-i
Fig- IS- Fig. i6.
Fig. 15.
Representation of the system of veins of the abdominal wall as described by
Burow in the human foetus. (J. MuUer's Archive 1838). I have introduced
special names for the divisions of the system to make easier the explanation and
without claim to permanent adoption. What Braune calls Burow's veins are the
Vv. umbilicovesicales. Burow's vein of Baumgarten is the V. supraumbilicalis.
Vu. Vena umbilicalis. An.u. Annulus umbilicalis dotted.
V.s.u. Vena supraumbilicalis. V.eg.i. V. epigastrica inferior.
V.e.u. Vena epigastricoumbilicalis. V.v.u. V. vesicae umbilicalis.
Ves.u. Ves. urinaria.
Fig. 16.
Scheme of the veins of the abdominal wall and of Sappey's veins in the adult;
constructed after Braune's and partly after Baumgarten's data.
V.u. Vena umbilicalis obliterated with the exception of a small remaining
canal.
V.s.u. Vena supraumbilicalis.
Vv.pu.S. Sappe/s parumbilical veins.
V. eg.i. Vena epigastrica inferior.
V. pu. X. Vena parumbilicalis xiphoidea (Braune) anastomosing with
the V. epigastrica superior. V.eg.s.
V.u.v. Venae umbilicovesicales.
V.u.e. Vena umbilicoepigastrica.
Much more complicated and uncertain than the question of Sappey's
veins becomes the question of the so-called Burow's veins. Burow's short
note reads : *
" The Vena epigastrica of the human foetus gives oflF before it quite
reaches the level of the umbilicus a branch running inward, which joining
8 This Archive 1838, p. 44.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 151
a corresponding branch from the other side, forms a trunk which is
closely adjacent to 'the V. umbilicalis as far as it runs in the abdominal
cavity, and empties into the V. umbilicalis shortly before its entrance
into the liver." Burow's drawing shows the two vessels coming from
the Vv. epigastricae as separated below the umbilicus, and from this
point on are anastomosed to form a common small trunk accompanying
the V. umbilicalis. But alongside the bladder and the urachus, rising
from the uterine and pelvic plexuses there comes an unpaired vein to
the umbilicus which after a forked division anastomoses v/ith the two
little trunks coming from the sides. Therefore Burow's system consists
of (see Fig. 15) :
1. two little trunks connected with the Vv. epigastricae, which may
be designated as Vv. epigastricoumbilicales.
2. a little trunk following the bladder and the urachus, or a V.
vesicoumbilicalis.
3. A junction ring near the umbilicus, — the Circulus anastomoticus.
4. an unpaired collecting vessel lying above the umbilicus and empty-
ing into the V. umbilicalis, — the V. supraumbilicalis [impar] .
Hence it follows that the term Burow's veins is ambiguous and by this
name various authors understood different things.
Baumgarten understands by Burow's veins an unpaired trunk ascend-
ing above the umbilicus and opening into the V. umbilicalis. Baumgarten
demonstrated this trunk as constantly occurring in children soon after
birth; he surmises that the same always persists in the adult and that
it may pathologically widen in cirrhosis of the liver.
Braune differs in his description of these conditions in that he speaks
of Burow's veins in the plural. What Braune designates by this name
are veins below the umbilicus following the urachus and anstomosing
with the Vv. epigastricae. Braune was always able to demonstrate one
or more such little trunks in the adult; in one case a stronger left one
and a weaker right one. These trunklets can be injected only downward
and the same holds good for the 1;runklets to the Vv. epigastricae.
Braune was never able to find in the adult a closed venous ring on the
inner side of the umbilicus, but he succeeded repeatedly in filling from
subcutaneous plexuses in the neighborhood of the umbilicus, the veins
leading downward to the bladder and the Vv. epigastricae, and upwards
the parumbilical veins.
As matters thus stand it is better to drop tEe name of Burow's veins
and to speak of Vv. umbilicovesicales and Vv. umbilicoepigastricae,
whereby the significance of these names shall also immediately designate
the direction of the blood current. For the vein of Burow's system going
upward, I should like to suggest the name V. supraumbilicalis.
This V. supraumbilicalis accordingly runs up to its junction with the
152 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
parumbilical veins of Sappey. Of the latter, according to Sappey and
Braune, one excels by a more considerable size. While Sappey denies
any relation of his veins to the original V. umbilicalis, Baumgarten con-
tends that the strongest of Sappey's veins (the V. parumbilicalis major
as one might term it in contradistinction to the minores) is always to be
' designated as Burow's vein, i.e., as a remnant of the V. umbilicalis. This
latter contention does not seem to me to be proven by Baumgarten. Even
then, if one will accept the, not at all obvious, hypothesis of Baumgarten
that "Burow's Vein" may occasionally have a high junction reaching
up to the liver, it nevertheless rernains incomprehensible how a channel
posteriorly directed to the V. umbilicalis could open anywhere else but
into the Sinus venae portae. If I summarize the points important for
the nomenclature and established by observation in the adult then there
exists :
Above the umbilicus :
1. Vv. parumbilicales [Sappeyi] wihch ascend from the um-
bilical region to the liver and penetrate into its substance. Accom-
panying these Vv. parumbilicales there are:
2. V. supraiunbilicalis (Baumgarten's, Burow's, vein) which
opens into the upper end of the V. umbilicalis. (Baumgarten
designates as intercalated veins " Schaltvenen " some trunklets of the
abdominal veins opening independently of the V. supraumbilicalis).
Further there are present:
Below the umbilicus :
3. The Vv. umbilicovesicales (Braune's, Burow's veins) one or
more which open into the vesical or pelvic plexuses. With these
trunklets anastomose at acute angles the
4. Vv. umbilicoepigastricae which open on both sides into the
Vv. epigastricae inferiores profundae.
The vessels lying aboye the umbilicus carry the blood upward to the
liver or to the V. epigastrica superior sinistra (Braune). The veins lying
below the umbilicus carry the blood downward into the pelvic plexus or
into the Vv. epigastricae. The parumbilical veins as well as the veins of
groups 3 and 4 originate in cutaneous venous plexuses in the umbilical
region.
For obvious "reasons out of all the vessels brought under discussion,
only the Vv. parumbilcales [Sappeyi] were taken into our lists in the
sense of Braune. We could not decide to take up the Venae portae
accessoriae superiores of Sappey. In my opinion it is necessary first of
all to have clearer proof done by finer injections of their relations to the
lobules of the liver.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 153
Neurology.
The establishment of a uniform nomenclature for neurology and
especially for the chapter on the central nervous system has been attended
with special difficulties. Here for decades the anatomists have not been
the only, masters of the house. Physiologists and pathologists, instigated
by their own needs and to a great extent supported by their own methods,
have created special brain anatomies. The special literature, compre-
hensible only to a few experts, and the encephalology of specialists were
sometimes only slightly in contact with each other. This drawback has
been lessened more and more during recent years and a great service has
been done by authors who have taken pains through clear expositions to
bring nearer to a general understanding the results of the original in-
vestigators,— Me)mert, Gudden, Flechsig, Forel and others. In other
respects we have arrived at a definite turning point in encephalology.
On the one hand, ontogenetic investigations have materially simplified the
morphology of the brain through the discovery of well defined longitudinal
zones. On the other hand, we at last possess, thanks to the combination
of ontogenetic and histologic methods, clear conceptions of the elementary
structure of the nervous system as a whole. We know now that each
nerve fiber originates from a single nerve cell and that it finally ends in a
number of separate end branches without anastomosing with other fibres.
We know further that all primary motor cells originate in the ventral half
of the embryonic neural tube and from there grow toward the periphery ;
while the centripetally running fibres originate outside the central orgaii
in the spinal ganglion, in the ganglia of the head and partly (eyes and
nose) in the sense organs themselves. We arrive thereby at the concep-
tion of the nuclei of origin and termination of the single nerve tracts.
We are forced accordingly to examine the correctness of the designation
in all those cases in which the hitherto used anatomical terms imply the
direction of a fibre system, e. g., in case of the so-called " descending and
ascending roots," and to adapt such necessary terms to the real facts. In
doubtful cases, or in the often recurring cases of a crossed course of the
fibres, names must be chosen which will designate the fibre tracts inde-
pendently of the direction of their elements.
In getting up our list of names we could scarcely hope to accept every-
thing which the special literature contains in regard to particular ganglia
and fibre systems. But we have tried to establish a foundation which
may serve as a common one for the future. Here we were able to enjoy
above all the expert advice of our highest living authority, v. KoUiker,
as well as that of some prominent special investigators, Edinger, Flechsig
and Held. The material is so arranged that in each part of the brain
there is given first a presentation of the surface relief and then the more
154 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
important structures of the cross sections. The latter principle is
objectionable in so far that it would be preferable also to obtain a material
conception and description of the internal nuclei and tracts. For the
time being w£ are only partially able to do this and for the present, the
pictures of cross sections serve as an available expedient.
Two years ago I discussed our plan of division of the brain,® and I
have here only to repeat in essence what I then said. Based on onto-
genesis, we have retained the three main parts of v. Baer, which we call
Rhombencephalon, Mesencephalon, and Prosencephalon. The large
brain or Cerebrum of anatomy comprises the two last named parts. In
the Rhombencephalon we distinguished beside the Myelencephalon
and the Metencephalon, an independent part, the Isthmus, which is the
narrow part of the brain surrounding the upper end of the rhomboid
fossa and to which belong among other structures the Brachia conjunctiva
and the Velum medullare anterius. The Prosencephalon is divided into
the Diencephalon and Telencephalon. The terms primary and
secondary f orebrain, also primary and secondary hindbrain, were avoided.
In the primitive cerebral tube of the human embryo of the fourth week
the six parts of the brain enumerated above are represented as six succes-
sive transverse rings (Fig. 17). Each of these rings we may suppose
to be divided into a dorsal and a ventral half-ring. As in the spinal cord
so also in the brain the development of the nervous substance is confined
to the two lateral halves of the wall of the tube, while the middle portion
of the floor and the roof (the floor plate and the roof plate) for the most
part remain thin and epithelial. The Lamina chorioidea epithelialis of
the third and fourth ventricles, the Lamina terminalis and the Tuber
cinereum are such median parts of the wall of the primitive tube which
have remained thin. Pons', Chiasma, Corpus callosum, Lamina quad- '
rigemina, and Vermis cerebelli apparently form exceptions to the above
rule. How these apparent exceptions are brought about, must remain
undiscussed here.
Two lateral longitudinal grooves early mark ofif the margin of the
ventral and dorsal halves of the cerebral tube (the basal plates and alar
plates of my former papers). These are the Sulci limitantes. All
motor nuclei lie ventral or medianward of the Sulci limitantes, but the
so-called sensory ganglia lie dorsal or lateralward from these. In the
fully developed brain the marginal grooves are preserved almost the entire
length ; in places the basal plates are raised by archings upward or fusions
of the adjacent regions of the wall. In the Calamus scriptorius the two
marginal grooves diverge alongside the medial margin of the Alae
cinereae. Superiorly they accompany the Eminentiae teretes as far as
*This Archive 1893, p. 172 iff.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
155
the transition in the Aquaeduct. Both Foveae inferior and superior
belong to the system of marginal grooves. Between the foveae is in-
cluded the arched mass of the Area acustica by which the marginal groove
is partly covered. In the' region of the Isthmus the floor of the marginal
grooves is very much raised by fusion of the walls. Here the constituent
parts of the originally ventral half of the tube are pushed into the cavity
of the dorsal half and the latter pushed aside. A similar condition exists
also in the midbrain, in the lumen of which the two marginal grooves are
present throughout its entire length. At the anterior end of the aquaeduct
the marginal grooves are continued on either side into the Sulcus
Monroi, which in a strictly characteristic manner divides the lateral
wall of the third ventricle into an inferior and a superior part, — the
Thalamencephalon and Hypothalamus. The Sulci Monroi terminate
on either side in the Recessus opticus.
Fig. 17.
Median section through the brain of a human embryo at the end of the first
month, with areas indicated.
I. I. Pars ventralis.
II. I. Pons.
I. Myelencephalon :
I. 2. Pars dorsalis.
II. Metencephalon :
II. 2. Cerebellum.
III. Isthmus:
III. I. Pedunculi cerebri. HI- 2. Brachia conjunctiva, Ver.
med. ant.
156
IV. I. Pedunculi cerebri.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
IV. Mesencephalon:
IV. 2. Corpora quadrigemina.
V. Diencephalon : .
V. I. Pars mamillaris h)rpothalami. V. 2. Thalamus.
V. 3. Metathalamus and V. 4. Epi-
• thalamus.
VI. Telencephalon:
yi. I. Pars optica hypothalami. VI. 2. C. striatum.
VI. 3. Rhinencephalon and VI. 4.
Pallium.
Fig. 18.
This as well as several of the following figures were taken from the paper
' uber die allgemeine Morphologic des Gehirns " (this Archive, 1892).
Br. Arch of Pons.
Co. Chiasma opticum.
C. St. Corpus striatum.
E. Eminentia interpeduncularis of
Isthmus.
F. ch. Fissura chorioidea.
F.i. Fossa interpeduncularis.
R.p. Recessus posterior.
R.a. Recessus anterior.
Hb. Tegmental thickening.
H.Cb. Cerebellar hemispheres.
I. Isthmus.
L.t. Lamina terminalis.
M. Corpus mamillare.
Mh. Roof of midbrain.
P.s. Hypothalamus (Pars sub-
thalamica).
R. Olfactory lobe.
v.R. Anterior olfactory lobe.
h.R. Posterior olfactory lobe.
R.g. Recessus geniculi (Region of the
geniculate prominences).
R.m. Recessus mamillaris.
R.i. Recessus infundibuli.
R.o. Recessus opticus.
S.m. Sulcus Monroi.
T.c. Tuber cinereum.
Th. Thalamus.
Z. Epiphysis anlage.
As is known the different parts of the cerebral tube participate in its
further development in very unequal degrees. While some parts like the
quadrigeminal eminences and the Hypothalamus remain far behind,
others like the hemispheres of the cerebrum and cerebellum greatly sur-
pass their surroundings by their powerful growth. The parts originating
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
157
from the ventral basal plates generally remain behind those derived from
the alar plates. The former are the motor regions of the Medulla
oblongata, the Pons, the cerebral peduncles and the Hypothalamus. To
the latter belong the olivary bodies and the Corpora restiformia, the
cerebellum, the Brachia conjunctiva, the quadrigeminal bodies, the
Thalamencephalon and the cerebral hemispheres. Besides the displace-
ments of the primitive parts of the brain in relation to each other, caused
by unequal growth of the substance, still other conditions help to more
or less obliterate the original scheme of the whole. To these latter belong
the development of robust masses of transverse fibres in the Pons and
the Corpus callosum, as well as a number of processes which are to be
traced back to cell migrations inside the cerebral wall. Among such
processes is counted the formation of the olivary bodies, for the anlage
of these parts originally belongs to the dorsal half of the medulla and
only later passes into the ventral half.
Fig. 19.
Median section through the brain of a human foetus of the third month.
For explanation of numbers see Fig. 17.
The disparity between the development of the ventral and dorsal parts
of the medullary tube reaches its maximum in the two parts of the fore-
brain. The region of the Hypothalamus lying below the Sulcus limitans
[Monroi] remains in general in an early embryonic stage, wherefore its
median section appears scarcely different in the fully developed brain
from the embryonic. The parts of the Hypothalamus are : the C. mamil-
lare, the Tuber cinereum with the Infundibulum, the Chiasma, the
Recessus opticus and the Lamina terminalis. Of these parts the C.
mamillare and part of the Tuber cinereum belong to the next to the last.
158 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the others to the last transverse ring of the primitive cerebral tube. We
differentiate that part of the Hypothalamus belonging to the Diencephalon
as Pars mamillaris, that part belonging to the Telencephalon as Pars
optica. On account of the small extent of the total region one must
not in descriptions, put much weight on the genetic divisibility of
both parts, and we may the same as heretofore consider the Pars
optica hypothalami as part of the wall of the third ventricle.
Fig. 20.
Median section through the adult human brain. For explanation of num-
bers see Fig. 17.
The Thalamencephalon, lying above the Sulcus Monroi is divided into
the Thalamus proper, the Epithalamus and the Metathalamus. The
latter comprises the geniculate bodies and their surroundings. The Epi-
thalamus comprises the habenular structures and the Corpus pineale.
The old name Corpus pineale was retained for the reason that by it a
quite definite form of Epiphysis is designated. The word Epiphysis
is a general term used for different outgrowths occurring in the roof of
the Prosencephalon. In the roof-region of the Diencephalon, in verte-
brate animals, epiphyses grow out from at least three different places:
in front, in the middle and behind.^ 'The Corpus pineale originates at
the posterior end of the ventricle, and it appears comparatively late.
The parts of the hemispheres early differentiating from each other are :
the Pallium, the Corpus striatum and the Rhinencephalon. All the
other parts, Fornix, horn of Ammon, Corpus callosum, etc., arise later
and their history needs here no discussion.
I have reprinted here the synoptical tables of the primary parts of the
>• This Archive 1892, p. 366.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
159
brain published on an earlier occasion, and remark that the numerals
correspond with those used in Figs. 17, 19, 20.
a
i6o ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Medulla spinalis. The term Funiculus is used for the large division
of the cord ; Fasciculus for its single tracts.
The conventional Anterior pyramidal tract and Lateral pyramidal
tract are called Fasciculus cerebrospinalis anterior and lateralis.
We were obliged to do this because the students, as experience shows,
always have difficulty in distinguishing from each other the conceptions
of the pyramids, pyramidal cords, pyramidal tracts and also eventually,
pyramidal cell fibres. The pyramids, according to the older conception
of Burdach,^ are externally marked ofif parts in the Medulla oblongata.
The so-called pyramidal cords, in the older sense, are fibrous cords which
appear upon superficial inspection as a prolongation of the fibrous
masses belonging to the pyramids. In this sense we speak of the pyra-
midal cords of the Pons. These, as is known, increase in bulk from
below upward, and thus like so many other cords of the central system,
mark a pathway which is entered by fibres of a diiiferent character.
Since Flechsig's fundamental researches on the organization of the
central system, the terms pyramidal cord and pyramidal tract have been
used in a still more special sense for those fibre-bundles which descend
from the central convolutions of the cerebrum into the spinal cord. The
pyramidal tracts of Flechsig, although contained in the pyramidal cord
of the Pons, form only one part and not a very large part of it. There-
fore the conceptions are different. But a relation between Flechsig's
pyramidal tracts and the pyramidal cells of the cerebrum can be estab-
lished since the former originate from processes of the pyramidal cells.
But here also there is no possibility of a concise designation since a pre-
dominant part of the pyramidal cells of the cerebral cortex has nothing
in common with the pyramidal tracts of Flechsig. If we designate the
latter as Fasciculi cerebrospinales we are in harmony with the already
existing lateral cerebellar tracts, or Fasciculi cerebellospinales. The
ground bundle or " Strangreste " of Flechsig we have translated as
Fasciculi proprii.
Ventriculus quartus. The fourth ventricle is divided into three
parts: a Pars inferior [Calamus scriptorius], a Pars intermedia,
and a Pars superior. The most inferior part belongs to the Medulla
oblongata and is surrounded by the Corpora restiformia. At the point
where these are surrounded by the N. cochleae and the Recessus lateralis,
the Pars intermedia begins, and further on is elongated into the region
between the Brachia pontis. This is the broadest part of the rhomboid
fossa, but it passes over into the narrow portion at the upper end of
the Fovea superior. This narrow portion, the Pars superior, belongs to
2 Burdach, Bau und Leben des Gehirns. II, p. 32. Burdach distinguishes,
between Pyramids and Pyramidal cords.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. i6i
the Isthmus and is bounded below by the Brachia conjunctiva [cerebelli],
and is arched over by the Vellum medullare anterius.
The most obvious division of the floor of the rhomboid fossa is the
longitudinal. The two Sulci limitantes laterally hem in the Eminentiae
teretes, or the region of the motor nuclei. The sulci stretch uninter-
ruptedly from the lower end of the Calamus to the entrance of the
Aquaeduct. Lateralward from the sulci there lies in the Calamus the
obliquely placed triangular Ala cinerea. Then there follows a flattened
prominence which has a medial convex border and which terminates in
a point inferiorly as well as superiorly. This prominence is the Area
acustica. The so-called Tuberculum acusticum, one of the terminal
nuclei of the N. cochlearis, lies at the lateral, corner of this area. The
median region of the area is occupied by the Nucleus vestibularis
medialis.* The Striae medullares, when present run across the Area
acustica. Above the Area acustica follows the Fovea superior, which
like the Fovea inferior represents a part of the Sulcus limitans. From
there on the Eminentia teretes occupy the entire width of the floor of the
rhomboid fossa.
Taenia ventriculi quarti, taenia thalami, taenia chorioidea and
Taenia fornicis at fimbriae. By the word Taenia we uniformly
designate, after Reichert,* all those sharp edges, along which the compact
substance of the brain continues into the epithelial lining of the cor-
responding Telae chorioideae. This condition can be understood only
ontogenetically. The larger part of the primitive wall of the embryonic
neural tube thickens in the course of development and becomes nervous
tissue. In the roof of the third and fourth ventricles, as well as in a
strip of the medial wall of the hemisphere, the formation of nervous
tissue does not occur and the continuity of the tubes is brought about
by means of a thin epithelial lamina in which the adjoining nervous
parts of the brain continue, but rapidly decrease. The epithelial parts
of the wall here and there undergo complicated foldings toward the
cerebral cavities and their outer surfaces are covered thoroughout by
highly vascular connective tissue laminae, the Telae chorioidea. Through
the separation of the meninges and the telae, the epithelial laminae
follow the latter, separating from the brain mass. Alongside the margins
3 The surface which here is designated as Area acustica, Schwalbe
(Nervenlehre, p. 420) has described as Tuberculum acusticum, and I myself
had adopted this mode of description in my work on the Rhombencephalon
(p- 93)- But this may lead to confusion since the Tuberculum acusticum of
the neurologists occupies only the lateral corner of the Area.
* Reichert, Bau des menschlichen Gehirns. Leipzig 1861, II, p. 59 fl, p. 69
ff. Reichert also speaks here of a Taenia fornicis, a term which we again
have accepted.
i62 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
of separation the taeniae are preserved as fine linear hems, which form-
erly were enumerated under a variety of names. Morphologically con-
sidered the taeniae are margins of the artificial openings in the brain
tube; therefore they must everywhere form closed recurrent lines.
They also indicate everywhere the lines of demarcation between intra-
and extraventricular parts of the surface of the brain. The taeniae as
sharp transitional seams are throughout our nomenclature differentiated
from the medullary striae which are connected with them. We there-
fore distinguish the Taenia thalami from the Stria medullaris; the
Taenia chorioidea near the Lamina affixa from the Stria terminalis ; the
Taenia fornicis et fimbriae from the Fornix and the Fimbria.
The Taenia ventriculi quarti begins at the Obex, passes in front of the
end of the Funiculus gracilis and the Funiculus cuneatus, and goes
obliquely over upon the Corpus restiforme, which laterally surrounds it.
As the margin of the Recessus lateralis it descends deeply toward the
base, but further on joints the cerebellum following the stalk of the
Flocculus and the Velum medullare posterius. Its medial end piece
forms a point which tongue like ascends over the Nodulus.
The Taenia of the third ventricle forms with that of the lateral
ventricle a continuous strip in which we can distinguish three main
parts:
the Taenia thalami,
the Taenia chorioidea and
the Taenia fornicis and fimbriae.
The Taenia thalami begins in front of the C. pineale and follows on
either side the free margin of the Stria medullaris ; it continues into the
narrow epithelial plate which lines the Plexus chorioideus medius on its
Fig. 21.
Cross section through the Tela chorioidea ventriculi tertii and its surroundings.
II. Lateral ventricle. St.t. Stria terminalis.
III. Third ventricle. V.t. Vena terminalis.
Cc. Gjrpus callosum. L. Lamina affixa.
F. Fornix. I. Taenia thalami.
Th. Thalamus. 2. Taenia chorioidea.
St.m. Stria medullaris. 3. Taenia fornicis.
The figure shows the transition of the Taeniae into the epithelial plate of the
Plexus chorioidei.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 163
under surface. At the Foramen Monroi, the Taenia thalami turns
backward into the Taenia chorioidea.^
The layer of substance which covers the V. terminalis continues as a
thin lamella over the adjoining part of the optic thalamus as Lamina
affixa.® Then with a free projecting margin it passes over as the
Taenia chorioidea into the epithelium of the Plexus chorioideus
lateralis. The width of the Lamina affixa at first increases from in front
backwards and then decreases; it attains at its maximum 5-6mm. In
the inferior horn the Taenia chorioidea lies close to the Stria terminalis.^
The Taenia chorioidea descends alongside the Cauda corporis striati
into the inferior horn as far as its anterior end. Here it turns into the
margin of the Fimbria hippocampi and is continued into the Taenia
fornicis. The two taeniae of the fornix finally join in the median line
above the foramen of Monro.
' The Lamina affixa is, as lately emphasized by Hochstetter,* like the epi-
thelium of the lateral vascular plexus and like the fornix and the Septum
pellucidum, a remnant of the medial wall of the hemisphere. Its original
relation to the Thalamus can be seen from the accompanying cross section
of the brain of a two months old embryo. (Fig. 23.)
All blood vessels entering the brain penetrate its surface extraventrir
cularly. This is true also of the vessels entering the optic thalamus and
especially of the strong Vena terminalis. This vein enters the extreme
anterior corner of the free surface of the Thalamus; the curved angle
between the Taenia chorioidea and the Taenia fornicis.
Fig. 22.
Scheme for demonstration of the relations of the Striae, Taeniae and the
Lamina chorioidea epitheliaUs.
s A very beautiful illustration of this condition is to be found in the work
by Gall and Spurzheim. PI. VL
« Lamina cornea after Schwalbe. Nervenlehre, p. 507.
■' Detailed descriptions are found in Mihalkovics, Entwickelungsgeschichte
des Gehirnes. Leipzig 1877, p. 115.
8 Compare Hochstetter's paper in the Anatomischer Anzeiger, Vol. X, Nr.
9, p. 29s, and my note pertaining to it, Ibid, Nr. 11, p. 358. Reichert says con-
cerning the same (1. c.) II, p. 40: " In reality the lateral ventricle opens out-
wardly at no place in the adult Therefore it always remains an artifact
if one pushes the optic thalamus through this artificial slit into the lateral
ventricle."
i64 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Like the Ventriculus septi pellucidi, the small canal in which the V.
terminalis runs alongside the Stria terminalis, may be described as a
constricted part of the external surface.
A cross section through the Thalamus and through the Corpus striatum
(Fig. 21 ) must strike on either side of the median plane three taeniae,
most medianward the Taenia thalami and further lateralward the
closely approximated Taenia chorioidea et fornicis.
From the above description it follows that the Taenia chorioidea only
apparently belongs to the Thalamus; in reality it is part of the Telen-
cephalon.
Fasciculus longitudinalis medialis is the so-called posterior long-
itudinal bundle of the neurologist. This bundle proves to be ontogeneti-
cally and anatomically the continuation of the anterior spinal tracts and
the designation as " posterior fasciculus " is, therefore, very confusing
for the correct conception of it.
Ascending and descending roots, Tractus spinalis n, trigemini,
Nucleus spinalis n. trigemini. The older mode of designation was
that of " ascending trigeminal root," and it was based on the hypothesis
of a central origin of the sensory nerves. When later the origin of the
sensory nerves in the ganglia became known, it was easy enough to
change the " ascending roots " into descending. With such an inver-
sion of the designations, especially in the case of the N. trigeminus, one
comes into conflict with the motor root descending from the midbrain.
As a natural expedient there results the designation " spinal " for the
roots running to the spinal cord. Such spinal roots belong not only to
the N. trigeminus but also to the Nn. vestibularis, intermedins, glosso-
pharyngeus and vagus. The spinal roots of the last named nerves form
the Tractus solitarius. These spinal roots are throughout accompanied
by tracts of gray matter — the Nuclei tractus spinalis nn. trigemini, the
Nuclei n. vestibularis lateralis and spinalis, and the Nuclei tractus
solitarii.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
165
Fig. 23,
Cross section through the brain of human embryo (Mr.) at the end of the
second month.
II, III and Th. as above. 3. Taenia fornicis.
1. Taenia thalami. C. st. Corpus striatum.
2. Taenia chorioidea. V.i. Ventriculus impar.
On one side of the section the Thalamus and C. striatum are separated; on
the other side they are united.
Nuclei of nerves. Aside from some minor details, the study of the
nuclei of the nerves of the brain has led to a definite conclusion. This
is true not only of the long known and easily found motor nuclei of the
Nn. hypoglossus, accessorius, facialis, abducens, oculomotorius and tro-
chlearis, but also of the terminal nuclei of the sensory nerves and the
N. acusticus.' In regard to the nuclei of the Acusticus the existing
differences do not refer to the real conditions but to nomenclature.
Nevertheless, the Commission preferred to confine itself to the two main
groups: Nuclei n. vestibularis and Nuclei n. cochlearis. I give the fol-
lowing systematized list of all Nuclei of nerves XII-III.
COLUMNAE NUCLEORUM NERVORUM
Columna motoria medialis
Nucleus n. hypoglossi
Nucleus n. abducentis
Nucleus n. trochlearis
Nucleus n. oculomotorii
Columna motoria lateralis
Nucleus ambiguus [N. IX, X, XI]
Nucleus n. facialis
Nuclei motorii n. trigemini
Nucleus princeps
Nuclei minores [radicis de-
scendentis]
Columna recipiens
Nuclei funiculi gracilis et cuneati
[Nuclei sensitivi spinales]
Nucleus alae cinereae [N. IX, X]
Nuclei acustici
• Compare especially the illustrations in A. Kolliker's Gewebelehre, 6 Edit.
Leipzig 1893.
i66 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Nuclei n. cochlearis [Deiters]
N. n. cochlearis ventralis Nucleus n. vestibularis medialis
Nucleus n. cochlearis dorsalis [Schwalbe]
[nucl. tuberculi acustici] Nucleus n. vestibularis spinalis
Nuclei n. vestibularis [Radix descendens]
Nucleus n. vestibularis superior Nuclei tractus solitarii [N. IX, X
[Flechsig, Bechterew] et N. intermedii]
Nucleus n. vestibularis lateralis Nuclei tractus spinalis n. trigemini
Gyrus fornicatus, subdivided into G. cinguli and G. hippocampi,
corresponds to the "grand lobe limbique" of Broca. This lobe Broca
divided into a " circonvolution du corps calleux " and a " circonvolution
de I'hippocampe." By means of the Rhinencephalon, which borders, with
the Area parolfactoria (Brocae), upon the G. cinguli, and the Substantia
perforata lateralis, which borders upon the G. hippocampi, the two ends
of the G. fornicatus are jointed to form a closed ring. The Gyrus
cinguli is surrounded by the Sulcus cinguli, which sends a deep branch,
the Ramus marginalis, past the Praecuneus to the margin of the hemis-
phere while its direct continuation runs along the Praecuneus as an in-
constant Ramus subparietalis. The formerly so-called Sulcus calloso-
marginalis consisted of the first part of the Sulcus cinguli and its Ramus
marginalis. Schwalbe in his neurology (p. 536) has called Broca's lobe
limbique the Lobus falciformis and besides attributed to it the forma-
tion of the marginal arch, the Corpus callosum, the Fornix, including
the Fimbria and Fascia dentata, and the Septum pellucidum.
Fissura hippocampi, Pes hippocampi, Fissura calcarina, Calcar
avis, Fissura coUateralis, Trigonum collaterale and Eminentia
coUateralis. To the names representing the lateral fissure (primary
fissure) there correspond throughout the similarly named thickenings of
the ventricular wall. But the principle cannot be carried through generally.
The Fissura parietooccipitalis corresponds to the inward arching
of the occipital radiation of the Corpus callosum in the Bulbus cornu
posterioris and the Fossa sylvii corresponds to the Corpus striatum.
The upper part of the embryonic Fissura chorioidea, pushed away from
the surface by the Corpus callosum represents the narrow groove be-
tween the Taenia fomicis and the Taenia chorioidea. (Fig. 21.) The
lower part of, the primitive Fissura chorioidea joins the lower limb of
the Fissura transversa cerebri. The latter fissure leads into the inter-
space between the hemispheres, including C. callosum and Fornix on one
side, and the parts of the Diencephalon and Mesencephalon on the other
side. Before the removal of the meninges, and the tearing away of the
epithelial layers attached to them, the Fissura transversa leads only
into an extraventricular region.
Gyrus subcallosus. Pedunculus corporis callosi and Pedunculus
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 167
septi pellucidi, are three terms for one and the same structure which
need a more detailed explanation. The names designate that rounded
protuberance, which delimited by a deep groove, is visible immediately
anterior to the Commissura anterior and the upper end of which follows
closely the Rostrum of the Corpus callosum, while the lower end reaches
to the medial corner of the Substantia perforata laterahs.
Of the three names, Pedunculus corporis callosi is the oldest. Accord-
ing to Cruveilhier and Henle it is to be traced back to Vicq d' Azyr.
The relations of the Pedunculus in question to the Corpus callosum are
expressed by the fact that from the former on either side a fibre bundle
continues in the Stria longitudinalis medialis of the Corpus callosum.^
Gall probably first pointed out the relations to the Septum pellucidum,
but this investigator has at the same time, in his joint work with Spurz-
heim, traced the posterior end of this fibre tract up to the Uncus of the
Gyrus hippocampi and illustrated it by an excellent picture.^ Gall
describes a fibrous nerve bundle running forward from the apex of the
temporal lobe, which turns medianward after its origin, ascends over
the Chiasma, and runs along in front of the Commissura anterior.
Farther on this fibre tract divides and broadens to a thin nervous mem-
brane, which forms with that of the opposite side the Septum pellucidum.
Gall does not use the name Pedunculus septi pellucidi but the name occurs
later in the work of Burdach,^ who refers to Gall's description, but in
his own description follows the reverse direction. According to Burdach
a myelated lamina continues from the Septum toward the basal surface
of the brain and joins the fibres from the cerebral trunk. The tract
thus formed ends posteriorly in part in the Uncus and in part in the roof
of the inferior horn.
It is noteworthy that for a considerable time the anatomists neglected
the relations of the Pedunculus septi pellucidi, sive corporis callosi, to
the temporal lobe as described by Gall and Burdach, until they were
again brought to prominence by Broca, Zuckerkandl and myself. For
a full survey of these relations the removal of the Chiasma and Tractus
opticus is necessary.
The German authors succeeding Burdach have, for the most part, ac-
cepted his designation of the Pedunculus septi pellucidi. It is used in
this sense by Arnold, Valentine, C. Krause, and, furthermore, by Reichert
in his great work on the Brain. Vicq d'Azyr's Pedunculus corporis cal-
^ Henle, Nervenlehre. Braunschweig 1871, p. 93 and p. 132.
2 Gall and Spurzheim, Anatomic und Physiologie des Gehirnes. Paris
1810, I 2, p. 624 and PI. XIII (63). Gall's picture, which I did not know before,
agrees in all essential points with the, one I have published in my treatise
on the Formentwickelung des menschlichen Gehirnes (Fig. 27).
3 Burdach, Bau und Leben des Gehirnes, II, p. 135.
i68 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
losi was retained by the French anatomists (Cruveilhier, Sappey, Testut
and others), and Henle also preferred this term. Up to that time we
have to deal with two terms for the same structure which was uniformly
described by all authors as lying in front of the Commissura anterior,
in its sharply defined part, but whose terminal part is traced farther- by
some than by others. Schwalbe's neurology has considerably complicated
the situation, in that independently from each other are described a
Pedunculus corporis callosi and a Pedunculus septi pellucidi.* Schwalbe's
Pedunculus corporis callosi is the structure also described by others
under this name, but his Pedunculus septi pellucidi is something new.
Schwalbe designates by this name the continuation of the plate of white
medulla of the Septum into the medulla of the adjacent convolutions of the
frontal lobe as it appears in frontal section. Schwalbe says in a descrip-
tion of a frontal section running between the Rostrum corporis callosi and
the columns of the Fornix, that the white lamellae of the Septum proceed
continuously into the white substance between the base of the lenticular
nucleus and the gray cortex of the lower surface of the frontal lobe and
then adds : " One has designated this continuation of the medullary
lamellae as Pedunculi septi pellucidi." this " One '' made me at first
rather doubtful whether or not there had crept in a confusion in
Schwalbe's work in that the structure described by this investigator as
Pedunculus septi pellucidi might be the structure thus designated by
former authors. The peduncle of the older authors is a prominent plastic
thickening of the surface. The peduncle of Schwalbe is a cross-sectional
figure. The peduncle of the authors turns backward to the Substantia
perforata lateralis and to the temporal lobe. The peduncle of Schwalbe
turns laterally into the medullary substance of the frontal lobe.
We can simultaneously bring to view in a properly cut section (Fig.
24) the old and Schwalbe's Pedunculus septi pellucidi. Betwen the latter
and the white covering of the Pedunculus autorum, there lies a thin
layer of gray matter.
* G. Schwalbe, Nervenlehre, p. 493, p. 502 and Fig. 315.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
169
Fig. 24.
Frontal section through the anterior horn of the lateral ventricle.
N.c. Nucl. caudatus. G.s. Gyrus subcallosus.
N.I. Nucl. lentiformis. A.B. Area Brocae.
CI. Claustrum. Tr.o. Trigonum olfactoriutn.
S.p. Septum pellucidum. S.p.l. Subst. perforata lateralis.
R.c.c. Rostrum corporis callosi.
The explanation of Schwalbe's statement seems to lie in a passage of
Reichert's work. In Fig. 37, pi. VII, Vol. II, of his atlas,*^ Reichert
depicts a frontal section through the brain in the region of the Ventriculus
septi pellucidi and remarks concerning it that the lower part of the medial
wall of the lateral ventricle consists of a thin medullary lamina, which
is divided by the Lamina genu in an upper and a lower part. The
upper is the Septum pellucidum ; " the lower can be brought into the
region of the peduncle of the Septum pellucidum, although by this term
is designated the somewhat thicker part of the perpendicular medial wall
of the Pallium lying immediately behind it." Reichert, however, still
describes the Pedunculus septi pellucidi in the conventional way (e. g.
PI. X., Fig. 19, 1. 1.) ; and as we see, he especially emphasizes in the above
cited passage that the white strip showing in the section as a continuation
of the septum is fundamentally different from the Pedunculus proper.
Reichert has also introduced another not less delicate term in his
Commissura pedunculorum septi ^ to which he, moreover, added a Com-
missura columnarum fornicis. Reichert says concerning the peduncular
commissure that it continues downward into the Lamina terminalis, up-
ward and forward into the geniculate lamina of the Rostrum of the
Corpus callosum.^ This same structure Henle described as Commis-
sura baseos alba, saying: "In the floor of the groove which runs
between the two Pedunculi corporis callosi, from the anterior commis-
sure to the beginning of the Corpus callosum, the white substance of
the lower marginal thickenings of the right and left half of the brain is
joined by a commissure, which I shall designate as a white basal
commissure."
Reichert's per se contestable designation of a Commissura pedun-
*a Reichert. Bau des menschlichen Gehirnes.
» Reichert; 1. c. 11, p. 70-76.
" Reichert, 1. c. II, Uebersichtstabelle, p. 3.
Berlin 1861.
I70 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
culorum septi as well as Henle's Commissura baseos alba, appear very
superfluous, for they designate by no means independently differentiated
structures. What has been designated by these names is the end plate of
the Rostrum of the Corpus callosum (The Lamina rostralis of our list).
The groove like curved plate unites the medullary masses of the adja-
cent cortical region; also the Area Brocae and the Gyrus subcallosus,
in the same way as other parts of the Corpus callosum, unite corre-
sponding areas.
The interpretation of the Pedunculus septi pellucidi and Pedunculus
corporis callosi has been fundamentally changed by, the more recent in-
vestigations on the olfactory centre, and in the course of these investiga-
tions we have come to designate the structure in question as an
inpendent gyrus, — the Gyrus subcallosus.
Rhinencephalon. The comparative anatomical investigations of
Broca,^ of Zuckerkandl ' and of W. Turner ^ as well as my ^ ontogenetic
investigations, have proved that the olfactory brain or Rhinencephalon
is to be distinguished as a part independent from the rest of the hemis-
phere— the Pallium.^ The bulk of the olfactory part of the brain in-
creases or decreases according to the development of the sense in ques-
^ Broca, Recherches sur les centres olfactifs. Revue d'Anthropol 1879, p.
38s ff.
* Zuckerkandl, Ueber 'das Riechcentrum, Stuttgart 1887, p. 15, says:
" Finally I wish to mention the Gyrus subcallosus, by which designation I
understand that part of the medial wall of the hemisphere which is inserted
between the frontal end of the Gyrus fornicatus and the Rostrum of the
Corpus callosum and which up to the present time was wrongly called Pedunc-
ulus corporis callosi. The Gyrus subcallosus is not confined to the just
described small area, but it proceeds outward, in the shape of a ribbon-like
strip which is adjacent to the posterior margin of the Lamina perforata, to
the point of the temporal lobe where it meets the outer olfactory root. The
place of junction is sometimes marked by a small tubercle.'' Zuckerkandl
further says, p. 6b: "The name Pedunculus corporis callosi for the structure
on the medial wall of the hemisphere is not well chosen, for it forms just as
little a peduncle for the Corpus callosum as does any other part of the medial
wall of the hemisphere. Moreover the term does not pertain to the Gyrus-
like character of the part of the hemisphere in question. Therefore it would
be better to call the winding portion according to its position the Gyrus
subcallosus."
' Sir W. Turner, the Convolutions of the Brain. Verhandlungen des
intern, medic. Congresses in Berlin, 1890, Vol. II, p. 8 ff.
^ W. His, Formentwickelung des menschlichen Gehirnes. Leipzig 1889,
p. 714 ff. Zur allgemeinen Morphologie des Gehirns. This Archive 1892, p.
346 ff.
2 The terms Rhinencephalon and Pallium are taken in the sense of W.
Turner. The old conception of the brain mantle is somewhat narrower, since
it excluded the Insula.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 171
tion. Broca in this regard distinguished anosmatic and osmatic brains,
the latter, of which Turner subdivided into microsmatic and macros-
matic. • Man belongs to the microsmatic animals and his Rhinen-
cephalon, therefore, shows a comparatively weak development. To it
belongs, not only the Bulbus, Tractus and Trigonum olfactorium, the
Substantia perforata lateralis, but also the so-called Pedunculus corporis
callosi — the present Gyrus subcallosus — and a small area lying in
front of it, the Area Brocae or parolfactoria. The designation of a
Gyrus subcallosus was originated by Zuckerkandl,^ and it was intro-
duced because the part in question represents a part of the cortex and
does not stand in the rather indefinite relation of the peduncle either
to the Corpus callosum or the Septum pellucidum. Cross sections of
the Gyrus subcallosus show in their interior gray matter, and at the
surface only a thin cortical layer of white matter.
Comparative anatomical explanations of the Rhinencephalon and its
relations to the Gyrus fornicatus (the lobe limbique of P. Broca) are
found in the investigations oi Broca, Zuckerkandl and Turner, to which
I here refer. But the development of the human Rhinencephalon may
merit a short discussion for the explanation of the anatomical conditions.
As early as the beginning of the second month, the anlage of the Rhinen-
cephalon is differentiated from the anterior end of the hemisphere as a
protuberance appearing beside the Lamina terminalis and surrounded by
a furrow (Turner's Fissura rhinica) (Figs. 25 and 26). The anterior
3 Zuckerkandl, 1. c. p. 15 and p. 60.
172
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fig. 25.
Lateral view of the brain of a four and one-half weeks old human embryo.
Constructional sketch. Labeling as in Fig. 18 and in addition.
Hp. Anlage of hypophysis. Rl. Lip of Rhombencephalon.
Hs. Cerebral hemisphere. St. Peduncle of Corpus striatum.
Ms. Anlage of Vermis of cerebellum. Zh. Diencephalon.
Mo. Medulla oblongata.
half of the Rhinencephalon, which at first turns dorsalward, and the
posterior half are separated from each other by an incisure which is
especially strongly marked on the medial surface (Figs. 18 and 19). The
anterior olfactory lobe is in contact with the later formed frontal lobe
and the posterior with that of the temporal lobe. Above the posterior
olfactory lobe develops that depression in the wall of the hemisphere
which we later on designate as Fossa Sylvii (Fig. 27). With the pro-
gressing development of the hemispheres the anterior olfactory lobe is
more and more displaced towards the base by the frontal lobe and finally
lies deeper than the posterior olfactory lobe. The anterior, as well as
the posterior olfactory lobe, consists of a part turned toward the base
and a part looking medianward. From the basal part of the anterior
olfactory lobe are developed: the Bulbus, the Tractus and the Trig-
onum olfactorium which we include in a narrower anatomical sense
under Lobus olfactorius.
ANATOMICAL NAMES.
^73
Fig. 26.
Median section of the forebrain of a four and one-half weeks old human
embryo. Labehng as in Fig. 18.
The basilar part of the posterior olfactory lobe is preserved as the Sub-
stantia perforata lateralis, which always remains definitely characterized
by its position at the entrance of the Fossa Sylvii and by its connection
with the Gyrus hippocampi of the temporal lobe. Secondarily it is arched
over by the pole of the temporal lobe. Medianward the Substantia
perforata lateralis continues into the Gyrus subcallosus, which latter
is in the fully developed human brain only an insignificant structure, but
which appears much more prominent in the foetal brain (Figs. 26 and
19). In front the Gyrus subcallosus is separated from the medial part
of the anterior olfactory lobe of the Area Brocae by a deep incision, the
Sulcus parolfactorius posterior (the embryonic Fissura prima). We
designate as Sulcus parolfactorius anterior the groove which passes
in front of the Trigonum olfactorium and the Area Brocae, and which
separates Broca's area from the beginning of the Gyrus cinguli.
Limen insulae. In the human foetus of three and four months the
anterior olfactory lobe is connected with the temporal lobe by a sharp
arched ridge and with the latter borders upon the area of the future
Substantia perforata lateralis.* Alongside this ridge is developed the
so-called lateral root of the Olfactorius, our Striae olfactoriae later-
ales. The ridge forms also in the mature brain a sharp demarcation
between the region of the Insula and Substantia perforata lateralis and
joins in an arch like manner the frontal and temporal lobes. Broca calls
it le bord falcif orme du lobe limbique ; Schwalbe ° calls it the Insel-
schwelle, — Limen insulae. The Limen insulae is to be considered part
of the Rhinencephalon just like the Striae olfactoriae laterales.
* KolHker, Zur Entwickelung des Auges und Geruchsorganes.
1883; p. 19 ff, PI. IV, Figs. 22 to 24.
^ Schwalbe Nervenlehre, p. 533.
Wurzburg
174 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Diagram for the representation of the relations of the anterior and posterior
olfactory lobes (v.R. and h.R.) to each other and to the lobes of the cerebral
hemispheres in different stages of development.
F. Location of Lobus frontalis. O. Location of Lobus occipitalis.
P. Location of Lobus parietalis. T. Location of Lobus temporalis.
Organa sensuum.
Spatia zonularia. In regard to the mode of insertion of the fibres of
the Zonula Zinnii into the lenticular capsule and the spaces lying be-
tween the fibres (formerly described as Canales Petiti) compare the paper
recently published by Schon.^
Recessus memb. tymp. superior is the median tympanic recess of W.
Krause ' or upper tympanic recess of Prussak. This is the space over
the Processus brevis of the Malleus between the Membrane flaccida and
the neck of the Malleus, and under the Lig. mallei externum. Anteriorly
the space is cut ofif from the anterior tympanic recess while posteriorly it
is connected with the posterior recess.^
Tuberculum and Apex auriculae [Darwini]. Through the investi-
gations of G. Schwalbe the uncertainty was removed which until recently
existed in regard to these structures. Schwalbe has especially demon-
strated that Darwin's prominence of the ear corresponds to the apex of
the ear in mammals and that longitudinal measurements, morphologically
comparable, must be made not with reference to the highest point of the
external ear, but with reference to Darwin's comer (the Apex verus
of Schwalbe). The point appearing occasionally at the highest point of
the ear is designated by Schwalbe in reference to its role in antique art
as Satyr's point."
8 Schon, Zonula and Ora serrata. Anatomischer Anzeiger, Vol. X, p.
360 ff.
■^ Anatomic II, p. 331.
* Compare the illustration in Schwalbe's Anatomie der Sinnesorgane.
Erlangen 1887, p. 513.
» Compare Schwalbe's Beitrage zur Anthropologie des Ohres. Separate
reprint from the Festschrift for R. Virchow 1891, Vol. I, in which there are
found statistics concerning the frequency of occurrence of Darwin's apex.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 175
Pili. The significance of the words Lanugo, Capilli, etc., may be
taken for granted. Vibrissae are the hairs of the nose, Tragi the hairs
of the external auditory canal, Hirci the axillary hairs.
CONCLUSION.
The Commission on nomenclature appointed by the Anatomical Society
now considers the task entrusted to it concluded and after its approval
by the Society, the Nomina anatomica is to be recommended for general
use.
Truly the work is not perfect, but the Commission may assert that
it has worked assiduously and faithfully to complete it. Moreover, it is
firmly convinced that by its general acceptance, our anatomical language
compared with the present one, will gain considerably in simplicity and
clearness. According to an estimate of Krause, our Hst contains about
4,500 names. One of the more complete textbooks has 10,000 of them,
one-half of which are synonyms. If we may hope that our lists of names
will be adopted unchanged for the use of schools, then this will be for the
memory of the student equal to a saving of over 5,000 names. This by
itself is not an immaterial result. If, with the adoption of the established
names, it is brought about that the terms used have only one meaning,
and if at the same time certain general principles regarding the forma-
tion and use of anatomical names have gained ground, then the results
will be still more important.
It may be especially emphasized that our undertaking had to have in
view the creation of a common language for schools. The progressing in-
vestigations need on their part often special terms for their lucidity,
which in no way claim to enter into the use of schools. Many terms used
in the explanation of new discoveries bear from the beginning the char-
acteristics of provisional means of explanation. To restrict this language
of the investigator in any way is entirely beyond our plan. Moreover,
it is left to every teacher to use his own terms in his lectures, or on the
other hand to omit such names of the Hsts which appear to him to be
superfluous. But this much can and must be obtained, that the terms which
we daily use and which we hand over to our students be simple and not
ambiguous. This cannot be done without certain sacrifices on the part
of the individual; any compromise expects such. He who has spoken
all his life of a M. cucuUaris has to become used to the M. trapezius.
More serious difificulties, which cannot be overcome by good will alone,
arise only where existing names prove to be incompatible with the scien-
tific convictions of the individual. We hope that after all the care which
was taken in the choice of the names, the number of such names which
cannot be generally accepted will be only a limited one. Without being
176 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
over sanguine we believe that we should be able to reduce the number of
names, which will not receive general acceptance, to a small number, let
us say a hundred or at most a few hundred. This would be, in com-
parison to the present conditions at any rate, a very fortunate result, and
such a residuum may in time be totally assimilated.
It is especially necessary to recognize fundamental rules for the further
growth of the anatomical language. But a harmonious growth will no
longer offer any special difficulties if once proper foundations are laid.
And herewith the Nomina anatomica may be most urgently recom-
mended to the good will of each one interested. There exists in scientific
life a common spirit, the manifestation of which not only brings honor
and satisfaction to the individual, but also progress and prosperity to all.
The acceptance of a common language for schools must be interpreted and
achieved as such an act of scientific public spirit.
R.-iemporalxs -
B,acroauah3
Fossa -r^ratnaUeolwis Intera,,
lis
H.retranidlleolaris lateralis
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 177
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES
BY ROY L. MOODIE.
The plan of this work is: i. Name in full. 2. Nationality, profes-
sion, place and date of birth and death; academic positions held, asso-
ciates, important discoveries and interests. 3. Full titles of chief anatom-
ical writings, with place and date of publication, and number of editions.
4. Anatomical structures usually associated with the name of the author.
5. Biographical sketches and memoirs.
The following abbreviations refer to the works occasionally cited
throughout the following pages. Toply has given a good bibliography of
the history of anatomy.
Bio. Med.=Dictionaire des Sciences Medicates — BIOGRAPHIE MfiDICALE,
Paris, C. L. F. Panckoucke, fiditeur, MDCCCXX, 7 vols., in-8°.
Carus.=Geschichte der Zoologie, bis auf Joh. Mueller und Charl. Darwin, by
J. Victor Carus, Miinchen, 1872, in-8°.
Choulant.=Geschichte und Bibliographic der anatomischen Abbildung, Leipzig,
1852, by Dr. Ludwig Choulant, in-4°.
Ency. Brit.=Encylopedia Brittanica. R. S. Peale Reprint, pth edition, 1892,
25 vols. in-4°. Article — Anatomy, by Sir William Turner.
Gar.=An Introduction to the History of Medicine, by Fielding H. Garrison,
Philadelphia, 1914, in-8°.
Gurlt-Hirsch.=Biographisches Lexikon hervorragender Aertze aller Zeiten
und Volker, von E. Gurlt, herausgegeben von August Hirsch, 1884-88,
6 vols. in-8°-
Hae.=Lehrbuch der Geschichte der Medicin und der epidemischen Krank-
heiten, by Heinrich Haeser, Jena, 1881, 3 vols. in-8°.
Her.=Die Entwickelungslehre im 16. bis 18. Jahrhundert, in: Handbuch der
vergleichenden und experimentellen Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere.
Bd. I, th. I, h. I, pp. 1-85, with extensive bibliographies and portrait of
von Baer, by Oscar Hertwig, Jena, 1906, in-8°.
Locy.=Biology and its Makers, by William A. Locy, New York, 1908, in-8°.
Med. Lib.^Medical Library and Historical Journal, Brooklyn and New York,
vols. i-S, 1903-1907, in-8°.
N. & P.=Handbuch der Geschichte der Medizin, Begriindet von Th. Pusch-
mann, herausgegeben von Neuberger und Pagel, Jena, 1902, 3 vols. in-8°.
Pagel.=Biographisches Lexikon hervorragender Aertze des XIX. Jahr-
hunderts, von Julius L. Pagel, Berlin und Wien, 1901, in-8°.
Pagel and Sudhoff.=J. L. Pagel's Einfiihrung in die Geschichte der Medizin -in
25 akademischen Vorlesungen. Zweite Auflage. Durchgesehen, teilweise
umgearbeitet und auf den heutigen Stand gebracht von Karl Sudhoff in
Leipzig. Berlin, 1915, in-8°.
Portal.^Histoire de 1' anatomic et de la chirurgie. Pans, 1770- 1773, 6 tomes,
in-8°, by Antoine Baron Portal.
Toply .=Geschichte der Anatomie, von Robert Ritter von Toply. In " Handbuch
der Geschichte der Medizin." Begriindet von Th. Puschmann. herausgegeben
von Max Neuberger und Julius Pagel, Bd. II, pp. iSS-326, Jena, 1903, in-8°-
Wieger.=Geschichte der Medizin und ihrer Lehranstalten in Strassburg vom
Jahre 1497 bis zum Jahre 1872, von Friedrich Wieger, Strassburg, 1883, in-4°.
Winckel.:^Ein Ueberblick ueber die Geschichte der Gynsekologie von den
aeltesten Zeiten bis zum Ende des XIX. Jahrhunderts. In " Handbuch der
Geburtshiilfe," x'on F. von Winckel, Bd. I, h. r, pp. 1-83, with portraits.
1/8 ANATOMICAL 'NAMES.
Abano, Pietro di (Petrus Aponensis, Pierre d'Abano, Apono, Peter
von Abano, Petrus d'Abano). An Italian physician and philosopher,
1250-1315. In his treatise " Conciliator differentiarum philosophorum,"
of 1496, first published in 1472, there is the first printed illustration of
the abdominal muscles. This figure was evidently made with the help
of a dissection. This medico-philosophical work had, up to 1615, gone
through fifteen editions in folio.
Abano studied medicine and mathematics in Paris, where he was
granted the degree of doctor in philosophy and medicine. During his
student days the sciences were but little cultivated in Italy, though after
his return his learning was recognized. He served with distinction for
many years as professor of medicine in the University of Padua; a chair
especially created for him. He is the author of several other works
besides his famous " Conciliator."
His chief interests were in attempting to reconcile the different ideas
of medicine and philosophy, and in this endeavor his studies ranged such
a wide field that he became known as a heretic. He was tried before
the inquisition but was acquitted. At a second trial, after his death, his
body was condemned to be burned. His friends, however, fearing this
had secretly removed his body, so it was burned in effigy.
Little is known of his private life. He seems to hav^e been an ardent
student and is known to have travelled to Constantinople for the purpose
of learning the Greek language.
Conciliator differentiarum philosophorum et praecipue medi-
corum. Mantoue, 1472, in folio. Reprinted in 1476 and 148^ at
Venice; at Padua in 1490; at Pavia in 1490; at Venice in 1496,
1548, 1555, 1565, 1590, 1595, in folio and at Giessen in 161 5 in-4° .
De venenis, eorumque remediis liber, Mantoue, 1472, in -folio.
Reprinted 8 times before 1679.
AbdoUatif (Abdallatif, Abdelletif, Abd-ul-Latif, Abdel Lathyf).
A celebrated Arabian physician and traveller, and one of the most
voluminous writers of his time, was born at Bagdad in 1162, and died at
the same place in 123 1. He early became well versed in grammar, phil-
ology, jurisprudence, and poetry and later turned to philosophy and
medicine. He went to Damascus to enjoy the society of the learned, and
later traveled extensively in Egypt and wrote accounts of the famine
caused by the inundation of the Nile in 1200, and described the monu-
ments and people of that country. He was one of the circle of learned
men Saladin gathered around him in Jerusalem.
AbdoUatif taught medicine and philosophy at Cairo and at Damascus
for a number of years. His love of travel led him in his old age to visit
different parts of Armenia and Asia Minor. While in Egypt he was
studying some human bones in a cemetery when he ascertained that the
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 179
lower jaw is formed of one piece; that the sacrum, though sometimes
composed of several, is most generally of one ; and that Galen, in whose
writings he, in common with other Arabian physicians of his time, was
well versed, is mistaken when he asserts that these bones are not single.
He is thus the only one of the Arabians, including Avicenna, Abulcasis,
and Averroes, who did more than copy the writings of Galen and
Hippocrates.
Abeille, Scipion. A military surgeon, born in Riez, . . . .-1697. He
served in the field hospital in Flanders in the latter half of the seventeenth
century. He attempted a series of volumes of a facetious turn on the
anatomy of the various parts of the body, written in verse. He did not
live to complete the series, but the following parts are known :
Nouvelle histoire des os, selon les anciens et les modemes,
enrichie de vers, Paris, 1685, in-i2°. This is an attempt to describe
poetically the various skeletal elements of the body, based on the
work of Dulaurens.
Anatomie de la tete et de ses parties, Paris, 1689, in-i2°.
The Biographie Medicale has the following example of his poetry :
Ces dents que I'age gate, au moment qu'il les touche,
Sont par leur juste arrangement
Le plus agreable ornement
D'une belle petite bouche.
Tout le monde s'en fait honneur,
Et je dis, sans leur faire outrage,
Que rien n' efface tant les attraits du visage
Que leur carie et leur noirceur.
Abel, Clerk. An English medical naturalist who accompanied the
British embassy to China in 1816 and after his return published a report
which is of interest to biologists:
Personal observations made during the progress of the
British embassy through China, and on its voyage to and from
that country in the years 1816-IJ, London, in-4°.
Abernethy, John. A London surgeon and teacher of anatomy,
1764-1831. He was a professor of surgery and anatomy to the Royal
College of Surgeons (1814). In George Macilwain's biographical mem-
oir of Abernethy (New York, 1853, in-8°) there is given an interesting
account of the methods of anatomical teaching in the early days of the
19th century. Abernethy did some investigative work on the absorbents
(lymphatics) and published an account of his studies in the Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society.
Fascia of=subperitoneal in front of the A. ext. il.
Achilles was a Greek warrior, whose parents were so desirous
for his safety that he was dipped in the river Styx, all but his heel by
i8o ANATOMICAL NAMES.
which he was held, and came out impervious to wounds. He was killed
at Troy by the arrow of Paris, which struck him in his only vulnerable
spot. ^
Tendo Achillis=Tendo calcaneus.
Achillini (Achillinus), Alessandro. An Italian philosopher and
anatomist, 1463- 15 12. He was born at Bologna on the 29th of October
(1463). He studied first in his own country, then went to Paris where
he spent three years. It is not known where he received his degree. In
1485, he was appointed, at the age of 22, to the professorship of philos-
ophy, and it is said, of medicine, at Bologna. He retained this post until
1506, when he was nominated to a professorship at Padua, with an annual
honorarium of 250 ducats.
Achillini was celebrated as a lecturer and became known as the
second Aristotle. He and Mundinus were the first at Bologna to avail
them.selves of the permission given by Frederick II to dissect dead bodies.
He was greatly esteemed by his contemporaries and was called the great
Achillinus, especially when referring to his ability in disputation.
He was a pupil and later a commentator of Mundinus (Mondino),
and though a great admirer of the Arabian philosophy he pursued
anatomy with such fervor that his name will be always known as the
first who described the tympanic bones, the incus and stapes. In 1503
he showed that the tarsus consists of seven bones; he rediscovered the
fornix and the inf undibulum ; and he was fortunate enough to observe
the course of the cerebral cavities (Ventriculi cerebri) into the inferior
cornua. He mentions the orifices of Wharton's ducts (Ductus sub-
maxillares (Whartoni)). He knew the ileo-caecal valve and his descrip-
tions of the duodenum, ileum, and colon show that he was better ac-
quainted with the site and disposition of these viscera than any of his
predecessors or contemporaries.
The philosophical writings of Achillini have been collected into a
single volume, with the following title :
A. Achillini opera omnia in unum collecta, cum annotationibus,
Venice, 1508, in folio.
His anatomical writings have been issued with the following titles :
Corporis humani anatomia, Venice, 1516, in-4°. In Mundini
'Anatomiam annotationes, Bologna, 1524, in-4°. Anatomicae
annbtationes magni Al. Achillini Bononiensis: editae per fratrem
Joh. Philotheum, et impressae Bononiae, per Hieronymum de
Benedictis, anno 1520, die 23 septembri, in small-4°.
Ackermann, Jacob Fidelis. German anatomist and botanist,
1765-1815. Studied in Wiirzberg, then in Mainz; later student of P.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. i8i
Frank, Scarpa, Volta and Nessi in Pavia, 1796-98. Professor of anatomy
as successor to Soemmering in Mainz. Professor of anatomy and sur-
gery in Jena as successor to Loder, 1804. Professor of anatomy in
Heidelberg, 1805. Professor of botany, 1812. An opponent of Gall's
teaching concerning the brain, skull and organs. Improved the
anatomical institute in Heidelberg.
Ueber die korperliche Verschiedenheit des Mannes von Weihe
ausser der Geschlechtsteilen.
Acrel (Acrell, Accrell), Olof. A Swedish surgeon, 1717-1807.
He was born near Stockholm, and was early destined to the ministry by
his father. Acrel, however, did not take kindly to theological studies
and began the study of medicine in 1732 at Upsala under Linne, Rosen,
Roberg and Prutz. He translated as a student the works of Boerhaave.
During the war with Russia he served as a military surgeon and was
subsequently raised to the nobility by the king. He had traveled widely
and was well versed in anatomy and surgery. He has published a number
of works on surgery in Swedish, which are of interest for the anatomical
knowledge displayed. He is known in anatomical terminology for the
ganglion on the extensor tendon of the wrist.
Adolph, Jean Traugott. A German physician and anatomist,
1728-1771. He was born at Hirschbergon the fourth of December (1728).
He received his doctorate in 1758 and in 1760 was made professor in
ordinary of surgery and anatomy at the University of Helmstaedt. In
1768 he accepted the chair of surgery, anatomy and physiology at the
University of Altdorf. He has written a number of dissertations on
anatomy and surgery, none of them of importance. They are Hsted in
the Biographic Medicale.
Aeby, Christoph Theodor. German anatomist and anthropolo-
gist, 1835-1885. Professor of anatomy in Bern, 1863, and in Prag, 1884.
Professor of anatomy in Basel, succeeded by Rabl.
Eine neue Methode zur Bestimmung der Schddelform von
Menschen und Sdugethieren. Braunschweig, 1863. Der Bau des
menschlichen Korpers mit besonderer Riicksicht auf seine morpho-
logische und physiologische Bedeutung, Leipzig, 1871.
Lobus trapesoides. M. recti labii prop.
Aelien was a Greek author whose work, " Historiae animalium,
sive de animalium solertid ac proprietatibus libri XVII," was translated
from the Greek by Conrad Gesner and published by him in 1556 at
Zurich in folio. This work is a compilation, the author deriving much
;i82 • ANATOMICAL NAMES.
of his information from Aristotle and Pliny, and giving accounts of
numerous travelers in Africa and Egypt.
Aetius of Amida, in Mesopotamia, was a Greek physician who
lived during the early part of the 6th century (502-575 A. D.). He
studied at Alexandria and was physician to the court at Constantinople.
He was a compiler of the works of previous authors, his compilations
being made with great care, and accompanied by his own observations.
Eight of his books were issued from the Aldine press in Venice in 1534.
Although Aetius made no advances in anatomy his works are of interest
in that they contain the anatomical writings of previous authors. His
writings are discussed in detail by the Biographie Medicale.
Agassiz, Alexander. An American zoologist and embryologist,
son of Louis Agassiz, 1835-1910. Assistant in the Museum of Com-
parative Zoology at Harvard, 1860-65. He later assumed charge of
copper mining in the Lake Superior region. He returned in 1874 to the
curatorship of the Museum of Comparative Zoology ; director 1902-1910.
During fhe latter years he undertook a great many exploring and collect-
ing expeditions which resulted in many contributions to geology, zoology
and botany. Founded a biological station at Newport. Fie is the author
of a number of important memoirs.
Embryology of the starfishes, Boston, 1865. On the develop-
ment of the flounders, 18/8. Young stages of osseous fishes,
18/8. Embryology of the Aenophora, 1874.
Biography: Letters and Recollections of Alexander Agassiz,
Edited by G. R. Agassis. Boston, 191 3, in-8°.
Agassiz, Louis-Jean-Rudolph. A Swiss-American zoologist and
paleontologist; founder of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at
Harvard University. Born at Motiers, Switzerland (1807). Lived in
United States from 1846-1873. Fie studied comparative anatomy in
Zurich, Heidelberg, and Miinchen. In 1831, professor of natural history
at Neufchatel. In 1846 he came to North America where he was suc-
cessively professor in Boston, Charleston and Cambridge. At the latter
place he was professor of zoology and geology at Harvard University,
1847-1873. Author of numerous. contributions to zoology, paleontology
and geology. He was an active man in the scientific work of his time.
Conducted many exploring expeditions, the results of which are stored
in the Harvard Museum of Comparative Zoology. Founded at the island
of Penikese the first biological station in North America. He was greatly
interested in the fishes and published extensively on fossil fishes especially.
Recherches sur les poissons fossiles, 5 vols, 1843-1844.
Bibliographia Zoologicm et Geologicm, 1854. Contributions to the
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 183
Natural History of the United States: Embryology of the Tes-
tudinata, vol. i, pt. 2, 1857. Essay on Classification, 1859.
Biography: Life and Correspondence, edited by his wife,
Elizabeth C. Agassis, 2 vols, 1885; Life, Letters and Works, by
Jules Marcou, 2 vols, i8p6.
Agnew, D. Hayes. An American physician, 1818-1892. Studied
in the University of Pennsylvania, where he later became professor of
clinical surgery and medicine. He was interested in the development of
the Philadelphia School of Anatomy, and brought out in 1868 a new
arrangement of the London Dissector, which contained a concise account
of the muscles, blood vessels, nerves, viscera and ligaments.
Aicholtz (Aichholtz), Johann. An Austrian physician, 1520-
1588. He succeeded Latz in the Collegium Albertinum of Anatomy in
Vienna and from 1558-80 he held demonstrations in anatomy.
Akenside, Mark. A British poet, born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on
November 9, 1721. He attained much fame as a physician and a poet,
and died on June 23, 1770. He studied theology at the University of
Edinburgh for one session, then went to Leyden to study medicine, and
it was there that he wrote his famous thesis on the foetus (Dissertatio
de ortu et incremento foetus huniani, Leyden, 1744, in-4°). In 1753 the
University of Cambridge bestowed on him the degree of doctor of medi-
cine. He became a fellow of the College of Physicians in 1754. He is
the author of one anatomical work entitled: Observations on the origin
and use of the lymphatic vessels, London, 1757, in-8° , which Monro the
younger criticised and in which he pointed out what he thought were
inaccuracies. In 1756 Akenside read the Croonian lectures. He was
physician in chief to St. Thomas' Hospital and a member of the royal
society. He is more widely known as the author of " The Pleasures of
the Imagination," published in 1744.
Biography: Life, Writings and Genius of Akenside by
Bucke, 1832. Biographie Medicate; Encyclopedia Brittanica.
Albert. See Albertus Magnus.
Albert!, Michel. A physician and lawyer of Halle, 1682-1757.
He studied theology at Altdorf, and became versed in medicine, natural
history, philosophy and jurisprudence. Between 1703 and 1755, Alberti
published upwards of 300 contributions, some of which make brief refer-
ences to the anatomical knowledge of his day. The Biographie Medicale
lists these publications and gives short discussions of the more important
ones.
i84 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Alberti, Solomon. A German physician and anatomist, 1540-1600.
He is said by Haller to have been a student of Fabricius ab Aquapen-
dente, though this is denied by the Biographie Medicale. Haller also
attributes to him the distinction of first describing and figuring the valve
of the colon. He is generally accredited with a good description of the
papillae of the kidneys and of the human ear in his : Historia plerarum-
que humani corporis partium membratim scripta, Wittemherg, 1583,
in-8°. There are some new plates, especially on the ear and kidneys, 'but
most of the illustrations are borrowed from Vesalius.
Albertini, Ippolito Francisco. An Italian anatomist and physician,
1662-1746. He was born at Crevalcore in the territory of Bologna. He
studied medicine under Malpighi, and later became professor of medicine
in Bologna. He later renounced medicine to enter the service of the
church. He has left a work on the heart which is of some anatomical
interest. It is entitled: Animadversiones super quibtcsdam difficilis
respirationis vitiis, a laesa cordis et praecordiorum structura pendentibus.
Bologna, 1748. This work has been translated into French and German.
Albertus Magnus (known also as Albert the Great, Albert von
Bollstadt, Albertus Teuthonicus, Frater Albertus de Colonia, Albertus
Ratisbonensis, and Albertus Grotus), was a celebrated German phil-
osopher, 1 193-1280. He received instruction in the writings of Aristotle
at Padua, and became a member of the Dominican order in 1223. He
taught and preached at Cologne, Regensburg, Freiburg, Strassburg, and
Hildesheim. His voluminous writings on logic, physic, metaphysics,
ethics, politics, natural history and theology were published at Lyon m
21 folio volumes by the Dominican Peter Jammy, with the title:
" Alberti Magni opera omnia." He systematized the whole of Aristotle's
works as they were presented to him in Latin translations with the notes
of the Arabian commentators. The anatomical term Vena papillaris is
accredited to this writer.
Biography: Albertus Magnus, sein Leben und seine Wissen-
schaft, 1857, by Joachim Sighart.
Albin, Eleazar. An English artist who published, from 1731 to
1794, handsomely illustrated volumes on birds, insects, and fish.
Albini, Giuseppe. An Italian anatomist and physiologist,
1830 . He was born at Milan. He studied at Pavia in 1845, and in
1846-7 at the anatomical institute of Panizza. He was assistant to
Bruecke at Vienna, after which he spent some time in visiting various
universities. In 1857 he was professor of physiology at Krakau, then
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 185
at Parma and later he was called to the University of Naples. From his
laboratory here many of his students issued numerous important pub-
lications. Albini, himself, wrote his contributions in Italian and in Ger-
man. He is the discoverer of minute nodules on the margin of the mitral
and tricuspid valves of the heart {Moduli Albinii), sometimes present in
the newborn.
Albinus, Bernhard. A German physician, 1653-1721. Great
grandson of the celebrated historian of Saxony, Pierre Albinus. He,
himself, was the father of one of the greatest anatomists known, and
became recognized as one of the most famous physicians of his century.
He was born on the 7th of June, 1653, at Dessau, in the principality of
Anhalt. The true name of the family, Weiss, had for three generations
been latinized, following a common custom of the times. Albinus studied
medicine in Leyden with Charles Drelincourt, Theodore Croonen, and
Luc Schacht, and there he received his doctorate in May, 1676. The
year following he returned from Dessau to Leyden to perfect himself in
medicine and mathematics. At the end of three years he returned to
Dessau, visiting Holland, France and Lorraine in the mean time. In
1680 he was appointed to the chair of medicine at Frankfort-an-der-Oder
where for many years his lectures attracted considerable attention. Al-
though he was offered brilHant inducements at Goettingen and Leyden
the Elector Frederick would not consent to his leaving Frankfort.
Finally, in 1702, he was permitted to go to Leyden where he continued
his duties as professor in the University of Leyden for nearly twenty
years. Here he was the founder of a professorial dynasty which con-
tinued for over three-quarters of a century. Boerhaave, who pronounced
his eulogy, said that Albinus was one of the most able and best informed
teachers of medicine who had ever Hved. His anatomical studies are
relatively unimportant in themselves, but they attain great interest in
view of their influence on his son, Bernhard Siegfried. The following
publications of the elder Albinus may be mentioned: " Dissertatio de
venenis, Frankfort-am-Oder, 1682, in-4° ; Dissertatio de minimis cor-
poris humani meatibus, Frankfort-am-Oder, 1685, in-4° ; Dissertatio de
corpusculis in sanguine contentis, Frankfort-am-Oder, 1688, in-4° .
Albinus, Bernhard Siegfried. A German anatomist, 1697-1770.
One of the greatest anatomists who has honored medicine with his learn-
ing. He was not less illustrious in Germany, where he was born, than in
Holland, the country of his adoption. He was born on February 24th
(1697) at Frankfort-an-der-Oder. Here he studied the humanities and
philosophy -in the school of his famous father. His first teachers in
medicine were Bidloo, Rau, Decker, Boerhaave, and Ruysch. He early
i86 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
became attracted to the study of anatomy and studied especially with
Ruysch who taught him the technique of his wonderful injections, which
had been carried to great perfection. On the advice of his father he
went, in 1718, to Paris to study with Winslow and Senac. He had hoped
to pass some years in Paris, but at the end of six months the curators
of the University of Leyden, on the retirement of Rau, called him back
to Holland as professor extraordinary of surgery and anatomy. Shortly
after reaching Holland the university gave him his doctorate, without
either examination or thesis, thus illustrating the great confidence they
placed in his promised ability. In this they were not disappointed. The
inaugural address {" Oratio inauguralis de anatome comparata") which
Albinus delivered, clearly showed that his was a master mind. In 1721
he succeeded his father, on the recommendation of Boerhaave, with the
title of professor in ordinary. In 1745 he was given the chair of thera-
peutics. He devoted fifty years to his work at the University of Leyden,
closing his life's work at the age of seventy-three.
Albinus gave a new direction to the study of anatomy. This was
the necessary outcome of the impulse given by Boerhaave to the study of
medicine. His anatomical descriptions are clear, and he employed the
best artistic talent for the illustration of his works. The art of anatomical
illustration had remained stationary since the work of Vesalius and
Eustachius, but Albinus brought it to greater perfection, especially in his
" Historia musculorum hominis, Leyden, 1734, 111-4°," on which his fame
as an anatomist rests. In the preface Albinus states that he made in the
human body all of the recorded observations himself. Haller considered
this work one of the greatest of its kind. The work was twice reprinted
and translated into French by Tarin, in 1753.
The influence of Albinus in bringing forward the importance of
human anatomy in medicine was very great. He published an anatomical
guide for students in 1746, with the title: De ossibus corporis humani
ad auditores suos libellus. He is the author also of: Tabulce ossium
humanorum, Leyden, 1753, in giant folio; Tabulae vasis chyliferi cum
vena azygos, ateriis intercostalibus, aliisque vicinis partibus, Leyden,
1 75 1, in regal folio. The plates of this magnificent work cost 24,000
florins. Albinus edited also the works of Vesalius, of Harvey, and of
Fabricius ab Aquapendente, as well as the anatomical plates of
Eustachius.
Fossa innominata (Scapha). M. interosseus prior indicts.
M. serratus. M. spinalis cervicis. Processus acutus helicis.
Albinus, Christian Bernhard. A German physician, born in Hol-
land, 1696-1752. Third son of Bernhard Albinus. He became a pro-
fessor of medicine in the University of Utrecht in 1747. His only im-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 18;!!
portant publication of anatomical interest is: De anatome errores
detegente in medicina, oratio, Utrecht, 1723, in-4°, in which he shows
the importance of dissecting the human body especially in discovering
the causes and effects of disease.
Albinus, Friedrich Bernhard. A German anatomist and surgeon,
1715-1778. Second son of Bernhard Albinus. He succeeded his
brother, Bernhard Siegfried, in the chair of anatomy and surgery at the
University of Leyden in 1770. His writings are not important from an
anatomical standpoint.
Albrecht, Johann Wilhelm. A German anatomist, 1703-1736.
He studied medicine in Jena with Wedel, Teichmeyer and Hamberger;
and at Paris and Strassburg. He was called from Erf ord to Goettingen
in 1734, as professor of anatomy, surgery and botany. He was the pre-
decessor to Albrecht von Haller. His writings are rather meager for
his day, but he has left two which possess some anatomical interest:
Observationes anatomicce circa duo cadavera masculina, Erf ord 1730;
Tractatiis de tempestate, cui adjecta observatio circa vasa lymphatica
ventricidiiinstituta, Erf ord 1731, in-8°.
Albrecht, Paul. A comparative anatomist of Hamburg, 185 1-
1894. He is known for his discoveries in comparative osteology. He is
the author of some 75 studies in comparative anatomy of which the fol-
lowing may be mentioned : Sur la valeur morpholgique de I' articulation
mandibulaire, Bruxelles, 1885; Sur les quatres os maxillaires, Bruxelles,
1885.
Albucasis (Abulcasis, Albukaism, Abulquasim, Abulcasem, Abou'l
Kasem Khalaf ben Abras al Zaharavi, Bucasis, Bulcasis Galaf, Alsahara-
vius, Alsaravius, Alscharavius, Alsaharanus). A famous Arabian sur-
geon of Spain, born in El-Zahra, near Cordova, in 912; the exact date
of his death being uncertain though usually placed at 1031. The first
part of his work " Altasrif (at-tasrif)," which was translated into Latin
in 1519 with the title: Liber theoricae nee non practicae Alsaharavii, con-
tains some anatomical portions, chiefly following Galen.
Alcana Mosali. An Armenian physician who lived about the mid-
dle of the thirteenth century, and was practicing medicine in Bagdad
when that city was taken by the Tartars in 1258. He devoted himself
especially to ophthalmology, and has left a treatise: " De passionibus
oculorum liber," which is a compilation of the anatomical and medical
nature of the eye from Arabian, Chaldean, Jewish and Indian sources.
i88 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Alcmeon (Alkmaion, Alcman). A Greek writer of Crotona, ca.
550-500 B. C. He was one of the disciples of Pythagoras, and made
philosophy the major part of his life's interests, although he was much
interested in medicine. He is reputed to have been th^ first to write on
physiological subjects and is accredited with the discovery of the optic
nerve and the observation of the Eustachian tube in the goat.
Alcock, Thomas. An English physician, 1784-1833. Surgeon to
St. James' workhouse in London, 1813-1828.
CancU of=^ space in the outer fascial wall of the ischiorectal
fossa.
Aldrovandi, Ulysse. An Italian naturalist, 1522-1605. He was
one of the most laborious compilers and writers in natural history of the
early ages. He was born at Bologna on the nth of September (1522),
of a very distinguished family. Under the influence of Rondelet his
attention was attracted to Natural History and to this field of study he
directed his attention, with the result that he became known as the
modern Pliny. His writings, which are enormous, show a complete lack
of any critical faculty on the part of the author. Many fantastic tales
are included with the actual facts of nature as he represents them. At
Bologna he was granted the degree of doctor of medicine in 1553, and
the year following was appointed to the chair of logic, then of philosophy,
then botany. His studies were well supported by the senate of Bologna,
and they assisted in the publication of his works in several folio volumes.
All of his works on birds, insects, mammals and monsters, which were
written in Latin with long and cumbersome titles, were several times
reprinted during the 17th century. The museum founded by Aldrovandi
in Bologna still exists.
AH Abbas (Ali Ibn al-Abbas al-Majus), (Haly Abbas). A dis-
tinguished Persian physician of the Arabic period. He lived during the
tenth century, ending his career in 994. His chief work is al-Maliki,
Liber Regis or the Kingly Book. It is chiefly interesting from the
arrangement of the anatomical discussions in the section on ophthal-
mology.
Ali Ben Isa (Jesu Haly) was one of the most important of the
Arabian ophthalmologists, who lived in Bagdad in the first half of the
eleventh century. H!is work on ophthalmology was in general use for
several centuries and is still in use among the Arabs. This work in-
ANATOMI-CAL NAMES. 189
eludes a section on the anatomy and physiology of the eye, largely
following Galen.
Biography: Errinerungsbuch fiir Augendrtze, aus arabischen
Handschriften ubersetst und erldutert, Hirschberg und Lippert.
Allen, Harrison A. An American physician and anatomist, 1841-
1897. He studied with Joseph Leidy in the University of Pennsylvania.
He served in the Confederate Army during the Civil War and after-
wards was professor of comparative anatomy and medical zoology in
the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, 1867. From
1875-1885 he was professor of physiology in the University of Pennsyl-
vania, after serving in the Philadelphia Dental College as professor of
anatomy and surgery. In 1894 he was the first director of the Wistar
Institute of Anatomy and Biology in Philadelphia. He has written -the
following contributions : Outlines of comparative anatomy and medical
zoology, 1869; Studies in the facial region, 18^4; On the mechanism of
joints, i8y6.
Biography: Science, Feby. 25, i8p8; Proc. loth Ann. Meeting
Assn. Amer. Anatomists, i8p^, pp. 12-26, with portrait and
bibliography.
Alsaharavius. See Albucasis.
Alten, Hans von. A German zoologist, 1887-1915. He was a
student of Weismann, and while studying under his direction became
greatly interested in the anatomy and phylogeny of the brain of the
Hymenoptera, and studied especially the comparative anatomy of the
brains of the various forms, such as the workers, soldiers, drones, etc.,
which form a hymenopteran community. He was an assistant to Robert
Wiedersheim in the anatomical institute at Freiberg in Bern. His promis-
ing studies were cut short by an early death.
Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 48, no. 4, pp. ioc)-ii2, ipi^
Altmann, Richard. A German histologist, 1852-1900. Born in
Eylau, West Prussia; studied in Greifswald, Konigsberg, and Marburg,
1872; 1879 as assistant and 1890 as prosector in Leipzig. In 1887-1900
a. o. professor at the University of Leipzig, at the anatomical institute.
Granula Altmanni.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 18, pp. 589-590,
1900.
Ameghino, Florentine. A South American paleontologist, 1854-
191 1. The most distinguished student of the fossil mammalia of South
America, he early became interested in the rich faunas of the Argentine
formations and in 1875 published his first contribution to the paleontology
igo ANATOMICAL NAMES.
of this region, which has since yielded many otherwise unknown groups
of mammals. Ameghino's first paper dealt with the occurrence of human
remains and implements mingled with quaternary mammals of Argentine.
That his early interest continued for many years is shown by a paper,
published in 191 1, reviewing the entire subject of fossil man in South
America up to the year of his death. Ameghino accomplished an amaz-
ing amount of work in the face of the direst difficulties, -supporting his
researches by the proceeds of a small stationer's shop in La Plata, work-
ing in the rear of his shop, removed from library facilities, and for many
years estranged from the naturalists of his own country. His work first
received recognition in France. He was director of the Museo Nacional
of Buenos Aires, 1902-1911; was a member of many learned societies
at home and abroad and at his death was honored by a public funeral.
The city erected a striking monument to him. He was a prolific writer,
having published 179 contributions to vertebrate paleontology and
geology, ranging from small papers of a few pages to large folios of
many hundreds of pages, all richly illustrated.
La Antiguedad del Hombre en el Plata, 2 vols., in-8° , 600 pp.,
25 plates, and 'joo figs., Paris and Buenos Aires, 1880-1881. Con-
tribucion al conocimiento de las mamiferos fosiles de la Republica
Argentina, 2 vols., folio, 1060 pp. and over 2000 figures on p8
plates, 1889.
Biography: Doctor Florentino Ameghino, 1854-ipii, by
Juan B. Ambrosetti in " Anales del Museo Nacional de Historia
Natural de Buenos Aires," Tomo xxii, (ser 3a, t. xv) p. vii-lxxii,
1912, with portrait; see also Pop. Sci. Monthly, March, 1912.
Ammon (Amen, Amun). One of the chief of the Egyptian deities,
supposed to be the same as Zeus or Jupiter. According to one form of
the old Greek myth the gods of Greece, after being overpowered by the
giants, escaped into Egypt, where Jupiter assumed the form of a ram,
and was worshipped by the Egyptians as a deity.
Amnion's horn=^Hippo campus major.
Amusco, Jean Valverde (Joan Valverde de Hamusco). A Span-
ish anatomist of the i6th century. He was born in the province of
Palencia, Spain, and became one of the most celebrated anatomists of
his country and time. He accompanied the cardinal Joan of Toledo to
Rome as his physician, and while there he took lessons in anatomy under
Realdo Colombo, who instructed him in the dissection of several human
cadavers. In Spain the anatomy of Galen was still in the ascendency.
Amusco introduced the work of Vesalius and taught his great dis-
coveries. He published in Spanish an abstract of the work of this author,
combined with the opinions of Colombo {Historia de la composicion del
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 191
cuerpo humano, Rome, 1556, in folio). This compilation has some
original observations on the cutaneous veins, the uterus, and superficial
muscles. On the advice of Colombo and Mercuriali, the author trans-
lated this work into Latin. It was also translated into Italian either by
the author or by Antoine Tabo. The work was illustrated with 42 copper
plates of figures drawn by Gaspard Bezerra. Amusco's great service to
anatomy was in the introduction of the work of the great masters of
anatomy into Spain, and to make known there the great discoveries of
the i6th century.
Amussat, Jean-Zulema. A prominent surgeon in Paris, 1796-1856.
Valvula pylorica.
Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, in Asia Minor (500-428 B. C). He
was initiated into the secrets of philosophy by Anaximenes and later had
as disciples and admirers, Pericles, the poet Euripides, Socrates, and
Themistocles. His influence is said to have been the turning point in
the history of philosophy, and his doctrine of the origin of things from
minute parts paved the way for the Atomic. Theory, and was important
in the development of medicine. Plutarch says he made dissections and
he is reputed by others to have been the first to observe the ventricles
of the brain. Anaxagoras regarded the passage of bile into the lungs,
pleural cavities and blood vessels as the cause of the majority of fevers.
Aristotle later combated this idea. The majority of the writings of
Anaxagoras are lost, but certain fragments attributed to him have been
collected by Schaubach (Leipzig, 1827).
Anderlini, Lucius Frangois. A citizen of Bologna and surgeon in
the city of Saint-Angelo in the duchy of Urbino, published a poem on
anatomy entitled : L'Anatomico in Parnasso, 0 sia compendio delle
parti del corpo umano, exposto in versi. Pesaro, 1739, in-4°.
Andernach, Johann Winther von. German physician, 1478-1574.
Professor of medicine in Louvain, Strassburg, and Paris.
Ossicles of=Wormian bones.
Andersch, Karl Daniel. A German anatomist, 1732-1777. A stu-
dent of Haller's. He distinguished the 9th, loth and nth cerebral nerves
as distinct structures.
Ganglion petrosum et temporale.
Andreae, Tobias. A German physician, 1633-1685. He was born
at Bremen. He was professor of medicine in Frankfort-an-der-Oder,
192 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1674-1680. Predecessor to Albinus, the elder, and accredited with, assist-
ing him in the erection of the first anatomical theater. He was a great
champion of the philosophy of Descartes.
Angelo. 'See Michelangelo Buonarroti.
Anglicus, Bartholomaeus. A physician who in 1485 published in
his " De proprietatibus rerum," written about 1260, one of the first
woodcuts illustrating anatomical subjects.
Antommarchi (Antotnarc'hi), Francesco. An Italian physician,
1780-1838. Prosector to Paola Mascagni (1752-1815) the professor of
anatomy at Florence. Antommarchi edited (1819) two of the artistic
volumes of Mascagni's anatomies. He later was physician to Napoleon I
at St. Helena, and reported on his autopsy. The works edited by
Antommarchi are: Prodromo della grande anatomia, seconda opera
postuma di Paolo Mascagni, posta in ordine, e poblicata a spese di una
Societa innominata, da Francisco Antommarchi, Florence, i8ip, petit
in-folio. This work was accompanied by a folio of 20 plates: Tavole
figurate di alcune parti organiche del corpo umano degli animali e dei
vegetabili, esposte nel prodromo della grande anatomia di Paolo Mas-
cagni, Florence, i8ip, in-folio. The plates were drawn and possibly
engraved by Antoine Serantoni. They illustrate gross and micro-
scopic features of the human body, and of animals and plants.
Antonius della Torre, Marcus. See Marcantonio della Torre.
Aquapendente. See Fabricius, Hieronymus.
Aranzio (Arantius, Aranzi), Giulio Cesare (Jules-Cesar). An
Italian anatomist, 1530-1589. Physician to Pope Gregory XIII and one
of the most celebrated anatomists of the i6th century. He was born at
Bologna and studied under Vesalius at Padua, and later became one of
his most distinguished followers. He took his doctorate in Bologna and
a short time afterwards was elected professor of medicine and surgery
at the University of Bologna at the age of 2^. He retained this position
for 32 years. In spite of his elevation in rank he continued to extend
and confirm the work of Vesalius in human anatomy. We are indebted
to Aranzio for the first correct account of the anatomy of the uteru=
during gestation and of the foetus and placenta (De humano foetu
opusculum, Bologna, 1564, in-8°). This work was reprinted five times
within the next century and was translated into French by Frangois
Plazzoni. He was the first to show, while yet a student (1548), that the
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 193
muscles of the eye do not, as was formerly imagined, arise from the
dura mater, but from the margin of the optic cavity. He showed, in the
work cited above, that the cotyledons on the placentae of animals are also
to be found in the human placenta. He described distinctly the inferior
horns of the ventricles of the brain and proposed the term hippocampus.
He studied the anatomy of the heart and discovered the ductus venosus.
His name is associated with the nodes on the semilunar valves of the
heart (Moduli valvtdae semilunaris (Arantii)). Aranzio came near the
discovery of the circulation of the blood and made numerous observa-
tions on the valves of the heart and on the anastomoses of blood vessels
which are interesting. He is the author of : Observationes anatomicee,
i6^p, and of a work on surgery which shows considerable ability.
Ductus venosus (Ligamentum venosum). Corpora (Noduli)
valvularum semilunarum. Pes hippocampi. Ventriculus Arantii.
Aratos (Aratus). A Greek physician, 315-240 B. C. He was
the son of Athenodoros, a Greek sculptor. Aratos lived in Ephesus,
Athens, and Macedonia. He is said to have been the first to write an
efnbryology which formed part V of an extensive work in medicine,
embracing pharmacology, natural history, etc. This was written in
poetical form and is said to have been popular with the Romans. The
embryology was entitled: dv^pwiroyovia.
Areteus (Aretaios), the Cappadocian, who lived in the reign of
Hadrian, although better known as a medical writer made some
anatomical observations, chiefly on the lungs and pleura. He knew that
the nerves take their origin in the head and that they are the organs of
sensation. He maintained the glandular nature of the kidney, of which
he gave an excellent description, and described the anastomosis of the
capillary extremities of the vena cava with those of the portal vein.
Biographie Medicale. Johns Hopkins University Hospital
Bulletin, vol. 20, pp. 371-376, ipop.
Aristotle (Aristoteles), the Asclepiad. (384-322 B. C.). Born
at Stagira. He was a student of Plato and gave to medicine the begin-
nings of zoology, comparative anatomy, and embryology. He made
many wonderful discoveries in many fields of biology: recognized the
heart as the center of the vascular system, but did not distinguish between
arteries and veins; recognized the ventricles of the brain and described
the meninges ; compared the structure of the lungs to that of a sponge ;
described the ureters ; and it is said that he had some knowledge of the
lymphatics. His observations in zoology, comparative anatomy and com-
parative embryology are of the very first importance. In embryology
194 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
he watched the development of the chick in the egg; knew that drone
bees develop without previous fertilization and recognized the move-
ments of the fetal heart. Those of his writings which deal with anatomy
are: i) De Historia Ammalium; 2) De Partibus Animalium; 3) De
Generatione Animalium. The writings of Aristotle have gone through
uncounted editions and have been translated into nearly all languages.
Diaphragma. Bregma. Trachea. Umbilicus,
Arlebout, Isbrand Gisbert. A Dutch physician of the i8th
century who is the author of: Fridenci Ruyschii operum anatomicorum
index, Amsterdam, I'J2I-IJ2^, in-4". This is said to be an indispensable
guide to the works of Ruysch. He is also the author of: Catalogus
praeparatorium Ruyschii, Amsterdam, 1733, ^^'^-4°.
Arlt, Carl Ferdinand, Ritter von. A Viennese ophthalmologist,
1812-1887. He was born at Obergraupen, near Tiplitz, Bohemia. He
was professor of ophthalmology in the University of Prague, 1849-1856;
the same in Vienna, 1883-1887. He was the founder of the Archiv fiir
Ophthalmologic, and is known in anatomical literature for the sinus of
Artl, a depression on the internal surface of the lachrymal sac.
Amaud de Ronsil, Georges. A French surgeon, a member of the
academy of surgery and professor in the lilcole de Saint-Come in Paris.
He died in 1774. He was a member of the College of Surgeons in Lon-
don, where he spent some time. He is the author of: Treatise on
hermaphrodites, London, ij^o, and A Discourse on the Importance of
Anatomy, London, 1767.
Arnold, Friedrich. German anatomist and physiologist, 1803-
1890. Student of Tiedemann. Professor and director of the anatomical
institute at Zurich, 1835. Professor of anatomy and physiology in Frei-
burg, 1840; in Tiibingen, 1845; Heidelberg, 1852-1876.
Handbuch der Anatomic, Freiburg, 1845^ iji. Tabulce anatomi-
es, Turici. 1838-1843. Anatomische ■und physiologische Unter-
suchungen ueber das Auge des Menschen, Heidelberg, 1832.
Icones nervorum capitis, Heidelberg, i860. Kopfteil des vegeta-
tiven Nervensystems, Heidelberg.
Apex columellce. Arteria phrenico-costalis ; — tympanica
anterior. Fasciculus Arnoldi. Fibres arcuatce = orbitales chias-
matis. Foramen zygomatico-orbitale. Ganglion oticum;- — -inter-
crurale: — splanchnicum. Gubernaculum tali Lamina arctic,
verm; — vitrea choroiden; — suprachoroiden. Ligamentum artic.
pubis; — bifurcatum; — bigeminum; — carpi radiale; — carpi
commune; — jugale oss. sesam. peais; — laciniatum metatarsi;
— sacrococcygeum; — transversarium posterius; — trigrminum;
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 195
— volare artic. carpi. Membrana externa et media vagince. Mus-
culus cephalopharyngeus ; — levator humeri interior; — urethralis.
Nervus Arnoldi; — cerehralis; — tentorii. Nucleus nervus faci-
alis. Processus nasalis. Pyramis Arnoldi. Ramus cervicalis;
— communicans Arnoldi; — labiomentalis ; — musculo-auricularis.
Stebstantia ferruginea; — reticularis — Sulcus centralis modioli.
Trabecula lamina spiralis. Tunica propria folliculi. Zona fasci-
culata; — reticularis. Zonula Arnoldi.
Arnold, Julius. A German pathologic anatomist, 1835-1915.
Professor of pathologic anatomy at University of Heidelberg, 1866-1915.
Beitrdge zur Entzvicklungsgeschichte des Auges., 18/4. Ueber
Plasmastrukturen und ihre funktionelle Bedeutung, 1914.
Biography : Nekrohg von P. Ernst, in " Folio' haematol."
Leipzig, 1915, xix. Arch., 220-225.
Artedi, Pierre. A Swedish naturalist, 1705-1735. He studied
first at the college of Hemosand with the idea of entering ecclesiastic
life, but soon abandoned this for natural history, and in 1728 went to
Upsala to study with Linne, with whom he became very friendly and
with whom he worked and studied until he was drowned in a canal near
Amsterdam. He chose at first the study of minerals and mammals, but
soon devoted his time to the study of fishes. He wrote a Philosophia
ichthyologica which he dedicated to Linne and left a quantity of manu-
script on ichthyology which was put into shape and published in Latin
by Linne. His work was printed in 1738 and a more complete edition
was brought out in 1789-92 by Jean Jules Walbaum. His work is im-
portant as being a pioneer investigation in ichthyology.
Asch, Georges Thomas d'. A Russian army surgeon, 1729-1807.
He studied medicine at Goettingen under Haller and later became sur-
geon-in-chief to the Russian army and had the title of councilor to the
emperor. His Dissertatio inauguralis de prima pare nervorum medullae
spinalis, Goettingen, 1750, in-4°, is highly spoken of by Haller.
Asellio or Aselli (Asellius), Gaspard (Gaspare). An Italian
anatomist, 1581-1626. He was bom at Cremona, and passed the greater
part of his life at Milan, where he was held in high esteem and where
he died on the 24th of April, 1626, at the age of forty-five years. He
taught anatomy and surgery at Pavia for some years with great success.
He is said to have been a more modest man than the majority of the
anatomists of the i6th century and made no great boasts of his dis-
coveries, which were very important. In Pavia, on the 23rd of July, 1622,
while demonstrating for some friends the recurrent nerves in a recently
196 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
fed dog, on opening the abdomen Asellio perceived a great number of
white filaments ramifying throughout the mesentery. At the moment he
took them for nerves but on cutting some of them he saw issue forth a
milk-like fluid. He was overjoyed at the accidental discovery of the
lacteal vessels of the mesentery. He soon recognized that these vessels
are for the transmission of the chyle. He observed the origin of these
vessels in the internal membrane of the intestine which contained the
partly digested food. But he confused^the entire subject by regarding
the mesenteric lymph nodes as a pancreas, believing that the lacteal
vessels arose in the pancreas and were transmitted to the liver. Asellio
published in 1627 his important and epoch-making work describing this
discovery, with the title: De lactibus seu lacteis venis, quarto vasorum
mesaraicorum genere, novo invento, Dissertatio ; qua sententiae ana-
tomicce muUw, vel perperam receptee convelluntur, vel parum perceptce
illustrantur, Milan, in-4°. This work was three times reprinted, and in
1645 it was published in folio with the works of Spighel. It is also con-
tained in the Theatrum anatomicum of Manget. The name of Asellio
is connected with that of Thomas Bartholin and Olaiis Rudbeck in dis-
tinguishing the nature of the chyliferous vessels of the mesentery and
there has been considerable discussion as to what part each of these men
played in this work.
Pancreas of = lymph glands in the mesentery.
Assezat, Jules. A French journalist and anthropologist, 1832-
1876.
. Triangle of = lines connecting nasion and alveolar and nasal
points.
Atreya. An East Indian physician, who founded a famous system
of medicine, and who wrote a good description of the bones of the human
body, which has been handed down in his writings as they are interpreted
by Charaka. Atreya is said to have taught in the Taxila university
during the 6th century B. C, where the famous physician Jivaka, a con-
temporary of Buddha, is said to have been one of his students.
Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf, ipo^. Studies in the Medicine of
ancient India, Oxford, in-8°.
Auerbach, Leopold. A German anatomist in Breslau, 1828-1897.
Ausserordntlich, professor of neuropathology at Breslau, 1872. He dis-
covered the plexus myentericus in 1864-5.
Ueber einen Plexus gangliosus myogastricus, Carlsbad, 1863.
Untersuchungen ueber die Lymph- und Blutgefdsse des Darms.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 197
Untersuchungen ueber die Spermatogenese von Paludina, i8g6.
Plexus myentericus. Ganglia.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 14, pp. 2^^-267, 1898,
with bibliography.
Auzeby, Pierre. A French physician and surgeon, 1736-1791.
He studied surgery at Toulouse and at Bordeaux, then went to Paris,
where he became dentist to the king. In 1762 he received the degree of
dental surgeon at Lyon, where he spent the remainder of his life. His
treatise is one of the few relating to dentistry : Traite d'odontalgie, ou I' on
presente un nouveau systeme sur I'origine et la formation des dents, et
une description de differentes maladies qui affectent la bouche, Lyon,
[771, in-i2°.
Averroes (Averrhoes, Abul Walid Mohammed Ibn-Ahmed Ibn-
Mohammed Ibn-Rosbd, Aboul Velyd Mohammed Ibn Rochd) An
Arabian physician 1126-1198. He was born at Cordova, Spain, where
he became one of the most learned of the Arabians. He was proficient
in jurisprudence, grammar, astronomy, medicine and philosophy. His
book " Ketab-al-Kulhjat" or " Colliget" (Book of Universals) was an
attempt to found a system of medicine upon Aristotle's philosophy.
Averroes et I'Averro'isme, Paris, 1861, by E. Renan.
Avicenna (Abu Ali el-Hosein Ibn-Abdallah Ibn-Sina), (980-1037),
was born at Af shena in Bokhara, Turkistan. He was a famous philoso-
pher, physician and author; upwards of 100 treatises are ascribed to him.
Some of them are tracts of a few pages, others are works extending
through several volumes. His " Canon medicinas " (Al qanun fi 't-tibb)
was used as a textbook in many of the European universities up to 1650.
This work was translated into Latin and went through 30 editions. An
Arabic version of it appeared in Rome in 1593; a Hebrew edition in 1491
at Naples.
Biography: Johns Hopkins Hasp. Bull., vol. 19, 1908, pp. 157-
160, with portrait and bibliography.
Avila, Louis Lovera de. Physician to Charles V of Spain, who
wrote in 1542 a romantic work entitled: Libro de Anatomia, in which
he describes the human body as a microcosm.
Azara, Joseph Nicholas d'. A Spaniard who was celebrated for
his long diplomatic career and for his contributions to literature and art,
was born in 1731 at Barbunales. He pursued his studies in the univer-
sity of Salamanca. He is the author of : " Apuntamientos para historia
198 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
natural de los quadrupedos del Paraguay y Rio de la Plata, Madrid, 1802,
2 vols, in- 4°.
Azout, Adrien (In Latin Auzotius). A celebrated mathematician
and physician of the 17th century, born at Rouen and died at Paris in
169 1. He was one of the first members of the academy of science in
Paris. He is the author of a letter which is of interest in connection
with the lymphatic system : " Epistola ad Pecquetum de vasis lacteis et
receptaculo chyli, Paris, 1657, in-4°.
Azyr. See Vicq d'Azyr.
Azzoguidi, Germain (i 740-1814). A brilliant physician of Bo-
logna. Elected professor in the ancient university at Bolonga at the age
of 24. He was loved and respected by his intimates and colleagues.
Observationes ad uteri construe tionem pertinentes, Bologna,
1773-
Bachmann, Augustus. See Rivinus, Augustus.
Bachtischua, Dschabril ben, was an Arabian anatomist who, in
the 9th century, began the translation of the anatomy of Galen but never
finished the task.
Baer (Behr), Karl Ernst von (1792-1876). The father of the
new embryology, was a native of Esthland, in the Baltic Sea provinces
of Russia, and was successively professor at Dorpat, Konigsberg, and St.
Petersberg. Prosector to Burdach in Konigsberg,. 1817; Professor of
Zoology in Konigsberg; in 1834-67 as academician for Zoology in St.
Petersberg; later, 1841-52, Professor of comparative anatomy in the
Academy of Zoology; Anatomy and Physiology in the same place. In
conjuction with Rudolf Wagner he was instrumental in calling together,
in 1 861, the first Congress of Anthropologists.
Von Baer and Christian Pander were students of Dollinger in Wurz-
burg, and it was through the influence of von Baer that Pander took up
the study of development. Von Baer's influence on modern embryology
has been widely commented on. The following may be briefly mentioned :
Von Baer greatly enriched the field of embryology by setting a higher
standard of work; established the germ-layer theory; made comparative
iembryology possible ; discovered the mammalian ovum, and observed that
the notochord occurs in all vertebrate animals. Minot says of Von Baer
that he worked out "almost as fully as was possible at this time, the
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 199
genesis of all the principal organs from the germ-layers, instinctively
getting at the truth as only a great genius could have done."
De ovimammaliumatqua hominisgenesi. LipsicB, 1827. Ueber
Entwickelungsgeschichte der Tiere. Beobachtung und Reflexion.
1828, I Teil; 1837, II Teil; 1888, III Teil, herausgegeben von^
Stieda-Konigsberg. Die Metamorphose des Eies der Batrachier
vor der Erscheinung des Embryo und Folgerungen am ihr fUr die
Theorie der Erzeugung, Arch. Anat. u. Phys., 1834. Reden. I.
Teil. Joh. Swammerdam's Leben und Verdienste um die Wis-
senschaft. Petersburg, 1864. Beitrag zur Entzvickelungsgeschichte
der Schildkroten. Arch. Anat. u. Phys., 1834. Vorlesungen iiber
Anthropologie, i. Bd., Konigsherg, 1824, mit II Taf.
Cavity of=the segmentation cavity of the blastula. Vesicle
ofz=the ovum.
Biography: Nachrichten ub. Leben u. Schriften des . . .
Dr. Karl Ernst von Baer, mitgeth. von ihm selbst. Veroffentlicht
. . . von der Ritterschaft Esthlands. 2 Ausg. Braunschweig.
1886, 8° , ^ip S. m. Portr. L. Stieda-K. E. v. Baer, eine biog.
Skizze, Braunschw. 1878. Locy (IV. A.)-Von Baer and the Rise
of Embryology, Pop. Sci. Mon., 1905.
Bagard, Charles. A French physician born at Nancy, 1696-1772.
He was an active man in the intellectual life of his time and is interesting
to anatomists on account of his dissertation :
De utero duplici in fosmina viso cum vestigiis fceconditatis in
utroque utero, Nancy, i753, in-4°.
Baillarger, Jules-FranQois-Gabriel. A French alienist in Paris,
1806-1891. Founder of the " Annales Medico-psychologiques du systeme
nerveux ", 1843-
Recherches sur la structure de la couche corticate des cir con-
volutions du cerveau, 1890.
Band of Baillarger. Striae Baillargeri.
Baillie, Matthew. An English physician and anatomist, 1761-
1823. Known chiefly on account of his pathological anatomy : The mor-
bid human anatomy of some of the most important parts of the human
body, London, 1793. This work went through several editions and was
translated into Itahan, German and French. Baillie was a student of
John Hunter; brother to Joanna Baillie the poetess, and nephew to
William and John Hunter, Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians.
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. 2, pp.
554-572, 1901.
Balbiani, fidouard-Gerard. A French embryologist, 1825-
He studied law, natural history and medicine at Paris, where he received
200 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
«
his M. D. in 1854. Chief technician for the histological laboratory of
Claude Bernard at the Museum, 1867. Professor of comparative embry-
ology at the College de France, 1874. One of the first French cytolo-
gists. Founder with Ranvier and Henneguy of the " Archives d' Anatomic
microscopique."
Body of^:^vitelline body, the yolk nucleus of the egg.
Balfour, Francis Maitland. A brilliant English embryologist,
1851-18S2. Studied with Michael Foster at Cambridge; with Anton
Dohrn at the Naples Zoological Station; was a student and friend of
Huxley. Fellow and lecturer on animal morphology at Cambridge;
Professor of animal morphology, 1882.
A Monograph on the development of the elasmolranch fishes,
London, 18^8. Comparative Embryology, London, 1880-81.
Translated into German, 1881, by Dr. C. Vetter. Balfour and
Parker — On the structure and development of Lepidosteus.
Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, 1882. Comparison of the early
■stages in the development of vertebrates. Quart. Journ. Micros.
ScL, vol. 15, iSy^. Elements of Embryology, by Foster and Bal-
four, 1874.
Banister, Jean. An English physician who, in 1578, published:
The history of man, sucked from the sap of the most approved
anatomists, London, 1578, in-8°.
Barclay, John. An eminent Scottish anatomist, 1760-1826.
Assistant to John Bell in Edinburgh. Lecturer on anatomy in Edinburgh,
New anatomical nomenclature, Edinburgh, 1803. Description
of the arteries of the human body, Edinburgh, 1812. Series of
engravings representing the bones of the human skeleton, with the
skeleton of some of the lower animals, Edinburgh, i8ip.
Biography: Introductory lectures to a course of anatomy deliv-
ered 'by the late John Barclay. With a memoir of the life of the
author. Edinburgh, 1828.
Bardeleben, Adolf von. A German anatomist and surgeon, 1819-
1897. Studied anatomy and physiology with Johannes Miiller, Schlemm,
Tiedemann and Bischoff in Berlin and Heidelberg. In 1843 anatomical
prosector in Giessen ; privatdocent with Bischoff to 1848 at which time he
was made ausserordl. pirofessor. Did much to advance surgery in Ger-
many.
Ueber die Lage des Blinddarms beim Menschen, 184^.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 11, pp. 303-305.
Pagel. Gurlt-Hirsch.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 201
Bardinet, Barthelemy-Alphonse. French physician, 1809-1874.
Ligament of Bardinet.
Barkow, Hans Karl Leopold. German anatomist and zoologist,
1798-1873. Student of Rudolphi and Rosenthal, and the latter's pro-
sector. Professor of anatomy in Breslau, 1826-1873.
Disquisitiones circa origin, et decurs. arteriar. mawial., Lips.,
1829, 4 tab, 4°. Disqui. nonnullae angiol., Vratisl., 1830, 4°.
Die venen der ob. etrem. d. Menschen, Breslau, 1868, folio mit taf.
Die angiol. sammlung im anat. mus. d. konigl. univ. zu Breslau,
Bres., i86p, 4°, mit taf. Die verkrummungen der Gefdsse,
Breslau, i86p, fol. mit ip. taf. Die Ursachen der Schlagader-
verkrummungen u. d. Urs. d. Schlagadererweiterungen, Breslau,
1872, fol. mit. taf. Syndesmologie, Breslau, 1841. Erlduterungen
zur Skelett-und Gerhirnlehre, Breslau, 1865.
Arterial septales scroti (scrotales post.). Gyrus supracallos.
inferior. Ligamentum accessorium cart; — astragah-calcaneum
inteross; — calcaneo-cuboideum ; — calcaneo-fibulare ; — calcaneo-
naviculare ; — capitis costce; — colli-costcB ; — cuboideo-sphen ; —
elasticum; — fibulce tali; — laterale ext. artic. pedis; — longitudi-
nale Barkowi; — malleoli externi; — medium et p'osticum dentis;
— ■ sacrococcygeum; — scaphoideo-cuneiforme; — scaphoideo-
sphenoideum; — sphenoideo-metatarseum ; — suspensorium mar-
supii. Marsupium patellare. Musculus longitudinalis ant. et post;
— triangularis infundibuli. Os unciform e. Planum elasticum; —
fibrosum dorsale. Plexus fascicularis. Rami semicirl. temporales.
Sinus opertus minor. Stratum prof, et superf. lig. sacrococcygei.
Tractus ethmoidalis.
Barrowby, William. An English physician of the i8th 'cen-
tury who, in 1736, published.
Syllabus anatomicus, prcelectionihus annuatim habendis adapt-a-
tus. London, 1736, in-8°.
Barry, Martin. An English embryologist in Suffolk, 1802-1855.
In 1843 he observed the union of the spermatozoan with the ovum in the
rabbit.
Barteis, Ernst Daniel August. A German physiologist and
anatomist, 1778-1838. Professor of anatomy and physiology in Helm-
staedt 1803. Professor of physiology at Breslau.
Anthropologische Bemerkungen ueber das Gehirn und den
Schddel des Menschen, mit bestaendiger Beziehung auf die Gal-
lischen Entdeckungen, Berlin, 1805, in-8°.
Barth, Joseph. An Austrian anatomist, was born in the Island
of Malta (1745-1818). Professor of anatomy in the University of
Vienna, 1773, and in 1776, oculist to Emperor Joseph II.
Anfangsgruende der Muskellehre. Vienna, 1786, in fol. mit
61 taf.
202 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Bartholin (Bartholinus), Caspar, Senior. A famous theologian
(1585-1629) who founded, at the University of Copenhagen, a profes-
sorial dynasty, which, with the members of the related family Worm,
taught in the University into the i8th century, up to the time of the
destruction of the University in 1728. These men were: Caspar
Bartholin, Senior, (1585-1629) ; Thomas Bartholin, (1616-1680) ; Eras-
mus Bartholin, (1625-1698) ; Caspar Bartholin, Junior, (1655-1738);
Ole Worm, Senior, (1588-1654); Wilhelm Worm, (1633-1704); Ole
Worm, Junior, (1667-1708). The wife of Caspar Bartholin, Senior,
and the wife of Ole Worm, Senior, were the daughters of Thomas Fincke,
(1561-1656). " The Danes to this day are exceedingly proud, and with
good reason, of the family of Bartholin, who not only taught at Copen-
hagen throughout the entire 17th century, but, through their students,
brought to their university a fame which extended over all Europe."
(W. S. Miller, Johns Hops. Hosp. Bull., vol. 25, No. 276, p. 45).
Caspar Bartholin, Senior, was the father of Thomas, and Erasmus,
both of whom were professors in universities. The long terms of ser-
vice of the Bartholin family recalls a similar record for the Munros at
the University of Edinburg and the Albinus family at the University of
Ley den.
Caspar Bartholin, Senior, was professor of medicine at Copenhagen
in 1613; and of theology in 1624. The following works are attributed
to him :
Anatomica institufiones corporis humani, utriusque se.vus
historiam et declarationem exhibentes, cum pluribus novis observa-
tionibus, opinionibus, necnon illustriorum, quw in anthropologia
occurrunt, contfoversiarum decisionibus. Wittemberg, 1611, in-i2° .
Controversice anatomicce et affincs nobiliores et rariores. Goslar,
163 T, in-8°.
Bartholin, Caspar, Junior. Danish anatomist, 1655-1738. Son
of Thomas Bartholin. Successor to his father. Professor of medicine,
anatomy and of physics at the University of Copenhagen, 1675-1701.
Later General Procureur for the University and physician to the king.
Exercitationes miscellancs varii argumentii, imprimis anatomi-
ci. Leyden, 16/3, in-8°. Diaphragmatis structura nova. Accessit
modus novus prceparan'di viscera per injectiones liquidorum, cum
instrumenti novi descriptione. Paris, 1676, in-8° . De ovariis
mulierum, et generationis hisforia, epistola anatomica. Rome, 1677.
De olf actus organo, Copenhagen, 1679, in-4°.
Anus cerebri. Capsula atribiliaria. Ductus sublingualis. Glan-
dula vestibularis major.
Bartholin, Thomas. Danish anatomist, 1616-1680. A teacher of
Steno (Stensen). Professor of mathmatics at the University of Copen-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 203
hagen, 1647; previously professor of philology 1646; of anatomy 1648.
Bartholin studied and traveled widely and became one of the most cele-
brated teachers of his day. He shares with Rudbeck and Aselli the recog-
nition of the lymphatic system. He was one of the first to accept and
defend Harvey's ideas concerning the circulation of the blood. He is
the author of more than sixty treatises largely dealing with anatomy,
and many of them treating of new discoveries.
Anatomia, ex Gaspardi Bartholini 'parentis Institutionibus,
omniumque recentiorum et pfopriis observationibus locupletata.
Ley den, 1641, in-8° . De lacteis thoracis in homine brutisque
nuperrime observatis, disputatio: Respnd. Michaele Lyser, Copen-
hagen, 1652. Vasa lymphatica in homine nuper inventa, Copen-
hagen, 1654, in-4°. Historiarum anatomicarum et medic-arum
rariorum centuries I et II, Copenhagen, 1654, in-8°. De integu-
mentis corporis humani, Copenhagen, 16^5, in-4° . De usu thoracis
et ejus partium, Copenhagen, 16$/, in-4°. Opuscula nova anatom-
ica de lacteis thoracicis et tymphccticis vasts, in unum volumen
comprehensa, aucta et recognita. Copenhagen, 1670, in-8° .
Bartholin, Thomas (Junior), 1659-1690. Studied medicine at
Copenhagen, Leyden, Oxford, London, Paris and Leipzig. Became pro-
fessor of history at Copenhagen. He left sundry publications, among
them one which is concerned with observations of worms in vinegar.
Bartholomaus, von Glanville. See Anglicus, Barthalomseus.
Baudeloque, Jean-Louis, Senior. Parisian gynecologist, 1746-
1810.
Conjugata externa.
Baudelot, flmile. A French comparative neurologist, -1875.
Member of the Academy of Science.
Recherches sur le systeme nerveux des poissons, Paris, 1883,
in folio, edited by Emile Blanchard, with list of Baudelofs publica-
tions and a short biographical sketch.
Bauhin, Caspar. A Swiss anatomist and botanist, 1560-1623. In
1580 he publicly dissected the human cadaver; was made doctor of medi-
cine the same year. He became so proficient in languages and science that
at Basel, his native city, he was successively appointed Professor of
Greek, 1582; of anatomy and botany (a chair created especially for him)
in 1589; in 1596 physician to Frederic, Duke of Wittemberg; in 1614
professor of practical medicine and shortly afterwards city physician.
His favorite fields of study were anatomy and botany. His writings
204. ANATOMICAL NAMES.
deal with medicine, botany and anatomy. Of his anatomical writings
mention is made of :
De humani corporis partibus externis, hoc est universalis
methodi anatomicw quam ad Vesalium. accomodavit, liber primus,
multis novis, iisdemque raris observationibus propriis refertus.
Basel, 1588, in-8° . Theatrum anatomicum infinitis locis auctum, ad
morhos accomadatum, et ab erroribus ab auctore repurgatum,
'observationibus et figuris aliquot novis illustratum, Basel, 1592.
De ossium natura, Basel, 1604, in-4.° .
Valvula coli.
Bauhin, Hieronym Heinrich. Professor of anatomy at Basel,
1660-65.
Bauhin, Johann Caspar. 1606-1685. A Swiss physician and
anatomist, son of Caspar Bauhin (1560-1623). He succeeded to his
father's chair in the university. He wrote nothing of importance save
a few general dissertations on medicine. Professor of anatomy at Basel,
1 629- 1 660.
Baur, George Herman Carl Ludwig. An American paleontolo-
gist, 1859-1898. Born at Weisswasser, Bohemia, into a family
noted for its learning. Studied in University of Munich (1878) under
Bayer, von Siebold, and Nageli; at Leipzig under Leuckart, Credner,
Carus ; again at Munich he studied paleontology with Karl von Zittel, and
histology and ehibrology with Karl von Kupffer, whose assistant he be-
came; 1884-90, assistant to Professor O. C. Marsh, Yale University;
1890-92, docent of comparative osteology and paleontology at Clark Uni-
versity; 1892-98, paleontology at University of Chicago. Author of 144
contributions to comparative anatomy and paleontology.
Biography: George Baur^s life and writings. Amer. Natl., vol.
33, ^0. 38 j, i8pp, pp. 15-30, with portrait and list of publications
by Wm. Morton Wheeler. See also, SCIENCE, 1898, N. S., 8,
pp. 68-70.
Beale, Lionel Smith. English physician and dentist, 1828-1896.
Professor of physiology and pathological anatomy in London. Professor
of the principles and practice of medicine at King's College.
Die Struktur der einfachen Gewebe (Trans. Leipzig, 1862).
Anatomy of the dental tissues, 1865. On some points in the anat-
omy of the liver, 1855, London. A treatise on the physiological
anatomy of the lungs, London, 1862.
Cells of=bipolar cells of the heart.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 205
Beau, Joseph-Honore-Simon. Paris physician, 1806-1865.
Lines of^=transverse corrugations on the fingernails after
typhoid fever. Gomphencephalon. Omphalencephahn. Rhom-
bencephalon. Thrombencephalon.
Beclard, Pierre-Augustin. French anatomist, 1785-1825. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and physiology in Paris, 1812-18; of anatomy, 1823-25.
Elements d'Anatomie generelle, 4th ed., Paris, iSg^.
Beecher, Charles Emerson. An American paleontologist, 1856-
1904. Though his interests were chiefly among the fossil invertebrates
Beecher's philosophical studies on the trilobites and brachiopods have
had a marked influnece. His important studies along these lines have
been collected into: Studies in Evolution, New York, ipoi, in-8° . He
received the degree of Ph. D. in 1889 from Yale University where he
later served as a teacher and investigator.
American Journal of Science, June, IQ04.
Belchier, John. An English surgeon, born at Kingston in 1706;
died at London, 1785. His paper on the growth of bone, which is con-
cerned with the feeding of madder to pigs, is one of the early contribu-
tions to this subject.' This memoir was published in the Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Vol. 39, p. 287, 1736.
Bell, Sir Charles. The leading British anatomist of his period, '
1774-1842, but is now better known as a physiologist and a neurologist.
Brother to John Bell, the Scottish surgeon. Charles Bell had an un-
common artistic gift and his numerous anatomical works are illustrated
by his own pen. He went to London in 1804 and began teaching anatomy
in his own house, and later at Great Windmill Street. He lectured also
to artists. Accepted the professorship of surgery at the University of
Edinburgh in 1836.
A System of Dissections explaining the Anatomy of the
Human Body, the manner of displaying the parts and their varie-
ties in Disease. Vol. I, Edinburgh, 1799; vol. II, 1803. Essays
on the Anatomy of Expression in Painting, London, 1806, in-8° .
A System of operative Surgery, founded on the basis of Anatomy,
2 vols., London; 18 14, 8°. Engravings of the Arteries. 14 plates,
London, 1811, 8° . A treatise on the Diseases of the Urethra,
Vesica urinaria. Prostate, and Rectum. London, 1822, 8°. The
Hand; Its Mechanism and Vital Endowments as Evincing Design.
London, 1833, 8°. The Anatomy of the Brain, explained in a
series of engravings. London, 1802, 4°. -A Dissertation on Gun-
shot Wounds. London, 1814, 8°. The Nervous System of the
Human Body, as explained in a series of papers read before the
2o6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Royal Society of London. With an appendix of cases and con-
sultations on nervous diseases. Edinburgh, 1836.
Nerve of^=a branch of the brachial plexus supplying the ser-
ratus magnus muscle. Nervus thoracalis longus.
Biography: Sir Charles Bell, the man and his works. Johns
Hopkins Hospital Bulletin, vol. 21, no. 231, ipio, pp. i'ji-181, by
Eugene R. Corson. See also: Bull., Johns Hopk. Hosp., vol. 25,
pp. iS^-iSg, with figures.
Bell, John. Scottish anatomist and surgeon, 1763-1820. Brother
of Charles Bell, and like him possessed of an uncommon artistic gift,
which he employed in the illustration of his writings. He was one of the
founders of the modern surgery of the vascular system. He opened
a private school of anatomy in Edinburgh, in 1790.
Anatomy of the human body, 3 vols., i^pj-iSo^, edited by
Charles. Principles of surgery, 1801-1807.
Muscle of^a band of muscular fibres on the wall of the
bladder.
Biography: John Bell, Surgeon. Bull., Johns Hopkins Hos-
pital, vol. 23, pp. 241-250, ipi2.
Bellinger, Francis. An English physician, who wrote a " Tracfa-
tus de foetu nutrito," London, 17 17, in-8°.
Bellini, Lorenzo (Laurentio). An Italian anatomist, 1643-1704.
Born at Florence. A student of Oliva, Redi and Borrelli. Professor of
philosophy and theoretical medicine in Pisa, 1663. Professor of anatomy
in Pisa, 1663-1693. Physician to the Grand Duke Cosmo of Tuscany;
chief physician to the Pope, Clement XL He became widely known as an
anatomist, as a physician, as a poet and scholar. As an anatomist he is
chiefly known for his work on the kidneys. He recognized the papillse
of the tongue as taste organs, and described their connection with nerves.
Exercitatio anatomica de structura et usu renum, Florence,
1662, in- 4°.
Gustus 'organum novissime deprehensum, Bologna, 1665,
in-i2. Laurentii Bellini opera omnia. Venice, 1708, in-4°.
Tubuli renales recti. Ducts of=the straight tubules of the
kidney. Ligament of=a fasciculus of the capsular ligament of
the hip.
Biography: Notizie edite ed inedite delle vite e delle op ere di
Marcello Malpighi e di Lorenzo Bellini. Gaetano Atti, Bologna,
1847.
Beneden, Eduard van. A Belgian embryologist, 1856-1910. Son
of Pierre Joseph van B., born at Louvain. Studied in Leyden and be-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 207
came a professor there. Later professor in Liittich. Editor of the
" Archives de Biologic," 1880-94, with van Bambeke.
Recherches sur la composition et la signification de I'oeuf
basees sur I' etude de son mode de formation et des premiers phe-
nomenes embryonnaires, BruxeUes, 18/0. La maturation de I'oeuf,
la fecondation et ses premieres phases du developpement emhryon-
naire des mammifires d'apres des recherches faites ches le lapin,
BruxeUes, 18^5. Contribution a I'histoire de la vesicule germv-
native et du premier noyau emhryonnaire, i8j6.
Biography: Nekrolog in "Archives de Biologie," ipio.
Beneden, Pierre-Joseph van. A Belgian zoologist, 1809-1894. In
1 83 1 curator of the museum of natural history in Lou vain; 1845 pro-
fessor of zoology in Gent; 1846 professor of zoology and paleontology
at Louvain. Known chiefly for his studies in parasitology, and author,
with Gervais, of contributions to the paleontology of the whales.
Osteographie des cetaces vivants et fossiles (with Gervais),
Paris, 1868-77.
Benedetti, Alessandro. A celebrated Italian physician and anato-
tomist born in Legnano, near Verona, in Lombardy; i46o?-i525. Pro-
fessor of anatomy at Padua, then Venice. Founder of the first ana-
tomical theater in Padua (1490). He made no original discoveries in
anatomy, but left an interesting work:
Anatomies sive historic^ corporis humani libri quinque.
Venice, 1493, in-8°. This work went through several editions.
B6raud, Bruno-Jean-Jacques. A French surgeon, 1823-1865.
Ligamentum pericardii. Valve of^Krause's valve.
Berengario da Carpi, Jacopo (Jacques). Known also as Baren-
garius. Barenger. Carpi. Carpus. Carpensis. Born at Carpi (ca.
1470-1530). An extensive commentator of Mondino's works. Professor
of surgery at Pavia and Bologna. Fallopio calls him the first restorer
of anatomy. He is said to have dissected more than 100 bodies ; to have
given an accurate description of the larynx and to have been the first to
introduce anatomical figures in his works. His chief contribution is :
Commentaria, cum amplissimis additionibus, super anatomia
Mundini, cum textu ejus in pristinum nitorem redacto, Bologna,
1521, in-4°. Translated into English and published in London
in 1664, in- 1 2°. Pagel and Sudhoff, p. 206.
Bergen, Karl August von. A celebrated German anatomist and
botanist born at Frankf urt-an-der-Oder ; 1704-1760. Studied at the Uni-
versity of Leyden with Boerhaave and Albinus. Professor extraordinary
2o8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
of botany at the same place 1738-44 (as successor to his father, Johann
Georg Bergen) when he succeded GoeHcke as professor of pathology and
therapeutics, a chair which he filled with distinction to the time of his
death in 1760. He deserves to be ranked among the best anatomists of
his day. He is distinguished principally for his researches on intercostal
nerves, the ventricles of the brain, the pia mater and the arachnoid. He
was a man of deep penetration and had a talent for accurate observation.
Dissertatio inauguraiis de nervi intercostali. Francfort-sur-
L'Oder, 1731, in-4°.
Programma, seu Exercitatio splanchnologico-anatomica, qua
ventricidorum cerebri lateralium riovam sistit tabulam. Francfort-
sur-L'Oder, 1733, in-4°. Programma sive Exercitatio meningolo-
gica, qua de structura pitrmatris inter alia novam nee hacbenus
visam, tradit observationem. Francfort-sur-L'Oder, 1736, in-4°.
Bergen, Johann Georg von (Jean Georges de). Father of the
preceding. A member of a distinguished family, he occupied in Frank-
furt-an-der-Oder the chair of anatomy and botany, in which he was suc-
ceeded by his son. He died in 1738. He is the author of numerous medi-
cal dissertations among which may be mentioned :
Dissertatio de concepiione foetus humani, Wittenberg, 1688,
in- 4°.
Dissertatio de circulatione sanguinis, alias a cordis prelo, hodie
simul a vi vasorum contractili deducta, Frankfurt-am-Oder, 1705,
in-4°.
Berger, Johann Gottfried. A German physician born at Halle,
1659-1756. Professor at the University in Wittenberg and in Leipzig.
Said to have been the first to show the muscle fibres of the iris. He
is the author of numerous dissertations, among which are to be noted :
Dissertatio de corde, Wittemberg, 1688, in-4°.
Dissertatio de ovo et pullo, Wittemberg, i68p, in-4°.
Bergmann, Ernst von. A German surgeon, 1836-1908. Professor
of surgery at Dorpat, 1871 ; in 1878 at Wiirzberg and in 1882 at Berlin.
Chordce volubiles. Commissura post, cerebri. Conductor
sonorus. Conus aquceductus cerebri. Fasciculus radiorum.
Fibr(B Bergmanni. Filamenta lateralia et perpendicularia. Or-
ganon pneumaticum. Pecten Bergmanni. Pedunculus flabelli-
formis. Penicillus Bergmanni. Psalterium Bergmanni. Reces-
sus cymbiformis. Scala rhythmica. Surculus dichotomi. Tela
filipendula. Trigonum durumr et molle. Verticillium Bergmanni.
Biography: Ernst von Bergmann, von Arend Buchholtz. Leip-
zig, 191 1, in-8°.
Bernard, Claude. A noted French physiologist, 1813-1878.
Legons sur les phenombnes de la vie, 1878.
Canal of ; duct of = ductus pancreaticus accessorius.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 209
Bernheimer, Stefan. An Austrian oculist, 1861-
Fibres of = a bundle of white fibres connecting Luy's body
with the optic tract.
Berres, Joseph. An Austrian anatomist, 1796-1844. A student
of microscopical anatomy in Vienna. He was one of the first to use
" Daguerreotypes " in the illustration of his subject.
Berretini, Pietro. An Italian artist, 1596-1669. To him are
ascribed 27 large anatomical plates. Choulant gives (p. 85) an example
of his work,
TabidcB anatomicce a eel pictore Petro Berretino Cortonensi de-
lineatce et egregie, Rome, 1741.
Berlin, Exupere-Joseph. Born in Trambley near Rennes, 1712-
1781. At the age of 25 he became associate anatomist of the Academy
of Sciences in Paris, where he was noted for his observations on the
nerves of the heart and on the anatomoses of the mammary and epigastric
arteries, as well as for his memoir on the structure and function of the
kidneys.
Ergo causa motus alterni cordis multiplex, Paris, 1740, in-4°.
Lettres sur le nouveau systeme de la voix et sur les lymphatiques,
Paris, 1748, in-i2°. TraitS de osteologie, Paris, 1754, in-i2° .
Translated into German by J. P. G. Pflug, Copenhagen, 177 7-1778,
4 vol., in-8°.
Septum Bertini. Columnce renales (Bertini). Ligamentum
ilio-femorale. Ossicula Bertini-conchce sphenoidales.
Bertrandi, Jean Ambroise Marie. An Italian physician born in
Turin, 1723-1765 ; is the author of :
Dissertatione anatomicce de hepatce et oculo, Turin, 1748. See
Biography by Louis. Paris, 1767.
Betz, Phillipp Friedrich. German physician, 1819-1899.
Ligamentum epiglottico-palatinum. Sinus foveas navicularis.
Cells of = large pyramidal cells in the Rolandic area.
Bezold, Friedrich von. Munich otologist, 1842-1908.
Fossa mastoidea. Ganglion of = ganglion cells in the inter-
auricular septum. Recessus meatus auditorii externi.
Bianchi, Jean Baptiste. Was born at Turin; 1681-1761. He
attained the reputation of being the first anatomist and the most cele-
brated physician of his time. In 1715 the King of Sardinia built him a
very commodious amphitheater for his lectures. He was professor of
2IO ANATOMICAL NAMES.
anatomy in Turin. Judging from his writings his interests were largely
in the direction of pathological structures.
Historia hepatica, seu de hepatis structura, usibus et morhis,
opus anatomicum, physiologicum et pathologicum, Turin, 1710,
in- 4°.
Ductus lacrymales novi, eorum anatome, usus, morbi, cura-
tiones, Turin, 1715, in-4°. Demonstratio anatomica sinuum basis
cerebri.
Bichat, Marie-Frangois-Xavier. During the short period of seven
years which Bichat devoted to his scientific studies he came to be recog-
nized as one of the foremost biologists of all time. Born in Thoirette,
department of the Ain, France, November nth, 1771, he ended his
career at the early age of 30 (1801) having exhibited unusual talents for
prolonged and intense application to the pursuit of his favorite science.
It is said that during one winter Bichat examined 600 bodies in con-
nection with his studies in pathology. He was a student of Desault, the
surgeon, in Paris in 1793, whose assistant he became, and whose works
he edited on the death of that surgeon in 1795. In 1797 he was appointed
professor of anatomy in Paris which position he held to the end of his
life. Bichat began the publication of his results in 1800, but during the
course of the next year he slipped on the dissecting room stairs and
died from gastric derangement. He is best known as the founder of the-
new science of Histology, although he did not employ the microscope.
He divided the tissues into 21 (non-microscopic) varieties. At the age
of 28 he became physician to the Hotel Dieu, which position gave him
many new opportunities for the advancement of his work. He was one
of the first to introduce operative surgery.
Traite des membranes en general, et de diverses membranes en
particulier, Paris, 1800, in-8°. This work was almost immediately
translated into German, and went through several editions in the
original.
Anatomie generale, appliquee a la physiologie et a la medicine,
Paris, 1801, 2 vol. in-8°. This work also zvas translated into Ger-
man and went through several editions in the original.
Anatomie descriptive, Paris, 1801-1802, in-8°.
Canalis Bichati (Cisterna V. Magnce). Foramen Bichati.
Ligamentum Bichati-sacrospinosum (sacroiliacum). Protuberantia
Bichati. Corpus adiposum buccce. Fissure of = space belozv the
corpus callosum.
Biography: Bichat. Johns Hopkins Hospital Bulletin, vol. 14.
no. 14P, pp. ip/soi, 1903, with portraits and titles of works. By
William Sydney Thayer.
Notice historique sur la vie et les travaux de Marie Fr.-Xav.-
Bichat, in " Traite des Membranes, etc., par Bichat. Nouvelle edi-
tion augmentee d'une notice, etc., par M. Husson, Paris, 1802, 8vo,
Ann. xi.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 21 r
Bichat, his Life, Researches and Character, by Albert C. Eycles-
nymer. Interstate Medical Journal, vol. xv. No. J, pp. 1-20, 1908,
with portrait and bibliography.
Bidder, Heinrich Friedrich. German anatomist in Dorpat, 1810-
1894. Professor of anatomy at Dorpat, 1836-42 ; of physiology at Dorpat,
1843-69.
De Cranii conformatione, Dorpat, 184/. Neue Beobachtungen
iiber die Bewegungen des weichen Gaumes, Dorpat, 1838. Ueber
die Malpigischen Korper der Niere, Dorpat, 1846. (Bidder und
Kupffer) Untersuchungen ueber die Textur des RUckenmarks,
Leipzig, 184/.
Ganglion Bidderi = one of two ganglia on the cardiac nerves
in the septum between the atria just above the atrioventricular
septum.
Bidloo, Godefroi (Govert). Celebrated anatomist and surgeon of
Holland, living in Amsterdam, where he was born in 1649. He ended his
career at Leyden in April, 1713. A student of Ruysch ; lecturer in ana-
tomy and surgery in Leyden, 1694 to the end of his life.
Anatomia corporis humani, centum et quinque tabulis per arti-
flciosissimum G. de Lairesse ad vivum delineatis, demonstrata,
veterum recentiorumque inventis explicata, plurimisque hactenus
non detractis illustrata, Amsterdam, i68§, in fol. Reprinted in
Leyden in 1/39; in Utrecht in 1750. Opuscula omnia anatomico-
chirurgica, edita et inedita, Leyden, iJiS-
Biesiadecki, Alfred von. Polish physician and pathologic anato-
tomist, 1839-1888.
^ Fossa of ■= fossa iliac osubf as cialis.
Bigelow, Henry Jacob. Boston surgeon, 1816(8 ?)-i890.
Ligamentum ypsiloforme. Septum femoris.
Simet, Claude. Surgeon in Lyon who published in 1664:
Quatrains anatomiques des os et des muscles du corps humain,
ensemble un Discours sur la circulation du sang, Lyon, in-8°.
Bischoff, Theodor Ludwig Wilhelm von. German anatomist and
embryologist, 1807-82. Professor of anatomy and physiology at Heidel-
berg, 1836-43; anatomy at Giessen, 1843-44; anatomy and physiology at
Giessen, 1844-54 ; anatomy in Munich, 1854-78. He was one of the first
to demonstrate cell division in animal tissues.
Entwickelungsgeschicte der Sdugethiere und des Menschen,
Leipzig, 1842. Ueber die Bildung des Saugetiereis und seine Stel-
lung in der Zellenlehre. Sitzungsb. d. K. Bayr. Akad. filr Wissen-
schft., bd. I, p. 242, 1863. Untersuchungen ueber des Kaninche-
neies, Braunschw. 1843; des Hundescies, Braunschw. 1846; des
Meerschweinchens, Giessen, 1852; des Reheies, Giessen, 1854.
212 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Historisch-kritische Bemerkungen zu den neuesten Mitteilungen
iiber d. erste Entivicklung der Sdugethiereier, Munchen, iSyj.
Tunica folliculi. Crown of = corona radiata.
Bizzozero, Giulio. An Italian physician, 1846-1901.
Red cells of = nucleated red blood corpuscles.
Blaes. See Blasius.
Blainville, Henri-Marie-Ducrotay de. French zoologist and
anthropologist, 1 777-1 850. An illustrious naturalist known chiefly for
his Osteography, an enormous work on comparative osteology. He was
born at Arques, near Dieppe, September 12, 1777. A student of Cuvier,
he took the degree M. D. in 1808 and in 1812 he was appointed to the
chair of anatomy and zoology in the Faculty of Sciences at Paris. In
1830 he succeeded Lamarck in the chair of natural history, and succeeded
Cuvier in comparative anatomy in 1832, which chair he held for 18
years. He was a voluminous writer and his Osteographie is an immense
monument to his name.
Prodrome d'une nouvelle distribution methodique du regne
animal, 1816. Osteographie ou Description Iconographique com-
paree du Squelette et du Systeme dentaire des Mammiferes recentes
et fossiles pour servir de Base a la Zoologie et a la Geologic.
This is an enormous work of 8 folio volumes, 4 of which are
devoted to 323 lithographic plates of the skeletons of mammals,
printed in elephant folio, iSjp. Histoire des Sciences naturelles
au Moyen Age, 1845.
Ears of = asymmetry in size or shape.
Biography: In Vol. i, Texte of the ' Osteographie' there is
an " iJtude sur la Vie et les Travaux de M. de Blainville." 18 jp.
Blandin, Philippe-Frederic. Parisian anatomist and surgeon,
1798-1849.
Traite d' Anatomic topographique, Bruxelles, 183^.
Glandula lingualis anterior. Ganglion submaxillare.
Blankaard (Blancard, Blancardus), iltienne (Stephen). A Dutch
physician of the 17th century (1650-1702) w'ho demonstrated by injec-
tion in 1675, the continuity of arterial and venous capillaries. (See
Domenico de Marchetti.)
Tractatus novus de circulatione sanguinis per fibras, nee non
de valvulis in Us repertis, Amsterdam, 1678, in-i2° .
Anatomia practica rationalis, sive variorum cadaverum morbis
denatorum anatomico inspectio, Leyden, 1688, in-i2° .
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 213
Blasius (Blaes), Gerard (Gerhard). An eminent Dutch anatomist
of the 17th century; ? -1682 ( ?). A student of Thomas Bartholin
and a teacher of Stensen. In 1660 he was made professor of medicine
and director of the hospital at Amsterdam. He was associated with
Swammerdam in recognizing the valves of the lacteal vessels ; he ad-
vanced the knowledge of the meninges. He made some interesting obser-
vations on the pathologic ossification of arteries. He was greatly inter-
ested in comparative anatomy and made observation on snakes, turtles,
dog and pigeon.
Dissertatio anatomica de structura et usu renum, Amsterdam,
1665. Ohservata anatomica in homine, simia, equo, vitulo, tes-
tudine, echino, glire, serpente, ardea, variisque animalibus aliis;
accedunt extraordinaria in homine reperta, praxim medicam aequce
ac anatomen illicstrantia, Leyden et Amsterdam, 16'^ 4, in-8°.
Zootomia, seu anatomes variorum, animalium pars prima, Amster-
dam, 1616, in- 1 2°, with 88 plates.
Ductus parotideus.
Blumenbach, (Jean Frederic) Johann Friedrich. A German
anthropologist, zoologist and physiologist, 1752-1840. Known as the
founder of modem anthropology. In 1776 conservator of the cabinet
of natural history, then professor of medicine in Gottingen, in 1778,
and in 1812 secretary of the Royal Society of Sciences.
Dissertatio inauguralis de generis humani varietate nativa,
Gottingen, 177^. Geschichte und Beschreibung der Knochen des
menschlichen Koerpers, Gottingen, 1786. Observations on some
Egyptian mummies opened in London, addressed to Sir Joseph
Banks, London, 1794. Handbuch der vergleichenden Anatomic,
Gottingen, 1805.
Clivus Blumenbachii.
Bochdalek, Viktor (Vincenz). Prague anatomist, 1801-1883.
Professor of anatomy in Prague, 1845-71.
Neue Untersuchungen der Nerven des Ober und Unterkiefers,
1855-
Foramen. Ganglion. M. orbitce (gracillimus).
Bock, Karl Ernst. German physician, anatomist and pathologist,
1809-1874. Son of the anatomist, Karl August Bock (1782-1833).
Professor of pathological anatomy in Leipzig.
Handatlas des Menschen, 7th ed., Leipzig, 1889. Handbuch
der anatomic des Menschen, Leipzig, 1838. Anatomisches Taschen-
buch, 1864.
Boe, Francois de la (Sylvius). 1614-1672. Sometimes confused
with Jacques du Bois (Dubois) . Born at Hanau, near Frankfurt-am-Main.
214 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
He traveled extensively, as was the custom at that time, and visited the
chief universities in Holland and Germany. He settled in Amsterdam
in 1632; became professor of practical medicine in Leyden in 1658 to
succeed Albert Kyper. While in Amsterdam he had studied attentively
the writings of Descartes and van Helmont on which, later, he estabhshed
a system of medicine, in which he was among the first to include patholo-
gical anatomy, on the basis of his numerous dissections of cadavers. This
work attained great fame. He described more carefully than had pre-
viously been done the various parts of the brain, and especially the
sinuses of the dura mater. He followed what we today regard as the
true principles of science, in proposing his ideas with reservation.
Disputationum medicarum decas, primarias corporis humani
functiones naturales ex anatomicis, practicis, et chymicis experi-
mentis deductas complectens: quarum I. agit de alimentorum fer-
mentatione in ventriculo. (Leyde, i6^p, in-/}°); II. de chyli et
fcecibus alvinibus secretione, atque in lacteas venas propulsione in
intestinis perfecta; III. de chyli mutatione in sanguinem, circulari
sanguinis motu, et cordis, arteriarumque pulsu; IV. de spiritum
anitnalium in cerebro cerebelloque confectione, per nervos distri-
butione atque u~su vario ; V. de lienis et glandulorum usu; VI. de
bilis et hepatis usu (Leyden, 1660, in-4°); VII. de respiratione
usuque pulmonum ; VlII. de vasis lymphaticis et lympha; IX. de
febribus prima; de febribus altera. Am,sterdam, 1663, Leyden,
1670, in-i6°.
Boeckel, Jean. 1535-1605. Physician to the city of Hamburg;
was born in Anvers. Professor of medicine in that city.
Anatome, sive descriptio partium corporis humani, Helm-
stcedt, 1585.
Boeder, Philippe Henri. A physician and anatomist of Strass-
burg, 1718-1759. Professor of anatomy and surgery in the University
of Strassburg, which chair he filled with distinction. He published a
dissertation entitled :
Dissertatio de glandulorum thyroidece, thymi et suprarenaJium
natura et functionibus, Strasbourg, 1753, in- 4°.
Boedecker, Karl Friedrich Wilhelm. Dentist in New York and
Berlin, 1 846-1910. Professor of embryology in the University' of
Buffalo.
The anatomy and pathology of the teeth, 1894.
Deskriptive und topographische Anatomic des Menschen, ipo4
(with Heitsmann).
Boehmer, Phillippe Adolphe. A noted medical educator of Halle,
1717-1789. His father was director of the University and chancellor of
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 215
the principality of Magdeburg. He entered the study of medicine and
became successively, first physician to the Duke of Saxe-Weimar;
professor of anatomy in the University of Halle, in 1741 ; in 1769
dean of the faculty of medicine, and first professor; in 1787 coun-
cilor to the King of Prussia and dean of the university. He held this
last position until his death, November ist, 1789. He was a voluminous
writer on medical subjects.
Observationes bin<s anatomic as de quatuor et quinque ramis ex
arcu artericB magnw adscendentibus, Leipzick, 17 4.1, in-4°. Institu-
tiones osteologice, in usum prcslectionum academicarum, cum iconi-
hus anatomicis. Halle, 1/51, in-8°. Epistola anatomica problem-
atica de ductibus mammarum lactiferia, experimento novo con-
firmata. Leipzig, 1742, in-4°.
Boerhaave, Hermann (1668-1738). A noted teacher of medical
subjects, who is said to have introduced the modern method of clinical
bedside teaching. One of the most gifted of the Dutch medical investi-
gators, he was noted for his studies in anatomy, pathology, zoology and
medicine. He was born at Voorhout, near Leyden. He diligently studied
microscopic anatomy and became so interested in the subject, that late
in life he gathered Swammerdam's complete writings together and pub-
lished them, in 1737, under the title " Biblia Naturae." Boorhaave was
gifted with a high order of ability in elocution, and was a man of immense
erudition. It is said that he lectured on medicine for five hours a day
while he was a professor of medicine and botany in the University of
Leyden (1709). In 1714 he was made rector of the University. In
1715 he succeeded Bidloo in the chair of the practice of medicine, and in
1718 the subject of chemistry was placed under his direction. After his
death, in 1738, the city of Leyden erected a magnificent tomb to his
memory, with the inscription: Sdlutifero Boerhaavii genio sacrum.
Boerhaave has left a large number of writings on medicine, botany, and
philosophy. The following may be mentioned as being of anatomical
interest :
Instifutiones medicce in usus exercitationis annuce domesticos,
Leyden, 1708. Epistola ad Ruyschium clarissimum pro sententia
Malpighiana de fabrica glandularum in cor pore humano, Amster-
dam, 1722. Historia insectorum, sive Biblia natures de J. Swam-
merdam, traduit en Latin par Gaubius, avec une preface de Boer-
haave. Leyden, I737- Opera anatomica et chirurgica Andreae
Vesalii, cura H. Boerhaave, et B. S. Albini, Leyden, 1725, 2 i/ols,
in folio.
Glands of = sweat glands.
Biography: The great Dutch pathologist and physician, Her-
mann Boerhaave, 1668-1737; a retrospect. Edinb. Med. Journ.,
191 5, n. s., xiv, pp. 375-385; Richardson — Disciples of Mscu-
lapius, vol I, pp. 95-107, 1901.
2i6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Boettcher, Arthur. German anatomist, 1831-1889.
Entwicklung und Bau des Gehorlahyrinthes, Dresden, i86p.
Canal of = minute canal between utricle and saccule. Cells
of = layer of cells on basilar membrane of cochlea. Crystals of =
sperm crystals. Ganglion of = on vestibular branch of cochlear
nerve. Space of = Cotunnius" space. Sulcus liga. spiralis.
Boetticher, Andre Jules. A Dutch physician born at Wolfen-
biittel, 1672-1719. He became professor of anatomy, surgery and botany
at Giessen, in 1698 ; then professor of pathology at Helmstadt and later
professor of medicine.
Dissertatio de vocis organic, Leyden, 1697, in-4°. Dissertatio
de ossibus, Giessen, i6p8, in-4°. Dissertatio de respiratione foetus
in utero, Helmstadt, 1J02, in-4°.
Bogros, Jean-Annet. French anatomist, 1786-1823.
Memoire sur la structure des nerfs, Paris, iSzj, in-8°.
Spatium retroinguinale (retroperitoneale) .
Bojanus, Ludwig Heinrich. A German comparative anatomist,
1776-1827. Professor in the University of Wilna, 1804.
Introductio in anatomen comparatam, Wilna, 1813, in-8°.
Paregon ad anatomen testudinis, cranii vertebratorum animalium
comparationem faceins, Wilna, 1821, in-4°. Anatome testudinis
europcsce, Wilna, 1819-1821, 2 fasc. in folio, 40 plates.
Boll, Franz Christian (1849-1879). Professor of physiology in
Rome in 1876. Made important observations on the visual purple. 1
Untersuchungen Uber die Zahnpulpa (Arch. Mikros. Anat.,
1868).
Untersuchungen Uber die Endigungen der Pulpanerven,
Ibidem, j868.
Bonn, Andreas. Surgeon and anatomist of Amsterdam; 1738-
1818. Professor of anatomy and surgery in the famous Athenaeum in
Amsterdam, 1771-1798. His work entitled : " De contimiationibus mem-
branarum, Leyden, 1763" is regarded as the forerunner of Bichat's
" Traite des Membranes." Bonn gave an excellent discussion of the dis-
tribution of the cellular membranes.
Bonnet, Amadee. French surgeon, 1802-1852.
Capsula bulbi Tenoni.
Bonnet, Charles. One of the greatest comparative zoologists and
philosophical naturalists of the i8th century (172D-1793). He proposed
in his "Corps organises" theories of development which have been of
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 217
great value to all biologists (Whitman, C. O. — Bonnet's Theory of Evo-
lution, in "Wood's Hole Biol. Lectures, 1894, pp. 225-241 "). His re-
corded meditations and observations upon generation and regeneration
began when he was a youth of 16 and' continued for over 35 years.
Bonnet held no public offices during his life, but spent his best years
in quiet retirement, devoting himself to his studies. He was born to a
wealthy family in Geneva, and was prepared for a legal career, but it
is said that he never allowed the law to interfere seriously with his
studies. He traveled not at all, never being known to have left his
own district. His complete works were published before his death under
the title: " Oeuvres d'histoire naiurelle et de philosophie," Neufchatel,
I'jj^-i'jS^. His most interesting biological publications are :
Contemplation de la Nature, 1764, Amsterdam. Considerations
sur les Corps organises, Geneva, 1762; 2nd ed. 1768. Trans, into
German, 1775, in-8° . Essai analytique sur les Facultes de I'Ame.
Copenhagen, 1760. Memoire sur les Germes, 1773. Memoires sur
la Reproduction des membres de la salamander aquatique, i77^-
Bordeu, Theophile. Founder of the vitalistic school. Physio-
logical anatomist, physician and surgeon, 1722-1776. Born at Iseste.
He became a highly successful practitioner and was called to attend the
elite, but in spite of a large practice he always found time to continue
his researches in anatomy and physiology.
Memoire sur les articulations des os de la face. Recherches ana-
tomiques sur les differentes positions des glands et sur les action.
Paris, 1752.
Biography: An extensive account in the Biographie Medicate.
Pagel and Sudhoff, p. 323.
Born, Gustav. A German anatomist, 1851-1900. The inventor of
plastic methods in embryology, known as the Born wax plate method.
Studied in Breslau, Bonn, Strassburg, and Beriin, where he was asso-
ciated as student with Heidenhain, Pfitiger and Waldeyer. Assistant to
Hasse in Breslau at the anatomical institute; 1876 prosecfor; 1886 a. o.
professor, in charge of embryology at the anatomical institute. His
scientific interests lay along several lines; comparative anatomy, embry-
ology, regeneration and plastic methods. He is the author of more than 40
contributions to^ anatomy.
Die Plattenmodellmethode, 1883, 1888, ipoo. Ueber die Fur-
chung des Eies bei Doppelbildungen, 1887. Ueber die Structur des
Keimbldschens, 1894. . ^ . , , . „ , o
Biography: Gustav Born, m Anatomtscher Anzeiger, Bd. 18,
pp. 139-143, with bibliography.
Botallo (Botalli, Botal, Botali), Leonardo. Councilor and physi-
cian to King Charles IX, of France, to the queen, and to Duke William
2i8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
of Brabant, in the sixteenth century. The exact dates between which he
Hved do not seem to be known, but 1530 is usually assigned for his birth,
which took place in Asti, in Piedmont. He studied medicine in Italy
under Lanfranc, Trincavella and Fallopio. To the latter's influence we
may trace Botallo's interest in anatomy. He is usually accredited with
the discovery of the ductus arteriosus and the foramen ovale, accounts
of which are to be found in his work :
Opera omnia medica et chirurgica, Ley den, 1660, m-8°. This
was edited by Joh. van Hoorne.
Ductus arteriosus (Ligamentum arteriosum) . Foramen ovale.
Bourgery, Marc-Jean. A French systematic anatomist and sur-
geon, 1797-1849. His " Traite " was illustrated by numerous large and
beautifully colored plates of the organs in health and disease.
Traite complet de I'Anatomie de I'Homme, Paris, 1832-1844,
8 vols, folio.
Ligamentum post, superficiale genu. Ligamentum pubis ante-
rius cruciatum.
Boveri, Theodor. A German cytologist, 1862-1915. Professor of
zoology at Wiirzburg. Boveri was a pioneer worker in cytology and ex-
perimental zoology. He was a native of Bavaria, and first studied philos-
ophy and later zoology at Munich. He wrote his doctor's thesis under
the direction of Richard Hertwig, on the structure of the nerve fibres
in vertebrates. At the age of thirty he was called to Wuerzburg to
succeed Semper in the chair of zoology and comparative anatomy. Here
he remained for the rest of his life, with the exception of frequent trips
to the zoological stations of southern Europe, especially Naples. He
also made a short visit to the United States. When Weismann resigned
his professorship at Freiburg, Boveri was called to succeed him but
declined. Later the directorship of the new research laboratory of the
Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft in Berlin was offered to him. He first ac-
cepted, worked out the whole organization and brought together a staff,
then declined. In 1909 he was rector magnificus at the University of
Wuerzburg, and among other numerous honors conferred upon him was
a membership in the American National Academy of Sciences. Boveri's
contributions to cytology were very important and his studies in this
field were epoch making. His cytological work was always intermingled
with studies in experimental embryology, his favorite objects being sea-
urchin eggs and Ascaris embryos. Boveri published relatively few papers,
about forty, but of these there are very few which could be called unim-
portant, and a surprisingly large number of them constitute landmarks in
the progress of cytology. His most noted publications are his " Zell-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 219
studien," which he published in several parts. His "Die Organismen als
historische Wesen" also deserves mention.
Science, N. S. vol. xliii, no. 1104, pp. 26^-2'jo, 1^16.
Bowman, Sir William. English anatomist and surgeon of
Cheshire, 1816-1892. Studied in Birmingham and London. Prosector,
then professor of anatomy and physiology at King's College, London.
Physiological anatomy and physiology of man, 1845-1856.
Lectures on the parts of the eye, London, 1849. On the minute
structure and movements of voluntary muscle, Phil. Trans. Roy.
Soc. London, 1840, pp. 457-501, 4 plates. On the structure and
use of the Malpighian bodies of the kidney, with observations on
the circulation through that gland. Phil. Trans. 1842.
Beyer, Alexis. Parisian surgeon, 1757-1833. He studied surgery
with Louis and Desault; became surgeon to the Hotel Dieu; professor
of operative surgery at the ificole de Sante; professor of clinical surgery;
imperial family surgeon to Napoleon; Baron of the Empire. After the
fall of Napoleon he was surgeon to Louis XVHI, Charles X, and Louis
Philippe; in 1835 he succeeded Deschamps as surgeon-in-chief to the
Hopital de la Charite, where he taught anatomy, physiology and surgery.
Traite complet d'anatomie, ou Description de toutes les partes
du corps humain, Paris, j/pd-J/pp, 4 vols. in-8°.
Bursa of =^ anterior to the thyrohyoid membrane.
Brandt, Johann Friedrich. A zoologist in St. Petersburg, 1802-
1879. Author, with C. Ratzeburg, of " Medizinischen Zoologie, Berlin,
1829-1833."
Braun, Carl, Ritter von Fernwald. An Austrian gynecologist,
1822-1-891. Professor of gynecology in Vienna, 1856.
Canalis cervicalis. Canalis neurentericus.
Braune, Christian Wilhelm. German anatomist and surgeon,
1831-1892. Student of E. H. Weber, C. Ludwig and'Virchow. Pro-
fessor of surgery in Leipzig, 1866-1892.
Topographisch-Anatomisches Atlas nach Durchschnitten an
gefror. Cadavern, 1872; 1875; 1888. Die Lage des Uterus und
Fetus, 1872. Chirurgisches-anatomische Tafeln, Leipzig, 1875.
Venensystem des menschlichen Korpers, 1884.
Musculus puborectalis.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 7, p. 440, 1892;
Archivf. Anat. u. Physiol. Anat. Abth., Jahrg. 1892, p. 231.
Breschet, Gilbert. French anatomist, 1784-1845. Born in Cler-
mont. He succeeded Cruveilhier as professor of anatomy in Paris, and
220 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
later became director of the anatomical laboratories, in the University
of Paris. He was especially interested in pathological anatomy, and is
considered by Chiari (N. & P. Bd. II, p. 517), as a pathologist.
Essai sur les veines de rachis; recherches sur la formation du
cal; considerations et observations anatomiques et pathologiques,
Paris, i8ip.
Arcus ext. ant. transversalis (venosus jugali). Canales diploid.
Hiatus cochleae (Helicotrema). Sinus medianus. Venae mesolo-
bicae.
Broca, Paul. A celebrated anatomist, anthropologist, and surgeon
in Paris, 1824-1880. Discoverer of the speech centers and founder of
the " Societe d' Anthropologic," i860.
Atlas d'anatomie descriptive du corps humain, 1841-1866. Sur
le plan horizontal de la tete, Paris, 18^3.
Area parolfactoria. Bregma. Dacryon. Gyrus diagonalis.
Inion. Lambda. Musculus amygdaloglossus, — lumbostyloideus.
Metopion. Obelion. Ophryon. Opisthion.
Angle-area-cap-center-convolution-fissure-pouch-space - visual
plane.
Brodie, J. Gordon. Edinburgh anatomist, 1786-1818.
Ligament of = transverse humeral ligament.
Broesike, Gustav. German anatomist in Berlin, 1853-
Prosector and professor of anatomy in Berlin.
Lehrbuch der normalen anatomie, Berlin, pth ed., 1910. Der
menschlichen Korper, Berlin, 4th ed., ipio. Ueber die feinere
Structur des normalen Knochengewebes.
Fascia clavipectoralis. Musculus arytaenoideus obliquus.
Planum infratemporale. Plica venosa. Processus falci. axillaris.
Recessus ileoccecalis ant.; — parajejunales; — venosus. Trigonum
colli medianum ; — omoclaviculaire ; — omotrapezoideum. Tuber~
culum anonymum majus et minus calcanei.
Bronn, Heinrich Georg. One of the first and one of the greatest
zoopaleontologists of Germany, was born in Heidelberg, (1800-1862).
He studied in Heidelberg. In 1828 he became a. o. professor in Heidel-
berg; 1833 ord. professor and in 1832 he succeeded Leuckart as professor
of zoology and director of the zoological collections. A co-founder with
Leonhard of the " Neues Jahrbuch f iir Geologic, Mineralogie und Paleon-
tologie," 1830-1862.
Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreiches, 1853-1862. Unter^
suchungen ueber die Entivicklungsgeschichte der organischen Welt
wdhrend der Bildungszeit unserer Erdoberfldche, Stuttgart, 1858.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 221
Brooks, William Keith. An American zoologist, 1848-1908. He
was born at Cleveland, Ohio, March 25th, (1848) into a family whose
members had been residents of New England since 1634. He early
showed an interest in natural history. During his course at Hobart
College he became much interested in the writings of George Berkeley,
whose influence is distinctly seen in many of Brooks' essays, especially
those in the " Foundations of Zoology." In 1873 Brooks was a student of
Louis Agassiz at the laboratory in the Island of Penikese, in Buzzards
Bay, and from that time to the end of his life he remained a student of
marine Hfe. In 1875 he received his Ph.D. from Harvard University.
The following year he was an assistant with Alphseus Hyatt in the museum
of the Boston Society of Natural History, and the same year obtained
a fellowship at Johns Hopkins University. In 1883 he became associate
professor of morphology in that institution, and in 1889 professor. In
1894, on the retirement of Professor H. Newell Martin, Brooks became
head of the department of biology, which position he retained until his
death.
Brooks was the teacher of many men who later became eminent in
zoology. In 1878 he established the Chesapeake Zoological Laboratory,
founded, not on buildings and land but on men and ideas, the work being
carried on at Chesapeake Bay, at Beaufort, N. C, where subsequently
the U. S. Bureau of Fisheries established alaboratory, in the Bahama
Islands and in Jamaica. Brooks was one of the early editors of the Journal
of Experimental Zoology, and established, also, a serial from his own
laboratory. His researches were mainly along the lines of the develop-
ment of the invertebrates and some of his iniportant studies are ; Mono-
graph on the Genus Salpa, Early Stages in the Development of Fresh
Water Pulmonates, The Development of Lingula and the systematic Posi-
tion of the Brachiopoda, The Life History of the Hydromedusae, The
Embryology and Metamorphosis of the Macroura, Monograph of the
Genus Doliolum, The Oyster, Handbook of Invertebrate Zoology, The
Laws of Heredity, and The Foundations of Zoology. On this last work,
which is a series of essays on various topics, rests in large part Brooks'
general recognition as a philosophical zoologist.
Brooks was a member of many learned societies at home and abroad,
and received the honorary degree of LL. D. from three universities.
Anatomical' Record, vol. 3, pp. 1-^3, 1909, with portrait. In
Volume 9, 1910, vf the Journal of Experimental Zoology, there is a
Sketch of his Life, with portraits and bibliography. This volume
of 28 studies by his former students and associates is dedicated to
the memory of Professor Brooks.
Brown, John. An English surgeon in London during the 17th
century. He was physician to King Charles II. He is the author of:
222 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
A complete Treatise of the Muscles as they appear in the Human Body,
London, 1681, in folio.
Brown, Robert. An English botanist, 1773-1858. He saw, in
1831, the cell nucleus in one of the orchids.
Bruch, G. German anatomist, 1819-94.
Untersuchungen zur Kenntniss des kornigen Pigments, ZUrich,
1844.
Folliculus, Lamina, Membrana.
Bruch, Karl Wilhelm Ludwig. Histologist and anatomist in
Basel and Giessen, 1819-1884. Professor of anatomy in Basel 1851-55,
later in Giessen.
Glands of = lymphoid glands in the palpebral conjunctiva.
Membrane of = lamina basalis of Henle's membrane.
Bruecke, Ernst Wilhelm, Ritter von. German anatomist and
physiologist in Berlin; 1819-1892. Professor of physiology and micro-
scopic anatomy in Vienna, 1849; physiology at Konigsburg.
Anatomische Beschreibung des Augapfels, Berlin, 184^.
Grundzilge der Physiologie und Systematik der Sprachlaute,
1856.
Musculus Brueckei (Fibrce meridionalis musculi ciliaris).
Tunic of = the retina exclusive of the rods and cones.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 7, p. 60, 18^2.
Brunn, Albert von. German anatomist, 1849-1895. Student of
Waldeyer. Professor of anatomy at Goettingen, 1872.
Das Verhdltniss der Gelenkkapseln zu den Epiphysen der Ex-
tremitatenknochen, Leipzig, 1881.
Membrana olfactoria. Nests of = groups of epithelial cells in
male urethra.
Brunner, Johann Konrad. Swiss anatomist, 1653-1727. Profes-
sor of anatomy in the University of Heidelberg. In Paris he was a stu-
dent of Duverney. He then visited the universities in Germany and in
Holland at the time of Swammerdam and Ruysch.
Dissertatio de panaceis, Heidelberg, 1686, in-4°.
Physiologica de glandulis duodeni cogitata, Heidelberg, t6S/,
in-4°.
Dissertatio de glandula pituitaria, Heidelberg, 16B1, in-4°.
Glandule duodenales.
Buck, Gurdon. New York surgeon, 1807-1877.
Fascia of = a fascial sheath of the penis.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 223
Buckland, William. An English geologist and paleontologist,
dean of Westminster, 1784-1856. He was born at Axminster in
Devonshire, and was educated at the ancient Grammar School of Tiver-
ton. In rSoi he was elected by examination as scholar of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, where, in 1808, he became a fellow. From early boy-
hood he had exhibited a taste for natural science, and his attention was
early attracted to geology through the lectures of Doctor Kidd, whom
he succeeded in 1813 as reader of mineralogy in Oxford. In 1818 he
was elected to a readership in geology in Oxford. In 1824 he became
president of the Geological .Society of London and was shortly after-
ward presented to the living of Stoke Charity, near Whitechurch, Hants,
which enabled him to devote the succeeding twenty years to study and
the collecting of minerals and fossil remains, on which he published
several memoirs. In 1845 he was appointed to the deanery of West-
minster. His collections are at Oxford, now known as the " Buckland
Museum." He is the author of a number of memoirs on vertebrate
paleontology, especially of the Pleistocene.
Reliquiw Diluviana ; or, Observation on the Organic Remains
contained in Caves, Fissures, and Diluvial Gravel, and on other
geological phenomena, attesting the action of an Universal Deluge,
2nd edition, 1824, in-/j° , London. The Bridgewater Treatises on
the Power, Wisdom and Goodness of God as manifested in the
Creation. Treatise VI. Geology and Mineralogy considered with
reference to natural Theology. 2 vols., Philadelphia, 183^, in-8° .
Bucretius. A German monk who in 1627 edited the works of
Spighelius and Casserius.
Budgett, John Samuel. An English zoologist, 1872-1903. Studied
at Trinity College and at Cambridge. Known for his studies on the life
history and development of Lepidosiren and Polypterus, which he in-
vestigated by a series of field expeditions to South America, and Africa.
The Work of John Samuel Budgett, Balfour student at the
University of Cambridge, edited by Graham Kerr, Cambridge,
igio'/. Biographical sketch, pp. 1-55, by A. E. Shipley.
Buettner, Christophe Theophile. An anatomist of the i8th cen-
tury, born near Koenigsburg, 1 708-1 776. Studied medicine at Halle. In
1734 he was elected professor ex. ord. of medicine in Koenigsburg; and
in 1737 anatomy, where he had the use of an anatomical theater.
Dissertatio de peritonao, Koenigsburg, 1738, in-4°.
Gesammte anafomische Wahrnehmungen, Koenigsberg, 176c),
in-4°.
Buffon, Georges-Louis-Leclerc de, Comte de. French naturalist,
1707-1788. Bufifon is not regarded as a serious investigator, although
his writings in natural history are of importance. There is an extensive
account of Buffon and a list of his publications in the Biographic Medicale.
224 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Burdach, Charles Frederic. Anatomist in Koenigsberg, 1776-
1847. Ill 181 1 professor of anatomy, physiology and medicine in Dorpat;
1814 anatomy and physiology in Konigsberg.
Berichte von d&r anatomischen Anstalt zu Koenigsberg.
Leipzick, 1817-1824, in-8° , j pi.
Vom Baue und Leben des Gehirns. Leipzick, 1819-182^, 5
vols. in-4° , 10 pi. Bau des Gehirns et RUckenmarks, 1819-182^.
Die Physiologie als Erf ahrungswiss ens c haft. Leipzick, 1826-
1832, 5 vols, in-4", 10 pi.
Fibres of ^Fasciculus cuneatus. Funiculus olivce. Nucleus
of = Operculum. Pedunculus septi pellucidi. Stratum nigrum.
Burdach, Ernst. German anatomist, 1801-1876. Son of the pre-
ceding. Professor of anatomy in Konigsberg, 1844.
Beitrag zur mikroskopischen Anatomic der Nerven, 1827.
Anthropologic fUr das gebildete Publikum, 1841-47.
Burns, Allan. Scotch anatomist, 1781-1813.
Falciform, process or ligament of. Space.
Burow, Karl August von. German surgeon in Konigsberg; 1809-
1874. General physician to the army of Prince Charles Frederich.
De vasibus sanguiferis ranarum.
Vena Burowi.
Cabrol, Barthelemy. A French surgeon of the i6th century who
wrote an:
Alphabet anatomique, Tournon, 1594.
Caldani, Leopoldo-Marc' Antonio. Italian anatomist, 1725-1813.
Professor of anatomy in Padua as successor to Morgagni, 1771-1805.
Icones anat ex optimis neotericor. operib. Venet., 1801-
18 1 3, fol. Max. 4 'bde, mit 264 tafeln; Explicatio, Venet. 1802-1814,
fol. 5 bde.
Institutiones Anat. Tom. I, II, Venet., 1787.
Ligament of = arising from the internal border of the coracoid
process.
Camper, Peter (Pieter, Petrus). Dutch physician, anatomist,
paleontologist, anthropologist and artist, 1722-1789. He was born in
Leyden and became a versatile genius, having a taste for drawing, paint-
ing, sculpture, as well as for scientific studies. Studied under Boerhaave.
Professor of philosophy, medicine and surgery in Franeker, 1749; of
medicine in Amsterdam, 1755-61 ; of theoretical medicine, anatomy, sur-
gery, and botany in Gronigen, 1763-73. He was very wealthy and
traveled extensively and gathered a large collection of skeletons. Among
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 225
his discoveries may be mentioned the semicircular canal in the ear of
fishes, the nature of bird bones and important observations upon
mosasaurs. His facial angle was the first attempt at skull measurement
from the anthropological standpoint. He brought about a closer relation
of anatomy to the fine arts.
The collected works of Camper were gathered under the following
title: Oeuvres qui ont pour objet I'histoire naturelle, la physiologie et
I'anatomie comparee, Paris, 1803, 3 vols., in-8°, atlas in folio.
Angle. Chiasm. Fascia. Ligament. Line.
Cannani (Cannanus) (Canano), Giovan Baptista (Jean Baptiste).
An Italian anatomist born in Ferrare, 1515-1579. He became an adept
at the art of dissecting and made several important discoveries. He is
said to be the first to have discovered valves in the veins (1547). The
first indication of this was the valve in the azygos vein. He taught
anatomy in the University of Ferrare; was first physician to Duke
Alphonso II, and to Pope Julius III.
Musculorum humani corporis picturam dissectio, per J'os.-
Bapt. Cannanum, Ferrariensium medicum, in Barthol. Nigrisoli,
Ferrar, patricii gratiam, nunc primum in lucem edita, in-4°.
Carcassone, Bernard-Gauderic. A French surgeon, 1728.
Ligament of = the deep perineal fascia.
Carpi, Jacobus Berengar. See Berengario da Carpi.
Cartesius. See Descartes, Rene.
Carus, Carl Gustav. German comparative anatomist and zoolo-
gist, 1789-1869. Professor of comparative anatomy at Dresden, 1814.
Grundzuge der vergleichenden Anatomie und Physiologie,
Dresden, 1828. The work contained also as an introduction an
important:
Geschichte der Zoologie.
Atlas der Kranioskopie, Leipzig, 1864.
Vergleichende Psychologie, Vienna, 1866.
Carus, Julius Viktor. A German zoologist and bibliographer,
1823-1903. Studied medicine in Leipzig; 1849 keeper of the collections
in comparative anatomy at Oxford. He returned to Leipzig in 1851 and
in 1853 was appointed professor of comparative anatomy and director of
the zoological collection. Editor of the " Zoologischer Anzeiger," 1878-
1903.
BiUiotheca Zoologica, 1861, m 2 vols.
Geschichte der Zoologie, Miinchen, 1872, in-8°.
226 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Casserio (Casserius), Giulio. An Italian anatomist, 1545-1616.
He entered the service of Fabricio ab Aquapendente as a domestic
servant, and later (1604) succeeded his master as professor of anatomy
at Padua. He studied especially the organs of voice and hearing.
He discovered the stapedius muscle and described the ductus parotideus
as a ligament.
De vocis aditusque organis historia anatomica, Ferrare, 1600,
in fol. J7 pis. Tabuice anatomica LXXVIII cum supplemento XX
tabularum Dan. Bucretii, qui et omnium explicationes addidit
Venice, i62'j, in fol. TabulcB de formato foetu, Amsterdam, 1645,
in fol.
He also left a large work on anatomy unfinished.
Fontanelle. Ganglion. Perforated muscle. Perforating nerve.
Celsus, Aurelius Cornelius. He lived in the first half of the
1st century B. C. (30 B. C.-25 A. D.) Known as the Cicero medicorum
on account of the purity of his Latin. He was the author of no separate
anatomical treatise, but his work " De Medicina Libri VIII," contains a
great many anatomical descriptions, from which we may infer that he
was acquainted with the main facts of visceral anatomy. This work under
the title " De Re Medicina" was one of the first medical books to be
printed (1478). There are 105 editions of the works of Celsus still in
existence.
Septum transversum (Diaphragma). Linea alba (Galaxia).
Scatula (Scapula).
Cesalpino (Cesalpinus, Caesalpinus, Cesalpin), Andre. An Italian
naturalist and philosopher of the Renaissance, 15 19-1603. He was pro-
fessor of botany at the University of Pisa. Physician to Pope Clement
VIII. He is said to have made important observations upon the circula-
tion of the blood.
Charriere, Joseph de la. A French physician and surgeon in Paris
in the early half of the i8th century. He wrote an :
Anatomic nouvelle de I'homme et de ses dependancei, Paris,
1703.
Chassaignac, Charles-Marie-lfidouard. A Parisian surgeon, 1805-
1879.
Tubercle of = tuberculum caroticum.
Chaussier, Francois. French surgeon, 1746-1828. Professor in
the faculty of Medicine at Paris. Professor of anatomy Academy of Arts,
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 227
at Dijon, and of anatomy and physiology at the polytechnic school in
Paris.
Memoire sur les vaisseaux omphalo-mesenteriques, in "Mem.
de I' Acad, de Dijon, ijSs. Memoir es sur la structures et les usages
des epiploons, in " Mem. de I' Acad, de Dijon, 1784. Tables
synoptiques: 1° de la zoonomie, ou plan general des cours d'anato-
mie et de zoologie; 2° du squelette; j° des muscles; 4° des arteries;
5° des veines; 6° des lymphatiques; 7° des nerfs; 8° du nerf tris-
planchnique; p° des humeurs ou fluides animaux; 10° des solides
organiques; 11" de la force vitale; 12° de la semeiotique de la
sante et de la maladie ; 15° des fonctions; 14° de la digestion; i^°
des mesures relatives a I' accouchement; 16° de I' accouchement;
77° des methodes nosologiques ; 18° de la neuralgic; ip° des
hernies, 1789-1811.
Line of = the median antero-posterior line of the corpus cal-
losum.
Cheselden, William. An English physician, who, in the i8th
century, published:
The Anatomy of the Human Body, London, 17 13, in-8° . This
work went through six editions. Osteographia or anatomy of the
bones, London, 1733, folio.
Chopart, Frangois. A surgeon in Paris, 1743-1795.
Joint of = articulus tarsi transversus (Choparti).
Ciaccio, Giuseppe Vincenzo. An Italian anatomist, 1824-1901.
Professor of comparative anatomy and histology in Bologna.
On the nerves of the cornea, London, 1863.
Glandula Ciaccio.
Civinini, Filippo. Italian anatomist of the 19th century,
1844. Professor of anatomy and surgery; and of pathology in Pistoja.
Ligamentum pterygopetrosum; — pterygospinosum. Processus
pterygospinosus.
Claparede, Jean-Louis-Rene-Antoine-ildouard. A French proto-
zoologist, 1 832-1870. Studied medicine and natural history with Johannes
Mueller and C. G. Ehrenberg. He accompanied Joh. Miiller on an exten-
sive expedition along the coasts of Sweden in 1855. Professor of com-
parative anatomy in 1862 at Genf.
Etudes sur les infusoires et les rhisopodes, Genf. 2 vols., 18^8-
1861.
Clarke, Jacob Augustus Lockhart. An anatomist in England,
and physician in Pimlico and London, 1817-80. He became well known
for his researches on the structure of the brain and spinal cord. He
228 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
published the results of his studies in Philosophical Transactions of the
Royal Society of London for 185 1 and 1863.
Oolumna Clarkii; — gracilis: Corpus restiforme. Funiculus
cuneatus. Nucleus dorsalis columncz can(B posterioris (Stillingi,
Clarkii).
Claudius, Friedrich Matthias. German anatomist, 1822-69. Pro-
fessor of anatomy in Kiel and in Marburg.
Cells of = columnar cells on the floor of the ductus cochlearis.
Fossa of ^a slight depression on either side of the ovary. Canalis
ganglionaris.
Claus, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. A German zoologist, 1835-1899.
Studied medicine and natural history in Giessen and Marburg. In 1858
he was privatdocent for zoology in Marburg. In 1873 he was called to
the professorship of zoology at Vienna, where he remained for 23 years.
Known for his studies on medusae.
Untersuchungen iiber die Organization und Entwickelung der
Medusen, Prag., 1883.
Biography: Verh. d. K. K. Sool. Gesellsch., Vienna, i8pp.
Hofrat Carl Claus. Autobiographie bis 1873. Vollendet von Pro-
fessor Alth. Marburg, jpp, with 3 portraits.
Clerc, Daniel le. A Swiss ph_ysician, 1652-1728. Born at Geneva.
A practicing physician at Geneva.
Bibliotheca anatomica, 1688, in 2 vol. folio.
Cloquet, Hippolyte. A French anatomist, 1 787-1840. Brother
to the following. Professor of anatomy in Paris.
Traite d'anatomie descriptive, Paris, i8i6-i835> ^'^ •^-*'
editions.
Cloquet, Jules-Germain. A P" .1 -iiigeon, 1790-1883. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and surgery in Paris.
Memoires sur la membrane papillaire, Paris, 1818.
Canalis hyaloideus. Ganglion. Glamdula Cloqueti. Liga-
mentum teres. Capituli costce. Musculus tenuis, (sacrococcygeus
anterior). Septum Cloqueti (femorale). Spina pubis.
Cobbold, Thomas Spencer. An English zoologist in London,
1828-1886. Known for important writings on internal parasites of man,
published, 1872-3.
Cohnheim, Julius Friedrich. German pathologist, 1839-1884.
Professor of pathological anatomy in Kiel, Breslau and Leipzig. Well
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 229
known for the Cohnheim's areas which are polygonal mosaic-like figures
seen in the cross section of a muscle.
Colter (Coyter, Koyter), Volcherus. Dutch anatomist, 1 534-1600.
Born in Groningen. He early became interested in. the study of anatomy
and pursued medical subjects in the best universities of France and Italy.
He came under the influence of the work of Fallopio, Eustachio and
Aranzio. He made especially careful observations on the osteology of
the foetus.
De ossibus et cartilaginihus corporis humani tdbulce, Bologna,
1566.
CoUes, Abraham. Irisih surgeon, 1773-1843. Professor of anatomy
and surgery at Dublin.
Fascia Coilesi. Ligamentum inguinale reflexum. Ligamentum
triangulare wrethrce. Fascia diaphragmatis urogenitalis superior.
Colombo (Columbus), Matteo-Realdo (Mathieu-Reald) of Cre-
mona, Pisa and Rome; 1494-1559 (1.577) Prosector to Vesalius. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and surgery at Padua. His observations are said to
have been copied from the works of Servetiis.
De re anatomica libri XV, Venice, 1559, in folio.
Compciretti, Andrea. Born in Frioul, 1764-1801. He was a stu-
dent of Morgagni in Padua. He discovered the ganglion on the vagus
nerve ; and worked on the comparative anatomy of the ear.
Ohservationes ancttomicce de aure interna comparata, Padua,
1789, in- 4°.
Cooper, Sir Astley Paston. An English surgeon, 1768-1841.
Physician to King George IV, at London ; and to Queen Victoria.
The Anatomy and Diseases of the Breast, with numerous
plates, Philadelphia, 1845. The Structure and Diseases of the
Testis and Thymus Gland, 1832.
Fascia cremasterica. Ligamentum puhicum.
Cope, Edward Drinker. A noted American anatomist and paleon-
tologist, 1840-1897. Professor of paleontology in the University of
Pennsylvania. An indefatigable writer and explorer; he collected or
had collected great numbers of fossil vertebrates which he described in
various periodicals and through the United States Geological Survey of
which he was Vertebrate Paleontologist. Locy says of Cope that : " He
was a comparative anatomist equal to Cuvier in the extent of his knowl-
edge, and of large philosophical views." His publications, relating to the
230 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
anatomy, taxonomy and paleontology of vertebrates, are very extensive,
numbering nearly 700 titles, varying in importance from notes of a few
lines to the large quarto of the Geological Survey of over locx) pages
and 100 lithographic plates. His ideas of taxonomy and philosophy may
be gleaned from his volume of essays and his other general works.
The Vertebrata of the Cretaceous Formations of the West,
Rept. of the United States Geological Survey, vol. II, Wushington,
i8^§,in-4°. The Origin of the Fittest. Essays vn Evolution. New
York, 188/, in-8°, a series of 21 essays. The Mechanical Causes of
the Development of the hard Parts of the Mammalia. Journ. Mor-
phology, vol. Ill, pp. 137-277, i88p. Syllabus of Lectures vn Geol-
ogy and Paleontology, Philadelphia, i8pj.
Biography: Edward Drinker Cope, Naturalist, a Chapter in
the History of Science, American Naturalist, 1897. Also Science,
May 7th, i8g>7. For list of titles, see: Hay, 0. P., ip02.
Bibliography and Catalogue of fossil Vertebrates. Bull. i7p, U. S.
Geol. Surv., pp. 3P-70.
Copho II (ca 1085-1100). An Italian anatomist of the Salernitan
school, who was the author of the well-known medieval handbook
entitled : Anatome Porci, in which the viscera of the hog are compared
to those of man. This work was edited in 1537 by Joh. Eichmann under
the title:
"Anatome porci ex traditione Cophonis."
Cornil, Andre-Victor. A French anatomist in Paris, 1837-1908.
Corti, 'Marchese Alfonso. An Italian histalogist, was born in
Gambarana in Sardinia on the 15th of June, 1822; and died in Rome on
the 19th of February, 1888. Corti is to be regarded as one of the most
brilliant exponents of the physiological and anatomical knowledge of the
nineteenth century. His name is associated with the organ of Corti in
the ear which he described in 185 1 in the " Zeitschrift filr. wissenschaft-
liche Zoologie," with the title: " Recherches sur Torgane de I'ouie des
mammiferes." He studied unde-r the direction o.f Hyrtl at Vienna, and
later became his prosector, 1848-1849. It is thought that about 1850 he
came under the influence of Johannes Mueller in Berlin. Later he went
to Utrecht where he worked with Schroder van der Kolk, Harting and
Verloren. He later was associated with Koelliker and Gegenbaur in
histological investigations. In 1852 Corti returnefd to Turin, but he held
no teaching position of which we know anything.
Organon spirale (Cortii).
Biography: Marchese Alfonso Corti, Ein biographischer
Versuch von Josef Schaffer, Wien, mit dem Bilde Cortis. An-
atomischer Anzeiger, Ed. 46, no. 13/14, pp. 368-382, IP14; Bei-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 231
traege zu einer Biographie des Marchese Alfonso Corti. by Gott-
fried Bruckner — Archiv f. d. Gesch. d. Naturw. u. d. Technik,
Bd. 3, pp. 69-71, ipij.
Coste, Jean-Jacques-Marie-Cyprien- Victor. A French embryolo-
gist, 1807-1873. Studied in Paris where he devoted himself especially
to embryology. Professor of embryology in the College de France. In
185 1 he succeeded De Blainville in the Academy of Science.
Recherches sur la generation des mammifcres, suives de
recherches sur la formation des embryons. Paris, 1825. This
essay was given a gold medal by the Academy of Science. Embry-
ologie comparee. Cours sur la developpement de I'homme et des
animaux. Paris, 1837. Histoire generale du developpement des
corps organises Paris, 1847-183J, 2 Thle. with atlas in folio.
Cotunnius (Cotugno, Cotugnio), Domenico. An Italian anat-
omist, 1736-1822. Professor of anatomy in Naples. Known for his
work on the internal ear.
De aquceductibus auris humani, Naples, 1761.
Aquula labyrinthi externi. Nervus Cotunnius. Saccus endo-
lymphaticus.
Cowper, William. London surgeon and anatomist, 1666-1709.
To him has been attributed the discovery of the glands which bear his
name, but which were probably originally discovered by Jean Mery. He
is known for the magnificence of the works which he published. It
is stated by Turner that he was not always careful to give credit for
work which he borrowed. It seems certain that some of the plates pub-
lished by him were the work of Bidloo.
Myotonia reformata, or a new administration of all the
muscles of the human body, London, 1694, in-8°. The anatomy
of the human body with figures drawn after the life by some of
best masters in Europe. Oxford, 1697, in fol. It is said that the
plates in this ivork are beautiful, but that they are riot all the work
of Cowper, and that the majority of them belong to Bidloo.
Glandularum quarumdam nuper detectarum ductuumque earum
excretoriorum descriptio cum figuris, London, 1702, in-4°.
He is the author also of various smaller treatises.
Glandula bulbourethralis.
Crampton, Sir Phillip. Irish surgeon, 1777-1858.
Line of = line from the apex of the cartilage of the last rib.
Muscle of = radiating fibres of the ciliary muscle.
Crooks, Elias. Pubhshed in 1815 the first anatomical treatise
printed in England in the English language.
232 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Cruikshank, William. Anatomist and physician of Edinburgh
and London, 1745-1800.
Anatomy of the absorbing vessels of the human body, London,
1786, in-4°.
Cruveilhier, Jean (1791-1874). Anatomist, pathologist and physi-
cian in Paris, Professor in Paris.
Cours d'etudes anatomiques, i8jo. Traite d'anatomie de-
scriptive, Paris, 1863-1871. Anatomie du systeme nerveux, 1845.
Amphiarthrosis. Arteria calcanea ext. — radio palmaris. — re-
currens interna. — scapularis propria. Glandula foraminis obtura-
torii; — lacrimalis palpebralis. Ligamentum adiposum genu; —
interosseum costo-vertebrale, cruris et genu; — occipito-epistro-
phicum; — patellae anterius; — posterius medianum; — pubis in-
ferius; — vertebrate post, (sacroiliacum). Linea alba anococcygea.
Musculus abductor hallucis; — abductor obliquus; — auricularis
anterior et anticus profundus; — cleidohyoideus; — extensor triceps
femoris; — pterygopharyngeus ext. ; — scalenus post.; — thyreo-
cricoarytcen. ; — transversoanalis ; — vastus ext. brachii. Pars orbi-
topalpebralis. Plexus jugularis post, (vertebralis ext.). Plica adi-
posa genu (synovialis pat.) Portio funicularis. Ramus a. brachi-
alis; — nervi facialis; — palpebralis et trochlearis; — superior
profunda brachii. , Rhape mediana. Sinus v. jugularis int.; —
venosus. Truncus venosus alveolaris. Tunica vaginalis propria
testis. Vena: mediance inf. (cerebri inferiores); — jugular es
post.; — temporomaxillaris ; — thyreolaryngece ; — ventriculares ; —
vertebrocostales. Zona atrioventricular is.
Cunningham, Daniel John. A Scottish anatomist, 1850-1909.
Born at Crieff. Demonstrator of anatomy, University of Edinburgh,
1874-82; professor of anatomy. Royal College of Surgeons, Dublin,
1882-83 ; Trinity College, Dublin, 1883-1903 ; University of Edinburgh,
1903-1909, as successor to Sir William Turner. Editor of the Journal
of Anatomy and Physiology.
Manual of practical Anatomy, 6th edition, 1914. Textbook of
Anatomy, 1902,-05,-09^-14.
Operculum fronto-orbitale.
Biography: Brit. Med. Journ., ipop, vol. 2, pp. 53-57, with
portrait. Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 35, p. lop, ipio. '
Cuvier, Georges-Leopold-Chretien-Frederic-Dagobert, Baron de
la. A noted French zoologist, paleontologist and comparative anat-
omist, 1769-1832. He was born at Montbeliard, in the department of
Doubs. Through the interests of Geoflfroy Saint-Hillaire he was ap-
pointed assistant to Mertrud, at that time the aged professor of com-
parative anatomy in the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. He was asso-
ciated with Lacepede and Daubenton in the founding of the National
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 233
Institute (1795). In 1799 he succeeded Daubenton in the chair of
Natural History in the College of France. In 1802 he became professor
at the Jardin des Plantes. In 1808 he was placed by Napoleon upon the
council of the Imperial University. During the later years of his life,
" By the unanimous consent of the learned world, he was regarded as
the most eminent of living naturalists." He filled many important public
positions in connection with the educational affairs of France. In 183 1
he was raised by Louis Philippe to the rank of a peer of France, and
was subsequently appointed president of the council of state.
Lecons d'anatomie comparee. Paris, i^pp-180^, 5 vol., in-8°.
pi. Recherches anatomiques sur les Reptiles regardes encore
comme oiseaux. Paris, 180/, in-4", pi. Memoires pour servir a
Thistoire et a I'anatomie des mollusques. Paris, J8i/, in-4°, jo pi.
Recherches sur les ossemens fossiles. Paris, 1812, in-4°, 4 vol.,
pi.; 1821-182S, 5 vol. in- 4°, 316 pi.
Canal of ^^^ sinus venosus in the embryo. Ducts of ^ cardinal
■veins. Sinus of ^= canal. Veins c/ = ducts.
Biography: Moge historique de G. Cuvier, by M. Flour ens,
1858. Memoirs of Cuvier, by Sarah Lee, London, 1833.
Czermak, Johann Nepomuk. Austrian physician and physiologist,
1828-1873. Professor of zoology and comparative anatomy in Graz;
physiology in Krakau, Jena and Leipzig. Minute anatomy of the teeth.
Spaces of = gaps in the dentine.
d'Abano, Petrus. See Abano, Pietro di.
Dalenpatius: a pseudonym under which Plantade of Montpellier
pubHshed, in 1699, the discovery he had made under the microscope, of a
small man, perfectly formed, in the head of a human spermatozoan.
Darwin, Charles Robert. England's greatest naturalist, was born
at Shrewsbury, February 12, 1809. He spent five years on a voyage of
exploration on board H. M. S. Beagle and it was during this long trip
that he laid the foundation for his later enormous success. Some years
after he returned to England he settled at Downs where he passed the
remainder of his life; private means enabling him to devote his whole
time to his favorite studies. Darwin will be remembered as the great
leader in evolutional thought. His influence upon modern intellectual
work is extremely great, and his influence was felt in other lines of
thought than in biology. He died April 19, 1882, and was buried with
unusual honors in Westminster Abbey.
Journal of Researches into the Geology and Natural History
of the various Countries visited by H. M. S. Beagle, 1839. The
Origin of Species by means of Natural Selection, 1850. This work
234 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
has gone through a large number of editions and is today regarded
as 'one of the great English biological classics. It has been trans-
lated into many modern languages. Descent of Man, i8yi.
Biography: Life and letters of Charles Robert Darwin, by his
son, 2 'Vols., 1887. More Letters of Charles Darwin, 2 vols., ipoj.
Darwin, Erasmus. A man of science and a poet, 1 731-1802. He
was born at Elton in Nottinghamshire on the 12th of December. His
most important work: Zoonomia, or the Laws of organic Life, London,
1794, in-4", contains a system on pathology and a treatise on generation.
Biography: Richardson: Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. 2, pp.
^74-'^93> 1901-
Daubenton, Louis-Jean-Marie. A noted French naturalist, 1716-
1800. He was associated with Buffon in the preparation of the " Histoire
naturelle generate et particuliere," which first appeared in 1749-1767, in
36 volumes. Daubenton's share of the work was the anatomical descrip-
tions of various animals. He dissected representatives of 182 species of
quadrupeds. He became lecturer on natural history in the College of
Medicine in 1775, and besides being actively engaged in his own researches
he was keeper of the cabinet of natural history in Paris. The results of
his researches into comparative anatomy of fossil and recent animals he
published in the " Memoires de L'Academie des Sciences " between
1754-81.
Angle of = and Line of = anthropological points on the skull.
Davaine, Casimir-Joseph. A French zoologist, 1811-1882. Known
for an important work on intestinal parasites published in i860.
Davis, Joseph Bernard. An English anthropologist, 1801-1881,
in London.
Deiters, Otto Friedrich Karl. German anatomist, 1834-1863.
Decent in Bonn.
Untersuchungen Uber Gehirn und RUckenmark, Braunschweig,
1865.
Cells of=cells in the organ of Corti. Nucleus of=the lateral
vestibular nucleus. Phalanges of = cells. Process of = neuraxon.
Terminal frames of ^^= plate-like structures in the organ of Corti
uniting Deiters' cells with Hensen's cells.
de Ketham, Johannis. See Ketham, Johannis de.
Democritus, a Greek philosopher, one of the founders of the
Atomic philosophy, was born at Abdera, 494 (460) B. C. He was a
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 235
contemporary of Socrates. His love of study was so great that he once
said that the discovery of a true cause was greater than the possession
of the kingdom of Persia. Cuvier speaks of him as the first comparative
anatomist. Toply says he wrote an anatomy of the chameleon.
Demours, Pierre. A French oculist in Paris (1702-1795), who is
noted for his work on the anatomy and pathology of the eye. He
demonstrated that the cornea is not a prolongation of the sclerotic, and
observed that the posterior layer of the cornea is separable.
Nouvelles reflexions sur la lame cartilagineuse de la cornee,
Paris, 1770, in-8°.
Membrane of = lamina basalis posterior. (Descemeti.) Endo-
thelium camerae anterior.
Denonvillier, Charles-Pierre. A surgeon in Paris, 1 808-1 872.
Aponeurosis of = retrovesical fascia.
Desault, Pierre-Joseph. An eminent French surgeon, 1744-1795.
He was the teacher and associate of Bichat. He is said to have been the
creator of surgical anatomy in France. Bichat, after the death of Desault,
published the complete works of the latter :
Les Oeuvres chirurgicales de Desault, in 3 vols., in-8°.
There is an extensive account of the life of Desault in the Biographic
Medicale.
Descartes, Rene. An eminent philosopher, who was born in La
Haye, in Touraine, on the 31st of March, 1596, and died in Stockholm
on the nth of February, 1650. Descartes touched on nearly every phase
of philosophical and scientific thought of his day and it is not surprising
to find him interested in anatomy and physiology. His physiological and
anatomical treatises entitled : " U Homme," " La Formation du Foetus,"
"Tractatus de Homine," were first published in 1664 by Clerselier.
Perhaps his most important production for the use of scientific workers
is his " Discours de la methode pour hien conduire sa raison et chercher
la verite dans les sciences^' which appeared in 1637. In his " Tractatus
de Homine," there are several very good figures of the brain used to
elucidate his fanciful ideas of the nature of nerve impulses. Huxley has
discussed the general bearing of Descartes' ideas in his essay on the
" Discourse " in : Methods and Results, p. 166, i8po.
Descemet, Jean. Physician in Paris, 1732-1810. Professor in
Paris. He discovered, or at least described the membrane of Descemet,
236 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
although this was probably first discovered by Benedict Duddell, a
London oculist. The membrane was also early noted by Demours.
Lamina elastica.
Detharding, Georges. Born at Stralsund, Prussia, 1671-1747.
Professor of medicine at Rostock, 1697-1732; at Copenhagen he became
first, professor, then dean of the faculty of medicine.
Oratio de idea veri anatomici, Rostock, i6tj, in-^" . Disserta-
tio de fontanella infantum, Altdorf, i6§^, in-4° . Pfogramma ad
anatomiam in corpore masculino instituendam invitans, Rostock,
1 701, in-4°.
Detharding, Georges Christophe. Son of the preceding, born in
Rostock, 1699-1784. When his father was called to Copenhagen he
succeeded him at Rostock as professor of medicine.
Dissertatio de glandula inguinali, Rostock, 1746, in-4°. Dis-
sertatio de corpore humano semper mutabili, Rostock, 1732.
Deusing, Antoine. A Dutch physician, 1612-1666. Born at
Meurs. He studied at the University of Leyden, and became professor
of mathematics in Harderwick, then physics and mathematics, and then
medicine. His works do not attest deep inquiry into the subjects pursued.
He was the author of numerous treatises and dissertations, some of which
treat of anatomical subjects. The following may be mentioned:
Examen anatomes anatomies BilsiancB, seu epistola de chyli
motu, Gronigen, 1665, in- 12°.
Diemerbroeck, Isbrand de. A Dutch physician, 1609-1674. He
was born in Montford in Holland. He was professor of medicine and
anatomy in the university at Utrecht for twenty-four years. He did
something to advance pathological anatomy.
Anatome corporis humani, Utrecht, 1672, in-4°. Opera omnia
anatomica et medica, Utrecht, 1685, in folio.
Diodes (Diokles), of Carystus and of Euboea (ca 360 B. C.) is
the author of a work: Iltjot YiivaKeiuv, which treats of the development
of the embryo, and female diseases. He discusses menstruation, abortions,
the cause of severe labor and other points well known in modern
gynecology.
Diogenes, of Apollonia in Crete, a celebrated natural philosopher
who lived at Athens about 460 B. C. He was a pupil of Anaximenes
and a contemporary of Anaxagoras. He is said to have proposed the
terms amnion and chorion for the foetal membranes.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 237
Dionis, Pierre. A Parisian surgeon, 1718. He was professor
of anatomy and surgery at the " Jardin du Roi," in 1673.
Histoire anatomique d'une matrice extraordinaire, Paris, 168 j,
in-i2° . L'anatomie de I'homme, Paris, 1690, in-8°. This was
translated into many languages.
Disse, Josef. A German anatomist, 1852-1912. Born at Brakel;
studied medicine in Gottingen, Wiirzburg, Miinchen and Erlangen ; later
assistant to Gerlach, 1875. Assistant to Waldeyer in Strassburg ; and in
1880 professor ord. of anatomy in Tokio. Returned to Europe in 1888
a? a worker in the anato.nical institute in Gouingeu with Merkel, later
a. o. professor, 1894- ; professor extraord. at Marburg.
Beitrdge zur Anatomie des Menschlichen Kehlkopfes, 1875.
Zur Anatomie des Menschlichen Harnleiters, ipoi. Ueber die
Bildung der Grundsubstanz des Knochengewebes, ipii.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 42, pp. 26-28, ipii.
With bibliography.
Doellinger, Johann Ignaz Josef. A German physician and anat-
omist, 1770-1841. A student of Barth and Prochaska in Vienna; Scarpa
in Pavia. Professor of anatomy and physiology in Wiirzburg, 1803-23 ;
then in Munich. A teacher of Karl Ernst von Baer in Wiirzburg.
Ueber den Werth und die Bedeutung der vergleichenden An-
atomie. WUrzbourg, 1804, in-8° . Beitrdge zur Entzvickelungsge-
schichte des menschlichen Gehirns. Francfort, 1814, in-fol., 2 pi.
De vasis sanguiferis. Munich, 1828, in-4°, 2 pi.
Tendinous ring of = a thickening of Descemefs membrane.
Dogiel, Jan von. A Russian anatomist, zoologist and physiologist,
1830- . Worked in Heidelberg with Helmholtz, Kirchhoff and
Bunsen; in 1868 privat-docent in St. Petersburg; professor of phar-
macology at Kasan. Author of numerous papers on anatomical and
physiological subjects.
Anatomie und Physiologie d. Herzens der Larve von Corethra
plumicornis, 1877, St. Petersburg.
Dohm, Anton. A German zoologist, 1840-1909. The founder
and first director of the Zoological Station of Naples, the foremost
biological station in the world. As a boy Dohrn was interested in ento-
mology, and later studied zoology at Konigsberg, Bonn and Berlin, where
he was especially influenced by the work of Haeckel, Gegenbaur, and
Charles Darwin. Later he became a pupil and colleague of Haeckel at
Jena, where he held the position of docent in the university. In 1870 he
began maturing his plans for the establishment of a zoological station in
Naples. In 1868 he had already established a station on the' island of
Sicily at his own cost. The station at Naples was formally opened in
238 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
February, 1874. From this station there are issued three serials, founded
under the impetus of Dohrn's influence : " Zoologischer Jahresbericht,
i8y^- ; Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden
Meeresabschnitte ; Mittheilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel,
Zugleich ein Repertorium fur Mittelmeerkunde, i^'jg- . The best
account of the zoological station at Naples and of the work done there
has been given by Charles Atwood Kofoid in : " The Biological Stations
of Europe, Bulletin, no. 4, ipio, whole number 440, U. S. Bureau of
Education, pp. ^-32, with photographs, plans and bibliography.
Dohrn is himself the author of many zoological studies, and his earlier
years were spent in the study of embryology of the arthropods. In 1875
there appeared his paper, " On the Origin of the V ertebrata and on the
Principle of the Change in Function," which has been regarded as one of
his most important studies. He spent more than a quarter of a century
working at the problem of the origin of the vertebrates. To Dohrn
vertebrates were the descendants of chaetopod worms. His studies on
this subject resulted in a series of 25 publications, Studien zur
Urgeschichte des Wirbelthierkorpers, iSjg-K^o'j.
Biography: Anton Dohrn, by Th. Boveri, in Gedachtnisrede,
gehalten auf dem Internationalen Zoologen-Kongress in Graz am
18, August, 1910; Anatomischer Anze,iger. Bd. 55, pp. 596-603,
with titles of 80 contributions ; Popular Science Monthly, 1910,
pp. pp-ioi, with portrait. Science, November loth, igii.
Domenico de Marchetti. See Marchetti, Domenico de.
Donn6, Alfred. A French anatomist, 1801-1878. Known for his
microscopical studies.
Recherches microscopiques sur la nature des mucus, 1837.
Cours de microscopic complementaire, 1844, with atlas (1846).
Corpuscles.
Douglas, James. An English physician and anatomist, 1675-1742,
of London, where he practiced obstetrics and taught anatomy. He is the
author of several interesting anatomical works, "among which may be
mentioned :
Myographies comparatcc specimen, or a comparative description
of all the muscles in a man and a quadruped. London, 17 oj, in- 12°.
Bibliographies anatomicce specimen, seu catalogus omnium pene
autorum, qui rem anatomicam ex professo vel obiter scriptis illus-
trarunt, London, 1/15, in-4°. A description of the peritoneum,
London, 1730, in-4°.
Pouch (cul-de-sac) of = Excavatio terminali uterina. Semi-
lunar fold of == Plica terminali uterina. Line of = Linea semicir-
cularis. Septum.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 239
Doyere, Louis. A French physiologist, 1811-1863.
Eminence or hillock of = a slight elevation zvhere a nerve
enters a muscle.
Drake, James. A noted English physician, in London, 1667-1707.
Member of the Royal Society, and of the College of Medicine in London.
He wrote a :
New System of anatomy, London, 1707, in 2 vol. This work
went through three editions and was augmented to 4 volumes.
Drelincourt, Charles. Was born at Charenton, near Paris, 1633-
1697. Professor of medicine in the university at Leyden, 1668 ; of anat-
omy in 1669. He is noted for his researches on generation and is re-
puted to have been the first to describe the valve of Vieussen.
Anatomicuni prceludium, quod Lugdunensium in amphitheatro
suam ad primam anatomes . . . adhibuit, Leyden, 16/0, in-i2°.
De humani foetus membranis hypomnemata, Leyden, 1685.
Dryander, Johann (Eichmann, Johann). An anatomist of the
i6th century, died 1560. Professor of anatomy at Marburg. He was
one of the first to use figures to show the anatomy of the human body.
He based his work on the dissection of two cadavers, done in 1535-6.
His figures of the colon, caecum and apendix are fairly accurate.
Anatomice pars prior, in qua membra ad caput spectantia re-
censentur et delineatur, Marbourg, 1537. Illustrated ivith 20
plates.
Diiber, Gustav Wilhelm Johann von. A Swedish anatomist 1822-
1892. Professor in Stockholm. Author of a large work on Lapland and
the Laplanders.
Dubois (duBois, also called Sylvius), Jacques, 1478-1555. [Often
confused with Francois de la Boe (1614-1672)]. Dubois was born at
Louville. He was the teacher of Vesalius. Professor of anatomy in the
Royal College. Haller says, " He had nothing but contempt for all new
discoveries and became a bitter adversary of VesaHus." He distinguished
voluntary from involuntary muscle, and did much to perfect anatomical
nomenclature.
Duddell, Benedict. An English oculist, of the i8th century.
Membrane of ^Lamina elastica posterior (Descemeti).
240 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Dug€s, Antoine-Louis. A French physician and zoologist, I797""
1838. Professor of obstetrics, then of pathology. Dean of the faculty
at Montpellier.
Traite de Physiologie comparee de I'homme et des animaux,
i8j8. Recherches sur I'osteologie et la myologie des Batraciens
d leurs differents ages, Paris, 18^4, in-4°, with 20 plates.
Duhamel du Monceau, Henri-Louis. A French physician and
physiologist, born in Paris, 1700-1781. He is particularly interesting as
being one of the first to experiment on the growth of bone, with the use
of madder. He wrote a treatise on the growth of the madder plant, and
also concerning the nature of the periosteum.
Traite de la garance et de sa culture, avec la description des
etuves pour la dessecher et des moulins pour la pulveriser, Paris,
1757-
Dujardin, Felix. French naturalist, born at Tours in 1801, died
at Rennes in i860. Professor of mineralogy at Toulouse in 1839. Pro-
fessor of zoology at the faculty of science at Rennes ; corresponding mem-
ber of the institute, 1859. He is known especially for his microsopic
observations, particularly on Infusoria. He was one of the first to recog-
nize the nature of protoplasm.
Dulaurens, Andre. A French physician ( 1609). Born at
Aries. Chancellor of the faculty of medicine at Montpellier.
Histoira anatomica humani corporis et singularum ejus par-
tium, Erfort, 159S, in-8° . Opera omnia anatomica et medica,
Francfort, 162^.
Dum§ril, Andre-Marie-Constant. An eminent French zoologist
and comparative anatomist, 1774-1844. Born, at Amiens. Teacher of
anatomy at Rouen, 1793; 1794 prosector in the school of medicine in
Paris ; 1800 professor of anatomy and physiology, which chair he occupied
for sixteen years. He succeeded Cuvier as professor of natural history
in the ificole centrale du Pantheon and later Lacepede as professor of
herpetology and ichthyology at the Jardin du Roi.
Essai sur les moyens de perfectioner et d'etendre I'art de
I'anatomiste. Paris, 1802, in-4° . Zoologie analytique, ou Methode
naturelle de classification des animaux. Paris, 1806, in-8°. Pro jet
d'une nomenclature anatomique, public en 1793, 'dans le Magasin
encyclopedique.
Dumortier, B. C, was one of the first to observe (1832) cell
division, which he saw in the thread alga (Conferva aurea).
Memoir e sur la structure comparee des animaux et des
vegetaux. Bruxelles, 1833, in-4°, with 2 plates.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 241
Duncan, James Matthews. An English gynecologist, 1826-1890.
Folds . of = folds on the peritoneal surface of the uterus.
Ventricle of = cavum septi pellucidi.
Dupuytren, Guillaume. A French surgeon and anatomist, 1777-
1835. He repeated and confirmed much of Bichat's work. Surgeon in
chief to the Hotel Dieu in Paris.
Propositions sur quelques points d'anatomie, de physiologie
et d' anatomic pathologique, Paris, i8oj.
Durer, Albrecht. One of the great European artists, 1471-1528.
After four centuries Diirer remains the master in painting, and in en-
graving on copper and on wood. He was born in Nuremberg, was a
contemporary of Titian and Raphael, with both of whom he ranks as an
equal. His work on human proportions is of interest to all anatomists.
The results of his studies are contained in :
De Symetria partium in rectis formis humanorum corporum
libri in latinum conversi, de varietate fignrarum, etc., Nuremberg,
Biography: Diirer' s anatomische Zeichnungen in Dresden und
Leonardo da Vinci, von Karl Sudhoff, in "Archiv fiir die Ge-
schichte der Medicin, Bd. i, p. 317, 1907." His influence in
Anthropology is discussed by Haddon in " History of Anthropol-
ogy."
Dursy, Emil D. A German anatomist, 1828-1878. Student of
Henle in Heidelberg, 1852. Prosector to Luschka in Tiibingen, 1854;
professor 1861.
Die Muskellehre in Abbildungen, sum Gebrauche bei Prd-
parirUbungen, Tiibingen, i860, in-4°, mit 60 taf. Zur Entwick-
lungsgeschichte des Kopfes des Menschen und der hoheren Wir-
belthiere, Tiibingen, 1869, mit Atlas.
Dutrochet, Rene- Joachim-Henri. A French physiologist and
natural philosopher, 1776-1847. He advanced the idea in 1814 that ani-
mals and plants are composed of cells.
Recherches anatomiques et physiologiques sur la structure
intime des animaux et des vegetaux et sur leur motilite, Paris,
1824, in-8°, 2 pi.
Duval, Mathias-'Marie. A French physician and anatomist, born
at Grasse, 1844-1915. Prosector in Strassburg. Member of the Academy
of Medicine, 1882. Professor at L'ficole Nationale des Beaux- Arts.
Duval is widely known for his studies in embryology and in artistic
anatomy.
Gundriss der Anatomie fiir KUnstler, 3rd edition, 1908.
Stuttgart (Translation by E. Gaupp). Histoire de I' Anatomie
plastiques, Paris, 1898. Atlas d'Embryologie, avec 40 planches en
noir et en couleur, 1889, Paris.
242 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Duverney, Joseph-Guichard. A French anatomist, 1648-1730.
One of the greatest anatomists of France, he verified nearly all the dis-
coveries made by his contemporaries. Professor of anatomy, Jardin du
Roi. Discovered the vulvo-vaginal glands in the cow, to which the term
Bartholin's glands has been applied in the human female. He also de-
scribed the decussation of the pryamids.
Traite de I'organe de I'ouie, contenant la structure, les usages
at les maladies de toutes les partes de I'oreille, Paris, 1683, in- 12°.
Oeuvres anatomiques, Paris, lydi, 2 vol., in-^° , with 50 pis.
Glandula vestibularis major (Bartholini). Foramen epiplo-
icum.
Dwight, Thomas. An American anatomist, 1843-1911. Born in
Boston, studied at Harvard, where he received the degree of M. D. in
1867. Instructor of comparative anatomy. Harvard, 1872; lecturer and
later professor of anatomy in Medical School of Maine, Bowdoin, 1872-
76; instructor in histology. Harvard Medical School, 1874-80; topo-
graphic anatomy, 1880-83; Parkman professor of anatomy, 1883-1911.
Noted for his studies in variations of human skeletal elements, author of
numerous contributions to human anatomy. Pioneer worker in topo-
graphical anatomy in America.
Frozen Sections of a Child, Nezu York, 188 1, in-8°.
Biography: Thomas Dwight, M. D., LL. D., Parkman Pro-
fessor of Anatomy, Harvard Medical School, Anatomical Record,
vol. 5, no. II, 1911, p. 531, with portrait and bibliography.
Dzondi, Charles Henri (Karl Heinrich). A surgeon in Saxony,
1770-1835. He was interested in comparative anatomy. Professor of
surgery, Halle, 181 1.
Supplementa ad anatomiam potissimum comparatum, Leipzig,
1806.
Eble, Burkhard. A German anatomist, 1799-1839. Student of
Romer, for 10 years prosector in anatomy; 1837 librarian in Josephs
Academy.
Die Lehre von den Haaren, Vienna, 1831, 2 vol. in-8°, 14
plates.
Ebner, Victor (Ritter von Rofenstein). Viennese histologist,
1842- Student of Briicke and Rollett. Professor of histology and
embryology in Innsbruck, 1873-1888; professor of histology in Vienna,
1888.
Glands of = mucous glands in the tongue. Fibrils of ^^ fine
thread-like lines in the dentine. Reticulum of^a network in the
seminiferous tubules.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 243
Ecker, Alexander. A German anatomist, 1816-1887. Professor
of anatomy and physiology at Basel, 1845-49; in Freiburg, 1850-87.
Die Anatomie des Frosches, Braunschweig, 1864-1882.
Convolution of = posterior occipital. Fissure of = occipital
fissure. Plug of =■ an ingrowth of yolk cells.
Ehrenberg, Christian Gottfried. A German zoologist, 1795-1876.
Professor in Berlin. On an exploring trip to Egypt he began his epoch-
making work : " Die Infusionstierchen als vollkommene Organismen
{1838) " which is of fundamental significance in biology.
Ehrmann, Karl Heinrich. Anatomist in Strassburg, 1 792-1878.
He was instrumental in the erection of the anatomical institute.
Eichmann, Johann. See Dryander, Johann.
Eisenmann, Georges Henri. A German physician and teacher of
anatomy in Strassburg, 1693-1738. During his medical course he visited
the universities in Holland, France and Germany. In 1733 he was made
professor of physics in the University of Strasbourg; from 1734-56 he
was professor of surgery and anatomy; and from 1756-68 he was pro-
fessor of pathology.
TabulcB anatomicw quatuor uteri duplici observationem rari-
orum sistentes, Strasbourg, 1J52, in folio. De glandula thyroidea,
Strasbourg, 1742, in-4°.
Ellis, George Viner. An English physician; wrote " Demonsra-
tions of Anatomy" (8th edition, i8;p) and with G. H. Ford, "Illustra-
tions of dissections," 2 vols., London, 1867.
Elsholz, Jean Sigismund. A German physician, 1623-1688. Born
at Frankfort-an-der-Oder, he became a physician, a botanist and a
chemist of note. He wrote a work of anthropological interest, entitled :
Anthropometria, sive, de mutua membranorum corporis
humani proportione de nervorum harmonia, libellus. Padua, 1654,
in- 4°.
Empedocles of Agrigentum (490-430 B. C). A Greek philos-
opher, of whose life and writings little is known, but it is reported
that he made observations on the physiology and anatomy of the human
body. He is said to have discovered the membranous labyrinth of the
ear, and the ear bones ; but so much of what is said of Empedocles is
traditional that these observations are uncertain.
244 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Erasistratus. A Greek physician in Alexandria, 330-250 B. C.
He is reputed to have been the first to make a complete dissection of
the human body. He made many important discoveries, especially in the
brain; saw the lacteals; distinguished between connective tissue and
nerve ; recognized the valves of the heart, and distinguished them by the
names tricuspid and sigmoid; studied particularly the shape and structure
of the brain, and its divisions, cavities and membranes. He likened the
gyri to the folds of the jejunum; discovered the lymphatic vessels in the
mesentery. It is said that he likewise distinguished nerves into those of
sensation and motion. None of his works are extant. By repute he
shares with Herophilus the beginning of research into systematic anatomy.
Estienne (Etienne), Charles. A French physician, 1503-1564.
Born in Paris. He discovered the capsule of Glisson; was the first to
detect the valves in the hepatic veins ; recognized that the oesophagus and
trachea were different structures ; and was one of the first to demonstrate
the canal through the entire length of the spinal cord. Turner regards
him as in the first rank of anatomists. He is also known as Stephanus.
De dissectione partium corp'oris humani libri tres, una cum
figuris et incisionum declarationibus a Stephana Riveria, Paris,
1546, in folio.
Etienne, Geoffroy St. Hilaire. See Geoffroy St. Hilaire.
Ettmiiller, Michel Ernst. A German physician, 1673-1732. Pro-
fessor of medicine in Leipzig, 1702. In 1706 professor of anatomy and
surgery; in 1719 professor of physiology; in 1724 professor of pathology,
and in 1730 director of the academy.
Dissertatio de circulatione sanguinis in foetu, Leipzig, 1715,
in-4°. Dissertatio de cerebri membranis, Leipzig, 172 1, in-4° .
Eustachio (Eustachi, Eustachius, ^ustacchi, Eustach), Bartolom-
meo. A celebrated Italian anatomist, 1520-1574. Professor of anatomy
at Rome; physician to the Pope. Turner says he divides with Vesalius
the honor of creating the science of human anatomy. He is the first
to have studied accurately the anatomy of the teeth, and the phenomena
of the first and second dentition; was the first to discover the mem-
branous cochlea, tensor tympani muscle, suprarenal capsule, ventricles
of the larynx and he made other observations in human and comparative
anatomy which were of primary importance. It has been said that if
Eustachius had been permitted to pubhsh his results during his lifetime
anatomy would have developed to its present state two centuries earlier.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 245
His work " Anatomical Engravings " was not published for over two
hundred years after his death.
Opuscula anatomica, Venice, 1563, in-4". Tahulce anatomicw,
Rome, 1714, in folio.
Cushion. Muscle. Cartilago tubw auditivce. Tube of^=
twba auditiva (Eustachii), Tuber. Valve of =^ valvula v. caves.
Fabricius, Hieronymus (1537-1619), (Fabrizio, Geronimo),
Fabrice d' Aquapendente, also known as Aquapendente or more usually
Fabricius ab Aquapendente, was a celebrated Italian anatomist, born at
the episcopal city Aquapendente from which he derived his surname.
He studied anatomy under Fallopio at Padua and was his successor,
1562. He was the teacher of Harvey and it was through his influence
that Harvey became interested in the vascular system. Fabricius himself
had been working on the valves of the veins when Harvey came to him
at Padua (for portrait of Fabricius see: Locy, Biology and its Makers,
p. 43). The collected works of Fabricius were printed by Bohn under
the title of "Opera omnia anatomica et physiologica" in Liepzig, 1687.
Another edition by Albinus was issued at Leyden, 1738, in folio.
De forviato fcetu, Padua, 1600, in folio. Tractatus de oculo,
visus organo, Padua, 1601, in folio. De venarum ostiolis, Padua,
1603-1605, in folio. De formatione ovi et pulli, Padua, 1621, in
folio. Opera anatomica, Padua, 1625, in folio. Opera omnia
anatomica et physiologica, cum prcefatione Bern.-Sieg. Albini,
Leyden, 1723, in folio.
Biography: In the Albinus edition of his zOorks is a biographi-
cal sketch of the life of Fabricius.
Fallopio (Fallopia, Falloppio, Fallopius), Garbriello, born in
Modena, was one of the greatest anatomists of his time, 1523-1562. He
was professor of anatomy at Ferrara, 1548, at Pisa, and in 1551, of ana-
tomy and botany at Padua. He studied the general anatomy of the skele-
ton, and the inner ear ; described especially the tympanum, the two f enestrse
and their communication with the vestibule and cochlea; gave the first
good account of the stylomastoid hole and canal, of the ethmoid bone and
its air cells, and the lachrymal passages ; corrected several mistakes made
by Vesalius in myology ; and was especially interested in the anatomy of
the sexual organs, and discussed the hymen, clitoris, seminal vesicles,
uriniferous tubules, Poupart's ligament and the uterine tubes which are
still known as the Fallopian tubes. ,
Observationes anatomiccs, Venice, 1561, in-8°. This was the
only anatomical work published during the lifetime of Fallopius.
Opera genuina omnia, tarn practica quam theorica, in tres tomos
distributa, Venice, 1584, in folio.
Aqueduct. Arch. Canal. Hiatus. Ligament. Tube.
246 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fantoni, Jean. A celebrated anatomist and physician of Turin,
1675-1758. Studied with Duverney and Mery in Paris. Professor in
Piedmont.
Anatomia corporis humani ad usum theatri medici accomodata.
Turin, 1711, in-4°.
Feller, Chretien-Gotthold. A physician at Budissin, 1755-1788.
Dissertatio de utero canino, Leipzig, ijSo, in-° 4. Vasorum
lacteorum atque lymphatic arum anatomico-physiologica descriptio,
Leipzig, 1784, in-4° .
Ferrari da Grade, Giammateo. 1432-1472. Professor of medicine
at the University in Pavia. He was the first to describe the female
gonads as ovaries. He is the author of no especial work in anatomy but
anatomical observations are found in his " Practica," Pavia, 1471 ; and in
his " Expositiones super vigesimam secundam fen Canonis Avicennce,"
Milan, 1494, in folio.
Ferraro, Jean-Baptiste. A physician in the time of Phillippe II
of Spain, is the author of a work on the anatomy of the horse :
Due anatomic, una delli memhri e viscere, I'altra dell' ossa
de^ cavalli. Bologna, 1673, in-i2°.
Ferrein, Antoine. A French anatomist and physician, 1693-1769.
Professor of anatomy and surgery at the Jardin des plantes, in Paris,
as successor to Winslow.
Sur la structure du foie et de ses vaisseaux, 1733. Observa-
tions sur le nouvclles arteries et veines lymphatiques, 1741. De la
formation de la voix de I'homme, 1741. Sur les mouvements de
la machoire inferieure, 1744. Sur la structure des visceres nommes
glanduleux, et particulicrement sur celle des reins ct du foie, 1746.
Canal. Chorda vocalis. Foramen. Ligament. Pyramid
(Processus- pars raidata lobulorum renalium). Tubes.
Fielding, George Hunsley. An English anatomist, 1801-1871.
Membrane of ^ mem. versicolor, tapetum.
Fleischmann, Gottfried, was born in Erlangen, Bavaria, February
23rd (1777-1853). He was granted his doctorate in the city of his birth
in 1800. In 1804 he became vice-professor in the anatomical theater in
Erlangen. He was interested in muscle variations and is the author of :
Leichenoeffniingen, Erlangen, 18 ij, in-8° . De chondrongenesi
asperce arteries et de situ oesophagi abnormi nonnulla. Erlangen,
1820, in- 4°.
Bursa of = an inconstant serous bursa at the level of the
frenum Ungues.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 247
Flemming, Walther. A German anatomist and microscopist,
1843-1906. Studied in Berlin and Rostock. Private assistant in zoology
to Professor Semper at Wiirzberg, 1869; assistant in the physiological
laboratory at Amsterdam, 1869-70. Prosector in anatomy at Prague,
1873. Ausserordl. professor of histology and embryology at Miinden;
in 1875 succeeded Henke in Prague; 1876 ord. professor of anatomy
and director of the anatomical institute at Kiel as successor to von Kup-
pfer. Flemming attained eminence in the study of the cell, histological
investigations and in technique. He is the author of some 90 contributions
to histology and technique.
Studien ueber Regeneration der Gewebe, 1885. Ueber die
Chromosomenzahl beim Menschen, i8p^.
Flemming' s Fluid.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 28, pp. 41-59, with
bibliography and portrait, by Dr. F. Graf V. Spee.
Flint, Austin. American physician and physiologist, 1836-
Arcade of = vascular aches at bases of pyramis of kidney.
Flood, Valentine. Irish surgeon, 1800-1847.
Ligament of^=a portion of the coracohumerale.
Flourens, Marie-Jean-Pierre. A French physiologist in Paris,
1794-1867. Was a student of Cuvier, by whom he was chosen in 1828
to deliver a course of lectures on natural history in the College de France.
In 1830 he succeeded Cuvier as lecturer on human anatomy at the Jardin
du Roi, and on Cuvier's death became professor of comparative anatomy,
1832. He was created a peer of France in 1846; 1855, professor of
natural history at the College de France. Was an active member of the
Academy of Science during his lifetime. He was a very successful
experimenter.
Recherches sur le developpement des os et des dents, 1845.
Anatomie generale de la peau et des membranes muqueuses, 1843.
Memoirs de' anatomie et de physiologie comparees, 1844.
Nodus vitalis.
Flower, Sir William Henry. English zoologist and anthro-
pologist, 1831-1899. Born in Stratford, studied medicine in Dublin and
London. In 1859 assistant and teacher of- anatomy at the Middlesex
Hospital in London ; i860 curator of the Hunterian Museum in the Royal
College of Surgeons; in 1870 professor of comparative anatomy and
physiology as successor to Richard Owen; in 1884 he succeeded Owen as
Director of the Natural History Museum at South Kensington. For
many years president of the London Zoological Society.
Introduction to the Osteology of Mammalia, 18^0. Diagrams
vf the nerves of the human body, 1861.
248 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Fludd, Robert, called also de Fluctibus, was born at Milgate,
Kent, England, 1574-1637. Known as a theosophist.
Anatomia amphitheatrum effigie triplici, more et conditione
varia, designatum, Frankfort, 1633.
Foesius (Foes), Anatius (Anuce), born at Metz, Lorraine; 1528-
1595. In- a time of political revolutions and in spite of pecuniary diflS-
culties he found time to pursue his medical practice and revise and edit
the works of Hippocrates, Galen, Oribasius, and other early writers. He
had access to manuscripts in the Vatican and in the library at Fontaine-
bleau. The Frankfurt edition of Hippocrates (1595) is the most learned
and valuable translation and commentary prior to that of Emile Littre
(1839-1861).
Fohmann, Vincenz. A German anatomist, 1794-1837. Prosector
to Tiedemann in Heidelberg; 1827-37 professor of anatomy in Liittich.
Das Saugadersystem der Wirbelthiere, Heidelberg, 182"^, in
folio, 18 pi. Anatomische Untersuchungen ueier die Verbindung
der Saugadern mit den Venen, Heidelberg, 1821, in-i2°.
Fol, Hermann. A French zoologist, 1845-1895. Studied in Genf
with Claparede, and on his advice went to Jena to study with Gegenbaur
and Haeckel. He accompanied the latter on an excursion to the Canary
Islands. He took his degree in Berlin in 1869. In 1876 he was called to
Genf as professor of comparative embryology. He founded, in 1884, the
" Recueil Zoologique Suisse " and in the same year began the publication
of his " Lehrbtich der vergelichende mikroskopische Anatomie, mit Ein-
schltisse der vergleichenden Histologie und Histogenie." In 1.886 Fol went
to Villaf ranca as associate director of the zoological station.
Biography; Anatomischer Anseiger, Bd. 10, pp. 143—144,
1895.
FoUi (Folius), Cecile (Cecilio). A Venetian anatomist, 1615-
1650. He was educated at Padua and shortly after his return to Venice
was made chevalier, and given a chair of anatomy which he held until
his death.
Nova auris internes delineatio, Venice, 1645. Sanguinis d
dextro in sinistrum cordis ventriculum defluentis facilis reperta
via; cui non vulgaris in lacteas nuper patefactas venas animad-
versio praeponitur, Venice, 1639, in-4°. Discorso anatomieo net
quale si contiene una nuova opinione sopra la generazione e I'uso
della pinguedine, Venice, 1644, in-4°.
Musculus auris externus. Processus ant. mallei.
Fontana, Felice (Felix). An Italian anatomist, born near Tyrol,
1730-1805. Professor of philosophy. University of Pisa ; director natural
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 249
history museum, Florence, where he gathered his great anatomical
museum, which became the most famous collection of its time (in the
i8th century), consisting of over 1500 preparations in wax. This collec-
tion still exists. A good account of this museum and the manner in which
it was prepared is in the Biographe Medicale.
He has left little or no systematic anatomical writings, his bent of
mind being essentially physiological.
De motu del iride, 1767. Richer che filosofiche sopra il veleno
della vipera, 1767. This work was expanded and reproduced in
1781, in 2 volumes, quarto.
Fonteyn, Nicolas (also known as Fontanus). An anatomist in
Amsterdam during the middle of the 17th century.
Annotationes ad epitomen anatomice Andrew Vesalii, Amster-
dam, 1642, in folio.
Ford, Corydon L. American anatomist, 1812-1894. Prosector in
the medicial department of the University of Buffalo. Professor of anat-
omy in the University of Michigan for 40 years.
Forli, Jacopo da. An anatomist of the isth century, 1413-
He is known chiefly for his commentaries on the chapter of Avicenna's
work which deals with embryology.
Foville, Achille-Louis. French psychiatrist, 1799-1878.
Fasciculus Fovillei.
Fracassati, Carlo. An Italian anatomist, an associate of Malpighi.
Professor of anatomy in Bologna and Pisa. He is noted for his researches
on the structure of the brain and the tongue.
Frey, Heinrich. A Swiss anatomist, 1822-1890. Professor of
anatomy in Zurich.
Handbuch der Histologie und Histochemie des Menschen,
i85p. Das Mikroskop und die Mikroskopische Technik, 1863.
Frommann, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. A German anatomist, 1831-
1892. Practicing physician in Weimar, 1861-1869. Decent in Heidel-
berg, 1869-1873, then in Jena, where in 1875 he was made a. 0. professor,
later professor of histology. Editor of " Jenaische Zeitschrif t f . Natur-
wissenschaften," author of some 40 contributions to the biology of the
cell.
Untersuchungen ueher Struktur, Lebenserscheinungen und
Reaktionen tierscher und pflanslicher Zellen, 1884.
Striae transversae (of medullated nerve fibres.).
Biography: Aanatomischer Anseiger, Bd. 7, pp. 437-439, J*P^-
250 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Gaertner. See Gartner, Hermann Treschow.
Gafiki, Muhammed el. An Arabian anatomist of the 12th century
who pubHshed a work on the anatomy of the head and eye.
Gagliardi, Dominique. A professor of medicine in the College de
la Sapience, at Rome in the 17th century.
Anatome ossium, novis inventis illustrata, Rome, 1689, in-8° .
Galen (Galenus), Claudius. A Graeco-Roman anatomist, 130-200
A. D. The most celebrated of all the ancient anatomists. He was born at
Pergamus, in Mysia, an ancient province of Asia Minor. About his twen-
tieth year he went to Smyrna to study under the anatomist and physician
Pelops, and the philosopher Albinus. He went to Rome in 164, where
he began his career as a physician ; leaving this city after four years to
become physician to Marcus Aurelius in Venice. He returned to Rome
in 170 A. D., where many of his important treatises were written. He is
the reputed author of more than 500 separate works, but it seems that
some of these are spurious. It is said that Galen never dissected a human
body but that most of his observations were made on lower mammals. It
is, however, conceded that his opportunities for observations of living
organs from his attendance on gladiators were not neglected. His dis-
cussions of many systems of the body are marvelous considering the time
at which he wrote. His work is to be looked upon as the repository of
all anatomical knowledge of his day, and while it is difficult, if not im-
possible, to select those parts which are distinctly Galen's own, his works
show a careful editing and digesting of all he found, either in the litera-
ture or in dissecting. The work of Galen has been widely and volumi-
nously discussed for the past 1800 years and the Hterature on his life and
writings is enormous. His writings are discussed in N. & P. by Robert
Fuchs, Bd. I, p. 379 ff ; his stictly anatomical contributions are briefly dis-
cussed by Turner, Ency. Brit., I, p. 803 ; an account of his life and works
is given in Bio. Med. The works of Galen were the ultimate source of
authority in anatomy, as well as other medical subjects, throughout the
whole of the Middle Ages. His writings, originally in Greek, have been
edited, revised and printed many times in many languages. The com-
plete literature on Galen will form a library in itself.
Corpus psalloides. Glandula innominata. Parencephalon
(Cerebrum). Processus belortoideus (sagittalis). Omoplata (Scap-
ula). Ramus anastomoticus. Vena magna. Ventriculus laryngis.
Gall, Franz Joseph. A German anatomist, physiologist and the
founder of phrenology, 1 758-1 828. He was bom at Tiefenbrunn near
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 251
Pforzheim, Baden; received his degree at Vienna where he started his
practice and began his lectures on phrenology. In 1807 he went to Paris
where he spent the next twenty years, save for excursions to London and
elsewhere on lecture tours.
Sur les functions du cerveau et sur celles de chacune de ses
parties avec des observations sur le possibilite de reconnaitre les
instincts, les penchans, les talens, ou les dispositions morales et
intellectuelles des homines et des animaux par la configuration de
leur cerveau et de leur tete, Paris, 1822, in-S°.
Gallon, Francis. A distinguished English statistician, 1822-1911.
Grandson of Erasmus Darwin and the cousin of Charles. Well known
for his researches in heredity by the statistical method. Galton's law of
ancestral inheritance is one of the well known ideas of modern science.
His work is being carried on by Karl Pearson.
Natural Inheritance, 1889.
Delta of = a well-marked triangle in a finger print.
Biography: Memories of my Life, by Francis Gallon. New
York, ipop, in 8° , with list of i8j titles and portraits.
Galvani, Luigi. An eminent Italian physiologist, 1737-1798. In
1762 he was appointed public lecturer on anatomy in Bologna. He in-
vestigated the organs of hearing and the genito-urinary tract of birds. He
is well known for his celebrated theory of animal electricity. A complete
quarto edition of his works was pubhshed in 1841-2 by the Academy of
Science of the Institute of Bologna.
Garengeot, Rene-Jacques-Croissant de, was born at Vitre
Bretagne, France, 1688-1759. He studied medicine with Winslow, Mery
and Thibaut. He became a noted surgeon of his day and has written a :
Splanchnologie, ou Traite d'anatomie concernant les visceres,
Paris, 1728, in- 1 2°.
Gartner, Benjamin. Physician at St. Thomas and at Copenhagen,
1 790-1834.
Ductus epoophorii longitudinalis.
Gartner (Gaertner), Hermann Treschow. A Danish anatomist,
1 785-1 827.
Duct.
Gaskell, Walter Holbrook. An English physiologist, known
for his researches in the field of vertebrate phylogenesis, was born at
Naples, November ist, 1847. Died September 7th, 1914. Studied with
Ludwig in Liepzig, 1874. Professor of physiology at the University o£
252 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Cambridge, 1888-1914. His morphological studies on the homologies of
the cranial and spinal nerves had led him to consider the problem of the
origin of the nervous system in vertebrates, and this again led him to the
theory of the origin of vertebrates, based on the close similarity in struct-
ure and function of the different parts of the vertebrate brain with those
of Arthropods.
The Origin of Vertebrates, London, 1908, in-8°.
Biography: Walter Holbrook Gaskell, in " Proc. Roy. Soc.
London, s. B, vol. 88, no. B606, pp. xxvii-xxxvi, 1915; see also-
Heart, London, jpi4~ipi§, vi, i port.
Gasser, Johann Laurentius (Achille Pirminius). A German
physician who attained much fame, as a medical consultant, 1505-1577.
Professor of anatomy in Vienna. The Gasserian ganglion was described
by a student of his.
Ganglion semilunare.
Gaudry, Albert. A French vertebrate paleontologist, 1827-1908.
In 1849, when engaged in the Museum of Natural History; he became
a member of the " Societe Geologique de France " to the " Bulletin "
of which he contributed many of his paleontological papers. Gaudry's
interests in human paleontology began in 1859 and up to 1907 he pub-
lished 15 essays dealing with various aspects of the ancient human races.
He was a man with a philosophic trend of mind and his contributions
early attracted the attention of Darwin. In 1872 Gaudry became prcH
lessor in the museum, and in 1878 appeared what is perhaps his most
widely read work : " Enchainement du Monde animal dans les temps
geologiques." Some years later appeared his " Essai de Paleontologie
philosophique," which is one of the most useful presentations of paleon-
tological facts of evolutionary importance. Gaudry was an earnest
worker and produced some 218 contributions to paleontological and geo-
logical literature, of which more than half dealt with vertebrate paleon-
tology.
Biography: Albert Gaudry, Notice necrologique, in Bull, de la
Societe Geologique de France, 4 serie, t. X, page 351, annee 1910,
with portrait and list of essays.
Gautier D'Agoty, Jacques. An artist who lived in Paris toward
the end of the i8th century. He is chiefly known for his anatomical
plates. He died in Paris, at an advanced age, in 1785.
Essai d'anatomie, en tableaux imprimis, Paris, 1745, in fol.
Myologie complete, ou Description de tous les muscles du corps
humain, Paris, 1746, in folio. Text by Duverney. Anatomie com-
plete de la tete et de toutes les partes du cerveau, Paris, 1748, in folio.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 253
Anatomie generales des visceres, angeiologie, angeiologie et neurolo-
gie, avec la figure d'un hermaphrodite decrit par Mertraud, Paris,
1752, in folio.
Gavard, Hyacinthe. A French anatomist, 1753-1802. He studied
anatomy and surgery with Desault in Paris, and became known as one
of the great anatomists of his age. His anatomical writings are said
to be marked by orderly arrangement, clarity and precision.
Traite de osteologie, suivant la methode de Desault, Paris,
i'j<)i,.2 vol., in-8°. Traite de myologie, Paris, i^pi. Traite de
splanchnologie, Paris, 1800.
Gegenbaur, Karl. A German comparative anatomist, 1826-1903.
A student of KoUiker. In 1854 privat docent in anatomy and physiology
at the University of Wiirzburg. In the next year he received a call to
Jena as ausser-ord. professor of anatomy, where he, in 1858, became
ord. professor of anatomy and director of the anatomical institute. In
1873 he went to Heidelberg, where for the next thirty years he worked
on human and comparative anatomy. He is to be regarded as the direct
successor, in comparative anatomy, of Johannes Mueller and H. Rathke.
From 1875-1903 editor of " Morphologisches Jahrbuch."
Grundzuge der vergleichende Anatomie, Leipzig, 1870, 2 auff.
1878; English, London, 1878. Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Men-
schen, Leipzig, 188^, 7th aufl. i8pp, 2 bde.
Cells of = osteoblasts. Arteria iicipitalis; — myomastoidea;
omphalo-mesentericcB ; — tubo-ovarica. Fascia lumbalis. Linea
innominata (pectinea). Lyra. Musculus transversus urethralis
(spincter urethrae); spinotransversalis. Septum nasi mem>bran.
Sinus quartus aortae. Sulcus ethmoidalis. Tuber calcanei.
Biography: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Bd. 55, H. 4, pp.
I-XXXIX, 1906.
Gehuchten, Arthur van. A Belgian neurologist, 1861-1914. Stu-
dent of Jean Baptiste Carnoy, later studied in Berlin and Frankfort.
Returned to Louvain in 1887 at the age of 26 as instructor in anatomy.
Professor of systematic anatomy, pathology and therapy of nervous dis-
eases. University of Louvain, Belgium, 1887-1914. Editor of U Nevraxe,
which up to 1914 had reached its 15th volume. After the destruction of
the University of Louvain by the Germans he spent several months, until
his death, in Cambridge University, England.
Anatomie du Systeme nerveux de I'homme, 4th edition, Lou-
vain, 1906. L'Nevraxe, Vols. XIV-XV, ipij. Livre jubilaire
dedie d. M. A. van Gehuchten, Professeur a I'Universite de Louvain
a ['occasion du 25"*^ anniversaire de son Professarat.
Biography: En Commemoration de A. van Gehuchten. Folia
Neuro-biologi'ca, Bd. IX, nr. 4, pp. 337-34^, iP^S; also Deutsche
Med. Wochenschrift, no. 6, 1915; Boston Med. and Surg. Journal,
vol. 172, pp. 115-116, 1915.
254 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Genga, Bernardino. An Italian anatomist and surgeon in Rome
toward the end of the 17th century. He was one of the first to arrive
at some idea of the circulation of the blood, and attributed the discovery
to Paul Sarpi.
Anatomia chirurgica, sive, istoria anatomica dell' ossi e moscoli
del corp'o umano, colla descrizione de' vasi, Rome, 16/2, in-8°,
Anatomia per uso ed intelligenza del disigno, recercata non solo
sugli ossi e moscoli del corpo umano, me dismostrata ancora sulle
statue antiche piu insigni, Rome, J6pi, in-fol.
Gennari, Francesco. An Italian aantomist of the i8th century.
De peculiari structura cerebri nonnullisque ejus morbis, Parma,
1782.
Band of router portion of Baillarger's band= Vicq-d'Azyr's
band. Stria Gennari.
Geoffrey, fitienne-Louis. 1725-1810. Son of fitienne Frangois
Geoffroy, (1672-1731). Born in Paris. A student of zoology, anatomy,
and medicine, in all of which he attained some success.
Dissertation sur I'organe de I'ouie de I'homme, des reptiles et
des poissons, Amsterdam et Paris, 1778, in-8°.
Geoffrey, Saint-Hilaire, fitienne, was one of the most celebrated
of French naturalists, 1772-1844. He was a member of the Legion-d'
Honneur, professor of zoology at the Jardin du Roi, where he became
familiar with the mammals and birds. He became a great friend of
Cuvier and together they wrote important memoirs in natural history.
He and Cuvier subsequently became opponents in a discussion of the
synthetic as opposed to the anatlytic method of arriving at a conception
of evolutionary facts.
Philosophie anatomique, Paris, 18 18, in-8°.
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, Isidore. A French zoologist, son of the
preceding, 1805-61. He taught zoology and teratology at Paris; suc-
ceeded his father as professor of natural history in the Jardin des Plantes ;
inspector general of the university ; in 1850 successor to Blainville as pro-
fessor of zoology at the faculty of sciences.
Histoire generale et particuliere des anomalies de I'organiza-
tion chez I'homme et les dnimaux, 3 vols., 1832-37, 8vo.
Gerbi, Gabriele (Zerbi, Zerbus). An anatomist of the 15th cen-
tury, contemporary of Achillini and Berengario da Carpi. Professor of
medicine in Padua, 1473-77; of logic and philosophy to 1483. He dis-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 255
covered the puncta lacrimalis ; described in detail the muscle fibres of the
stomach, and wrote excellent descriptions of the blood vessels and muscles.
He died in 1505.
Anatomies corporis humani et singul'orum illius membranorum
liber, Venice, 1502, in fol. Anatomia infantis et porci ex traditione
Cophonis, Marbourg, i5S7, in-4° .
Gerdy, Pierre-Nicolas. Parisian surgeon, 1797-1856.
Anatomie des formes exterieures, Paris, 1829.
Fibres. Fontanelle. Hyoid fossa. Interauricular loop. Lig~
amentum suspens. axillcs. Tuberculum. Trigonum caroticum.
Gerlach, Andreas Christian. Veterinary surgeon in Halberstadt,
1811-1877. Professor and director of the veterinary school in Hanover
and Berlin.
Beitrage zur anatomie des Auges, 1880.
Valvula. Ligamentum annulare bulbi.
Gerlach, Joseph von. A German anatomist, 1820-1896. Professor
of anatomy in Erlangen, 1850-91. He also taught pathological anatomy
in 1865, and physiology until 1872. He discovered the method of inject-
ing the blood vessels with ammonium carmine and gelatin. In this pro-
cess he accidentally discovered the value of carmine as a dye for staining
tissues, which was one of the earliest advances in histological technique.
Gerlach was also one of the first to use photomicrographs in the illustra-
tion of his subject.
Handbuch der Allgemeine und spezielle Gewehelehre, 1848.
Network. Tonsil = Eustachian tonsil. Valve of = sometimes
found in the appendix.
Gesner, Conrad. A celebrated naturalist, known as the German
Pliny, was born at Zurich, 1516-1565. A contemporary of Vesalius.
Gesner's contribution to the advancement of anatomical subjects was the
introduction of good illustrations. His " Historia Animalium" 1551-
1587, consisted of 4500 pages, folio and 953 figures. Locy says of him :
" He was the best zoologist between Aristotle and John Ray, the im-
mediate predecessor of Linnaeus."
Giacomini, Carlo. An Italian anatomist, 1840-1898. In 1867 he
was assistant to Restellini in the anatomical institute at Turin; in 1871
he was in charge of topographic anatomy; succeeded Delorenzi as pro-
fessor extraord. and later ord. professor of descriptive human anatomy.
256 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1880-1898. He is the author of numerous anatomical contributions,
chiefly neurological.
Guida alia studio delle circonvoluzioni cerebrali, 1878, 2nd
edition, 1884. Sul cervello di un Cimpanze, i88p.
Band.
Biography: Anatomischer Anz&iger, Bd. 15, pp. 15^-164, i8g8,
with bibliography.
Giannuzzi. An Italian anatomist, 19th century.
Cells. Crescents. Demilunes.
Gierke, Hans Paul Bernhard. German anatomist, 1847-1886.
Corpuscles of = H assail' s concentric corpuscles. Respiratory
bundle of = Tracttis solitarius.
Gimbernat, Antonio de. Spanish surgeon in Madrid, 1742-1790.
Professor of anatomy in Barcelona, Spain. Surgeon to the King of
Spain.
Ligamentum lacunare. Ligamentum triangulare.
Gimeno, Pedro. A Spanish anatomist of the i6th century. He
studied in Paris, Louvain and Pavia under Dubois, Brachelius, Vesalius,
and was for 20 years professor of anatomy in Valencia. In 1549 he
described the stapes.
Dialogus de re med universam anatomen humani corp.
perstringens, summe necessarius omnib. med. candidatis. Valen-
cia, 1549.
Girald6s, Jaochim-Albin-Cardozo-Cazado. A Parisian surgeon of
Portuguese birth, 1808-1875. " Recherches anatomiques sur le corps in-
nommine," 1861.
Organ of = paradidymis.
Girardi, Michele. An Italian anatomist, 173 1-1797. Professor of
anatomy in Padua after Morgagni, then in Parma.
Prolusio de origine nervi inter costales, Florence, 1791.
Glaser, Johann Heinrich. A Swiss anatomist, 1629-1675. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and botany at Basel.
Artery of == tympanic artery. Fissure of = fissura petrotym-
panicus.
Glisson, Francis. An English anatomist, 1597-1677. Professor of
anatomy in Cambridge, later physician in London. The name of GHsson
is associated with the " Capsule of Glisson " in the liver.
Anatomia hepatis, cid prcemittuntur qutrdam ad rem anatomi-
cam universe spectantia, et ad calcem operis subjiciuntur nonnulla
de lymphae ductibus nuper repertis. London, 1654, in-8°.
Capsula fibrosa hepatis.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 257
Godman, John D. An American surgeon, 1794-1830, of Annapolis,
Maryland. Professor of surgery.
Treatise on the fascia, 1824.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. A celebrated German poet, 1749-
1832. His name is associated with that of Oken in the origin of the
vertebral theory of the skull. He did some very important work in
osteology and called attention to the correlations of the premaxillse in
man and mammals.
Ueber den Zwischenkiefer des Menschen und der Thiere,
Nova Acta Acad. Leopold. Carol., Halle, 1831, XV.
Biography : A good account of Goethe's scientific work by S.
Kalischer is to he found in Albert Bielschowsky's Life of Goethe,
in J volumes. See also: Goethe as a man of Science. Westminst.
Review, vol. 2, N. S., 1852, 479-506.
Os incisivum.
GoU, Friedrich. A Swiss anatomist, 1829-1903. A student of
Ludwi^, Kolliker, Virchow, Claude Bernard; docent in Zurich, 1862;
Professor of anatomy in Zurich.
Column of = Fasciculus gracilis. Fibres. Nucleus.
Goodsir, John. A Scotch anatomist, 1814-1867. He wrote in
Edinburgh an important article " On the development of the Teeth."
Gottstein, Jacob. German physician, 1852-1895.
Process of = organ of Corti.
Gowers, ^^V William Richard. An English clinical neurologist,
1845-1915. In 1879 fellow of the Royal College of Physicians. Gower's
great work in medicine was in systematizing the important nervous dis-
eases, and in bringing into relation clinical facts with pathological changes.
A Manual of the Diseases of the Nervous System, 2nd edition,
Philadelphia, 1892, 2 vols., in-8°.
Fasciculus antero-lateralis superficialis (Gozvcrsi).
Biography: Brit. M. J., London, 19 15, I, pp. 828-830; also
Nature, vol. 95, No. 2376, p. 298, 1915.
Graaf, Regnier de. A celebrated Dutch anatomist, 1641-73.
Bom at Schoonhaven; was a student of Diemerbroeck, De la Boe
(Sylvius), Van Hoorne, and became a physician in Delft. A con-
temporary of Swammerdam.
De mulierum organis generathne inservientibus, tractatus
novus, demonstrans turn homines et animalia, coetera omnia, qua
258 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
vivipara dicuntur, haud minus, quam ovipara, ah ovo originem
ducere, Leyden, 16^2, in-8°.
Opera omnia, Leyden, i6'jj, in-8°.
Follicle = Folliculus oophorus vesciculosus. Vessels of =
Ductuli efferentes testis.
Gracht, Jacob van der. A Dutch painter of the 17th century who
published :
Anatomie der uiterlijke deelen van het menschelijke Ligchaam.
Gravenhaag, 1634, folio.
Grainger, Richard Dugard. An English anatomist, 1801-1865.
Teacher of anatomy and physiology at St. Thomas Hospital, London,
1842-60.
Elements of general anatomy, London, 1829.
Observations on the structure and function of the spinal cord,
London, 183J.
Gratiolet, Louis-Pierre. Parisian anatomist, 1815-1865. Taught
anatomy, physiology and zoology at Paris.
Radiate thalamooccipitalis.
Grattan, John. An Irish apothecary and anthropologist, in Bel-
fast, 1 800-1 87 1.
Gray, Henry. An English anatomist, 1825-61. Fellow of the
Royal College of Surgeons ; lecturer on anatomy at St. George's Hospital
Medical School, London.
Anatomy, Descriptive and Applied, ipth edition, ipi^.
Grew, Nehemiah. An English botanist, 1628-1711. The founders
of microscopic anatomy were Grew, Hooke, Malpighi and Swammerdam.
Gruber, Wenceslaus Leopold. An anatomist in Prague, 1814-
1890. Prosector to Hyrtl, at Prague, 1844-47. Professor in St. Peters-
burg, 1855, as successor to Pirogoff as director of the Institute for
practical anatomy; 1858 professor .of practical anatomy.
Beitrcege zur anatomie des Keilbeins und Schldfenbeins, St.
Petersburg, 18 Sp.
Beobachtungen aus der menschlichen und vergleichenden
Anatomie, 1879-188^.
Arteria profunda antebrachii (mediana) . Fovea fasciae iliacae.
Ligamentum mesenterico-mesocolicum ; — sphenopetrosum poste^
rius. Membrana obturatoria for. laceri. Musculus anconaeus
minimus (epitrochlearis) ; — cervico-costohumeralis ; — infrascap-
ularis minor; — mastoidea-maxillaris ; — mento-hyoideus. Os
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 259
carpi intermedium. Ossiculum supernumerarium carpi. Saccus
caeci retrostern. Sutura petro-sphenvoccipit. (petrobasilaris).
Vena marginalis ventriculi sinistri. Venter bifissus.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. §, p. 58^/8, i8po.
Gudden, Bernhard Aloys von. German alienist, 1824-86. Pro-
fessor of Psychiatry in Zurich and Munich.
Experimentaluntersuchungen ueber das Schaedelmachstum.
1874.
Ganglion interpedunculare. Commissura inferior; posterior
chiasmatis; posterior medullae spinalis.
Guenther von Andemach, Johann. A French anatomist, 1487-
1574. In Paris, 1527, teacher of Vesalius and Rondelet. Translator of
the " Anatomicae administrationes " of Galen.
Guerin, Alphonse. A French surgeon, 1816-95. Professor of
surgery in Paris.
Fold of=Vcdvula fossce navicularis. Glands of = Skene's
glands. Sinus of = Diverticulum behind Guerin' s fold. Valve.
Guide Guidi (also known as Vidus Vidius), was born in the
beginning of the i6th century and died in 1569. Professor in the College
de France; in Pisa, 1547. He possessed a great reputation among his
contemporaries; and Duval remarks of him, on his arrival in France;
" Vidus venit, Vidius vidit, Vidus vicit."
De Anatome corporis humani, libri septem, Venice, 1611.
Arteria. Canalis. F'oramen. Nerves.
Guldberg, Gustav Adolph. A Swedish anatomist and zoologist,
1854-1908. He studied medicine in Christiana, and in 1879 was elected
conservator of the zoological museum in Christiana. In 1883 he studied
comparative anatomy and embryology with Eduard van Beneden at
Ltittich; in 1885 he studied with Hertwig and Haeckel; in 1887 assistant
to Albert v. Kolliker in Wxirzburg; in 1888 professor of anatomy in the
University of Christiana. The author of numerous contributions to
anatomy and zoology written in German, Swedish and French.
Ueber das Centralnervensystem der Bartenwale, Christiana,
1885. Grundtraek af menneskets anatomi, Christiana, i8p3.
Etudes sur la Dyssemetrie morphologie et fonctionelle ches I'homme
et les vertebres superieures, i8p7.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 32, pp. 506-512, with
bibliography.
Gulliver, George. An English anatomist in Canterbury, 1804-
1882. A noted anatomist and physiologist. Hunterian professor of com-
parative anatomy and physiology.
26o ANATOMICx\L NAMES.
Giinz, Justus-Gottfried. A German anatomist, 1714-54. Pro-
fessor of physiology, anatomy and surgery in Leipzig. He discovered the
anastomosis of the epigastric and mammary arteries. His writings deal
with systematic anatomy and pathological anatomy.
Dissertatio de mammarum fabrica et secretione lactis, Leipzig,
1734, in-4\
Ligament of = part of the obturator membrane.
Guthrie, George James. London surgeon, 1785-1856. " On the
anatomy and diseases of the neck of the bladder," 1834.
Musculus sphincter urethra membranacece.
Guyon, Felix-Jean-Casimir. Parisian surgeon, 1831-
Isthmus uteri. Portia ceratina uteri.
Haase, Johann Gottlieb, was born at Leipzig, 1739-1801. In 1774
he was made professor extraor. and in 1780 professor of anatomy and
surgery at Leipzig.
Zootomies specimen, sistens comparationem clavicularum ani-
mantium brutorum cum hominis, Leipzig, 1766, in-4° . Cerebri
nervorumque corporis humani anatome repetita, cum duabus tabulis,
Leipzig, 1781, in-8°. De vasis cutis et irCtestinorum absor'bentibus
plexibusque lymphaticis pelvis humance, annotationes anatomicce,
Leipzig, 1786, in folio.
Habicot, Nicolas. A credulous physician in Paris in the i6th-i7th
century, who became famous for his supposed discovery of the bones of
giant men, in 161 3. The bones were those of a Pleistocene elephant and
there appeared from the press between 1613-1618 a large number of
books and pamphlets descriptive of the osteology of the " Theuto-
Bacchus Rex." His works are of interest only from the standpoint of
curiosity.
Giganiosteologie, ou Discours sur les os d'un geant, Paris,
1613, in-8°.
His letter to Louis XHI describing the discovery is given in the
Bio. Med.
Halle, John. An Englisih anatomist and surgeon, 1530-1600. He
wrote the first work upon anatomy (in 1565) published in England in
the English tongue, as an appendix of 96 pages to his translation of Lan-
franc's " Chirurgia Parva.''
Biography: John Halle, Anatomiste, Chirurgien, Modernist.
Boston Med. and Surg. Journ., vol. 172, pp. 575-579, with figs.,
1915-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 261
Haller, Albrecht von. Swiss anatomist, botanist and poet, 1708-
1777. Haller is to be regarded as the most precocious, most indefatigable
and exhaustive worker in anatomy and physiology since the time of Galen.
At the early age of eight he is said to have compiled a biographical index
of over 2,000 eminent men and women. This prodigous activity he con-
tinued for the next sixty years and it is stated that he conducted a
monthly scientific journal to which he himself contributed more than
12,000 articles on nearly every phase of human knowledge. He studied
medicine with Boerhaave, Albinus and Duverney. He became professor
of anatomy, physiology, surgery and botany at the founding of the Uni-
versity of Gottingen and he held this chair from 1736-53, when he re-
turned to his native town, Berne, Switzerland, to engage in municipal ad-
ministration. During the term of his service at Gottingen he dissected
400 bodies and examined their organs with the greatest care. He pub-
lished the results of these observations under the title : " Disputationes
Anatomicae Selectiones, 1746-51," illustrated with the most accurate and
beautiful engravings, representing the important parts of the human body.
His " Elements of Physiology " written after his return to Berne con-
tains much that is valuable anatomically. Turner says that his anatomical
descriptions were the most valuable that had appeared up to that time, or
did appear for some time to come. His strictly physiological works are
discussed in N. & P., Bd. II, pp. 349-51.
His writings are so numerous that it is useless to cite others here.
There is a list of eleven pages in the Bio. Med., with annotations by
A. J. L. Jourdain and F. G. Boisseau. Other material is to be found in
Encyj. Brit. There is an excellent account of Haller in : Bulletin Johns
Hopkins Hospital, vol. 19, no. 204, p. 65, entitled "Albrecht von Haller:
scientific, literary and poetical activity," by J. C. Hemmeter. Numerous
structures in the human body are associated with the name of Haller, of
which the following are given by DeTerra (Vademecum Anatomicum,
^913)-
Ansa. Arcus lumhocostalis medialis. Arteria abdominalis
subcutanea ; — alaris. Circulus callosus; — vasculosus ; — venosus
mamillae. Coni vasculosi. Fretum. Glandulae duodenales. Hahe~
nula. Ligamentum arcuatum ext. diaphragmatis ; — colicum.
Membrana. Pons hepaticus.. Rete vasculosum. Taenia semicir^
cularis. Tripus coeliacus. Tunica. Vas aberrans. Velum plexus
choroidei.
Ham, Johann-of Arnheim. A student of Leeuwenhoek; while
working under his direction in 1677, discovered the spermatozoa, which
he called "Animalculae seminis."
Hamusco, Jean Valv'erde de. See Amusco, Jean Valverde de.
262 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Hannover, Adolph. A Danish anatomist in Copenhagen, 1814-
1894. Student of Johannes Mueller, in Berlin. Worked in Copenhagen
as privat docent in microscopical anatomy, 1840-53. In 1856 he received
the Monthyon Prize for his investigations into the anatomy and physi-
ology of the eye. Known also for his studies in pathology and helminth-
ology.
De cartilaginibus, musculis, nervis auris externm atque de nexu
nervi vagi et nervi facialis, Copenhagen, i8jp.
Harder, Johann Jacob. A Swiss anatomist, born at Basel, 1656-
171 1. He studied medicine in Basel, Lyon, Geneva and Paris. In 1678
professor of rhetoric, 1686 professor physics, 1687 professor of anatomy
and botany, and in 1703 professor of the theory of medicine in Basel.
Known for his work on the gland which sometimes occurs in man and
more often in birds and mammals in the inner canthus of the eye. He
also described the objects in the dura mater which are commonly known
as the Pacchionan bodies.
De cerebri humani structura naturali, Basel, 17 10, in-4".
Apiarium observationibus medicis centum ac physicis expert-
mentis refertum, Basel, 168'j.
Glandula Harderi.
Hartenkeil, Jean-Jacques. Born at Mayence, 1761-1808. He
studied with Siebold and Desault. In 1790 he established the Gazette
Medico-chirurgicale, which enjoyed considerable celebrity.
Bernhard Sigfrid Albini historia musculorum hominis; edidit,
notisque, illustravit, Bamberg and Wiirzburg, 1784.
Hartmann, Robert. German anatomist, 1831-1893.
Handbuch der Anatomie des Menschen, Strassburg, 1881.
Anatomie des menschlichen Kopjes, Strassburg, 1888.
Pouch of = pelvis of gall bladder.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 8, p. 543, 1893.
Hartsoeker, Nicolas. A celebrated physician, physicist, and
micrographer of, Gouda, Holland, was born March 26th, (1656-1725).
He was professor of mathematics and philosophy in Amsterdam at the
same time that Huyghens was in Leyden. Hartsoeker is the author of
several important papers on dioptrics and did some microscopical work.
He improved the microscope in some particulars ; discovered the sperma-
tozoa and criticized Leeuwenhoek's man-like figures of the sperms.
Harvey, William. The discoverer of the circulation of the blood ;
English embryologist, born at Folkestone, on the south coast of Eng-
land, 1 578-1667. Studied anatomy and physiology at Padua with Fabri-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 263
cius ab Aquapendente, who at that time was perfecting his knowledge
of the valves of the veins. He was granted an M. D. by Cambridge
University, in 1602. He became professor of anatomy and physiology
at the Royal College in 1615, where he continued his studies on the action
of the heart and blood vessels; was physician to James 1 and Charles
I. King Charles placed the deer in the royal parks at Harvey's dis-
posal. When he was 68 he resigned all his appointments and practice
and devoted himself to the study of generation. He demonstrated his
ideas of the circulation of the blood in many forms of invertebrates and
vertebrates, as well as in the chick embryo. Besides his work on the
circulation he did much in comparative anatomy, having investigated the
structure of some sixty species of animals. He studied the embryology
of insects as well as vertebrates, the chick, and the deer. He described
the blastodisc. His embryological observations are contained in his
" Generatione Animalium," London, 165 1.
Exercitatio anatomica de motu cordis et sanguinis in animali-
bus, Francfort, 1628, in-4°. Reprinted with commentations in
1639, 1643, 1645, 1647, 1661, 1671.
Exercitationes de generatione animalium, quibus accedunt
qumdam de partu, de membranis ac humoribus, de conceptione,
London, 16 51, in-4°. Several times reprinted.
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca anatomica. Tome 2, p. 363;
Huxley-Scientific Memoirs, Vol. 4; Locy-Biology and its Makers;
Carus-Geschichte der Zoologie, p. 381; Bio. Med.; Ency. Brit.;
Gar.; Hae.; N. & P.; Brooks, Bull. Johns Hopkins Hosp., vol. 8,
' i8p7; Life of Harvey by D'Arcy Power; Willis-Harvey's works
in Sydenham Society; Aubrey, Letters of eminent Persons, London,
1813; Munk, in " Roll of the College of Physicians," 1879; Rich-
ardson, Disciples of Msculapius, vol. i, pp. 13-19, 1901.
Harwood, Busick. An English physician and teacher of anatomy,
born at Newmarket. Professor of anatomy at the University of Cam-
bridge, 1785 ; chancellor of the College of Downing in 1806.
A System of com.parative anatomy and physiology, Cambridge,
1796, in- 4°.
Hasner, Joseph (Ritter von Artha), Bohemian oculist, 1819-92.
Professor of ophthalmology in Prague.
Fold or Valve of = plica lacrimalis.
Hassall, Arthur Hill. An English physician, born in Teddington,
1817-1894.
The microscopic anatomy of the human body in health and
disease, London, 1846, 2 vols. This was the first English book on
microscopic anatomy.
Concentric corpuscles of = in the medulla of the follicles of
the thymus.
264 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Havers, Clopton. An English physician known for his researches
on bone, 1650-1702. He described the so-called synovial glands and pro-
posed a theory of digestion.
Osteologia nova, or some new observations 10/ the bones, and
the parts belonging to them. London, i6<)i, in-4°.
Canals. Glands. Lamellae. Spaces. System.
Haworth, Samuel.' An English physician of the 17th century is
the author of:
Anthropologia; or a philosophical discourse concerning man,
1680.
Hebenstreit, Jean Ernst. A German physician, anatomist, natu-
ralist and traveller, born at Neustadt, 1703-1757. Professor of ana-
tomy and surgery, 1737; of pathology, 1746; of medicine, 1748 in
the University of Leipzig. He is the author of numerous dissertations
among which may be mentioned :
Dissertatio de arteriorum corporis humani confiniis, Leipzig,
173P, in-4.°. Programma de vaginis vasorum, Leipzig, 1740, in-4°.
Pro gramma de vasis sanguiniferis oculi, Leipzig, 1742, in-4° . Pro-
gramma de mediatino postico, Leipzig, 1743, in-4°. Anthropologia
forensis, sistens medici, circa rempublicam causasque dicendas of-
ficium, cum rerum anatomicarum ac physicarum, quae iliud attinent,
expositionibus, Leipzig, 17 51, in-4°.
Heidenhain, Rudolf. German physiologist, was born in Marien-
werder, 1834-1897. Studied in Konigsberg, Halle, Berlin, as student of
Volkmann, DuBois-Reymond. Professor of physiology and histology in
Breslau, 1859-1897. His studies are contained in the :
" Studien des physiologischen Institute, in Breslau," 4 volumes,
Leipzig, 1861-68.
Cells of = in gastric glands; Crescents or demilunes = Gia-
nuzzi's cells; Rods of = in the uriniferous tubules.
Biography: Anat. Anz., Bd. 14, pp. 182-4, i8p8.
Heister, Lorenz. A German physician who became proficient in
botany, anatomy and surgery, 1683-1758. He was born in Frankfort-
am-Main. Studied at Leyden with Boerhaave and Albinus; at Amster-
dam with Ruysch, Commelin and Rau. Professor of anatomy and surgery
at the University of Altdorf ; then of surgery in Helmstadt.
Dissertatio de tunica choroidea, Harderwyk, 1780, in-4''.
Compendium anato'micum, veterum recentiorumque observationes
brevissime complectens, Altdorf,^ i7^7> in-4°-
Diverticulum of ^= Sinus jugularis externa. Valves of =
folds in cystic duct.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 265
Helain, Richard (Ricardus Hela). A physician of Paris who pub-
lished at Nuremberg in 1493 a plate 53 cm. high representing the human
skeleton. It seems to have been drawn from a partly dried specimen, and
the drawing is in many particulars fantastic. This picture formed the
basis for a modification by the publisher Griininger in 1496-97 which
was printed in Brunschwig's Chirurgie, in 1497. The original figure
refers to an " os laude " or," os capitale relaude," which is an apochryphal
bone.
Wieger; Locy, Journ. of Morphology, vol. 22, p. g$'j, figs. 3-4,
ipii.
Helmholtz, Hermann Ludwig Ferdinand von. An eminent Ger-
man physicist and physiologist, 1821-1894. Assistant in Berlin to
Johannes Miiller in anatomy, 1848; 1849 professor of physiology and
general pathology at Bonn; 1858 professor of physiology at Heidelberg;
1871 in Berlin as Ordinarius of physics; 1888-1894 president of the
" physikal technischen Reichanstalt " in Charlottenberg. Known
for his contributions to acoustics.
Axis ligament of = a ligament of the malleus.
Biography: Hermann Ludwig Ferdinand von Helmholtz, iby
John Gray M'Kendrick, New York, i8pp, in-8° .
Henke, Wilhelm. A German anatomist and art critic, 1834-1896.
Professor of anatomy at Rostock, 1865; 1872 in Prague; 1875-96, in
Tuebingen.
Handbuch der Anatomie und Mechanik der Gelenke, Leipzig,
1863. Topographische Anatomie des Menschen. Atlas und Lehr-
buch, 187P-83, Berlin. Die Menschen des Michelangelo im Verg-
leich mit der Antike, Rostock, 1871. One of the best treatises on
the work of Michelangelo. Henke also wrote of the Venus of
Melos.
Space of = between the vertebral column and the pharynx.
Biography: Anat. Anz., Bd. 12, p. 475, 1896.
Henle, Friedrich Gustav Jakob. One of the most celebrated of
the 19th century German anatomists, was bom of Jewish parents at
Furth near Nuremberg, 1809-1885. A student of Miiller, and his pro-
sector at Berlin. Professor of anatomy at Zurich, 1840; Heidelberg,
1844; at Gottingen, 1852-85, as director of the anatomical institute.
Henle's contributions to histology were many and important. He is
known for his descriptions of one of the sheaths of the hair; discovery
of the cyHndrical epitheHum of the alimentary canal ; the discovery of
the endothelium of the blood vessels. Pagel speaks of Henle as the
reformer of anatomy.
SymbolcB ad anatom. villor. intestinal, imprim. eorum epithelii
et vasor, Lacteor, 1837. Allgemeine Anatomie, Leipzig, 1841.
266 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Systematische Anatomie, j vols. Braunschweig , 1855. Reprinted
in '67, '71, '79.
A great many structures are associated with the name of Henle.
Among which DeTerra (Vademecum Anatomicum) mentions the
following :
Angulus ethmomaxillaris ; — vestibularis. Ansa. Arteria
collat. superior; ■ — saphena magna. Bacilli acustici. Canalis cru-
ralis; — vomerobasilaris (pharyngeus). Cavum oris. Cervix
pedunculorum (Corp. restif.). Corpus restiforme ; — subthalami-
cum. Crista incisiva. Fibrae ansdtae. Fissuraoccipitalis perpend,
(parieto-occipitalis) . Fossa subinguinalis. Glandulae. Hiatus
maxillaris. Incisura falciforniis; —iliaca; — palatina (spheno-
palatinum) . Lamina orbitalis. Ligamentum accessorium; access,
mediate; — ace. lat. radiate et ulnare; — arcuatum carpi; — capi~
tuli radiatum (capit. castas rad.) ; — capitulorum volaria; — carpi
dors, prof.; — colli costcs; — coraco-claviculare ant.; — costover-
tebrale rad.; — inguinale internum; — intermetacarpea; — inter-
metatarsea ossea; — patellae; — plicce synovialis pat.; — pubofemo-
rale (pubocapulare) ; — radiatum costce; — reflexum (inguinale) ;
— spirale cochleae; — suspensorium lat. penis; — tarseum transv.;
— temporo-mandibulare ; — tibiofibulare anterius; — transversum
pelvis. Linea alba m. ischiococcygei; — obliqua femoris. Lunula
lacrimalis. Membrana. Musculus anconaeus brevis; — auricidaris
sup.; — interosseus volaris primus; — lacrimalis anterior; — lin-
gualis; — longus atlantis; — orbicularis malaris; — vrbitalis;
— praerectalis; — sacrospinalis ; — transversi thoracis post.;
— transversus perinaei. Navicula. Nervus dorsalis scapidae;
— mandibulares ; — orbitalis; — pudendus longus inferior. Norma
frontalis. Orificium hymenis (vaginae). Os puboischiadicum;
— trapezium. Planum infraorbitale. Plica synovialis patellaris.
Processus occultus oss. maxillaris; — restif ormis; — synovialis;
— vaginalis oss. sphenoidalis. Ramus inferior oss. ischii et oss.
pubis; — medius n. vestibuli; — pharyngei linguales. Sinus rhom-
boidalis; tarsi; — transversus pericardii. Spira inferior. Stratum.
Sulcus interarticularis ; peronaei. Tubercidiim; obturatorium in-
ferius. Tuberositas costalis; — scapularis ; — vertebralis ; — zygo-
matica. Vena anonyma iliaca; — cerebri anteriores ; — hypogas-
trica.
Biography: Archiv f. Anat. u. Physiol., Anat. Abth., Leipzig,
i8p2, pp. 1-32, by Wilhelm Henke. Gurlt-Hirsch's Biographisches
Lexikon, III, p. 153, by Waldeyer.
Hensen, Viktor. German physiologist, 1835- . Professor of
physiology at Kiel, 186&- . He investigated the physiology of hear-
ing, the histology of the sense organs, and embryological development.
Canal of^^a vertical canal joining the first part of the Coch-
lear canal with the saccule. Cell of = in the organ of Corti. Disc.
Duct of ^ductus consocians (Henseni). (Ductus reuniens).
Knot of = in the primitime streak. Line of = in the sarcomere.
Stripe of = in membrana tectoria.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 267
Hensing, Friedrich Wilhelm. German anatomist. 1719-1745.
Born at Giessen where he became a professor in 1743-1745.
Dissertatio de peritonmo, Giessen, 1742, in-4". Dissertatio de
apophysibus corporis humani, Giessen, I/42. Dissertatio de omenta
et colo, Giessen, 1745, in-4°.
Ligament of = left superior colic ligament.
Heraclitus of Ephesus, (ca 556-460 B. C). Known for his theory
of sensations. See Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome I, p. 14.
Herbst, Ernst Friedrich Gustav. A German physician in Goet-
tingen, 1803-1893.
Ueber die Pacini'schen Korperchen und ihre Bedeutung, 1848.
Corpuscles of = tactile corpuscles in birds.
Herophilus, a Greek physician who taught in the famous Alex-
andrian school, and who initiated systematic research in anatomy. He
lived 335-280 B. C., although Toply regards his time as uncertain. His
name is usually associated with Erasistratos. He distinguished the
major parts of the brain, the meninges, venous sinus (torcular Herophili),
plexus, ventricles of the brain, calamus scriptorius, cerebral nerves,
sensory nerves, cardiac nerves ; distinguished the thickness of the arteries,
structure of the heart, vascular supply of the testis (see Toply, p. 182).
His works have all been lost, but the knowledge that he attained has been
preserved in the writings of Galen (see Haller, Bibliotheca Anatomica,
Tome I, p. 59, 1774, and Pagel and Sudhoff, p. 83).
Torcular Herophili (Confluens sinuum).
Herrick, Clarence Luther. An American comparative anatomist
and neurologist, 1858-1904. Professor of geology and natural history
at Denison University, 1884-1889 and 1892-1896; University of Cin-
cinnati, 1889-1891 ; University of Chicago, professor of biology, 1891-92.
He was granted the degree of Ph.D. at the University of Minnesota,
1898. President of the territorial university at Albuquerque, New
Mexico, 1897-1901. Founder of the "Journal of Comparative Neur-
ology," 1891 ; " Bulletin of the Scientific Laboratories of Denison Uni-
versity," 1885. He is the author of numerous contributions to natural
history and to comparative neurology; many of the latter being pub-
lished in the " Journal of Comparative Neurology."
Contributions to the Comparative Morphology of the central
Neri/ous System. I. Illustrations of the Architectonic of the Cere-
bellum. Journ. Comp. Neurol, I, 5-14, 4 plates. II. Topography
and Histology of the Brain of certain Reptiles. Ibid, I, 14-37, ^
plates, i8pi. HI. Topography and Histology of the Brain of cer-
268 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
tain Ganoid Fishes. Ibid, I, pp. 14^-182, 4 plates, iSgi. The Meta-
physics of a Naturalist, Granville, Ohio, ipio, in-8°.
Biography: Clarence Luther Herrick, in "Bulletin of the
Scientific Laboratories of Denison University," vol. xiii, art. I,
pp. 1-33, with portrait and bibliography, 1905.
Hesselbach, Adam Kaspar. German surgeon, 1788-1856. Pro-
fessor of surgery and chief physician in Bamberg, son of Franz Kaspar
Hesselbach.
Ligamentum interfoveale; — inguinale internum. Fovea.
Hesselbach, Franz Kaspar. A German surgeon and physician,
1754-1816. Prosector to Siebold in Heidelberg, 1788. Professor of
surgery at Wiirzburg. His son, Adam Kaspar, attained distinction as a
surgeon.
Vollst. Anleitung zur Z ergliederungskunde , 1806-8.
Ana. — Chir. Abh. — ueber d. Ursprung der Leisten-
brucke, ipo6.
Ligamentum interfoveale. Triangle of = an area in abdomen.
Hassling, Karl Theodor. A German anatomist, 1816- . Born
in Berlin.
Heusinger, Carl Freidrich. Known for his studies in histology,
anatomy, zootomy, physiology, anthropology and pathological anatomy,
1792-1883. He was professor of anatomy and physiology in Wiirzburg,
1824-29, as successor to Dollinger; then in Marburg.
System der Histologic, Eisenach, 1822-24, in-4'', 4 pis. De
organogenia, Jena, 1823, in-4°. Berichte von der ^ootomischen
Anstalt zu Wiirzburg, tVUrzburg, 1826, in-4° , 8 pi.
Hewson, William. An English anatomist, born at Hexham, 1739-
1774. A member of the Royal Society of London, and public lecturer on
anatomy. He wrote an interesting work on the lymphatics, entitled :
Experimental inquiries on the proportions of the blood, zvith
some remarks on its nature and an appendix relative to the lym-
phatic system in birds, fishes, and amphibious animals. London,
iTJi, in-8° ; pt. II, containing a description of the lymphatic system
in human subjects and animals, with observations on the lymph.
London, 1774, in-8°.
Biography: Richardson, Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. 2, pp.
532-553, ipoi.
Hey, William. English surgeon at Leeds, 1736-1819.
Ligament of== the upper border of the saphenous opening.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 269
Highmore, Nathaniel. An English anatomist and physician in
Shrewsbury, born at Fordingbridge, 1613-1685. His writings are in-
teresting more for their curious errors, reflecting the attitude of the time,
rather than for the new facts they contain. The discovery of the maxil-
lary sinus is wrongly attributed to him, since it was known to all the
early writers in anatomy. His works are :
Corporis humani disquisitio anatomica, etc., LaHaye, 1651.
The history of generation, examining the opinions of divers
authors and chiefly of Sir K. Dighy. London, 1651.
Antrum of = Sinus maxillaris. Body of = Mediastinum testis
(Corpus Highmorei) .
Hilaire. See Geoffrey Saint-Hilaire.
Hildebrandt, Georges Friedrich, (1764-1816). Professor in the
University of Erlangen; professor of anatomy at Bronswick. Bom at
Hanover.
Lehrbuch der Anatomic des Menschen, Bronswick, 1789.
Hilton, John. English surgeon, 1804-1878.
Sac of^^Sacculus laryngis. Muscle of =^ inferior aryteno-
epiglottideus. Line.
Hippocrates of Cos, (468-367 B. C). Also known as Hippo-
crates II, or the Great; the Father of Medicine. Turner says of Hippo-
crates : " It does not appear, notwithstanding the vague and general
panegyrics of Riolan, Bartholin, Le Clerc, and Portal, that the anatomical
knowledge of this illustrious person was either accurate or profound."
(Ency. Brit.) None of the genuine works of Hippocrates treat of ana-
tomical problems, although from his other writings it is clear that he
had an adequate knowledge of osteology, but his knowledge of the re-
mainder of the body is erroneous and superficial. Galen attributes to
him an important place in the history of anatomy. Haller (Bibliotheca
Anatomica, Tome II, pp. 15-28, 1774) gives an extensive discussion of
Hippocrates as an anatomist, and cites many references to the literature
of his predecessors. Winckel regards him as a man well equipped in
gynecology and in some of the phases of embryology. (See Handbuch d.
Geburtshiilfe, Bd. I, pp. 29-30).
Emile Littre's translation of Hippocrates' writings, the result of
many years' labor, is said to be the best commentary on the work of this
early writer.
In the Biographic Medicale are listed works on anatomy attributed
to Hippocrates, but there is some doubt of their authenticity. They are :
270 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
i) De ranatomie, Venice, 1542; 2) Du coeur; 3) De la nature des os;
4) Des veines; 5) De la dentition, etc.
Chorda magna.
His, Wilhelm (The Elder). An eminent German anatomist and
embryologist, 1831-1904. A student of Johannes Mueller, Remak and
Virchow. In 1857 he was made ord. professor of anatomy and physi-
ology at Basel; 1872 professor of anatomy in Leipzig, and director of
the anatomical institute. Editor, with Wilhelm Braune, of the " Archiv
fiir Anatomic und Physiologic," 1875-1904. He took an active part
in the revision of the anatomical terminology. He suggested in 1889 the
appointment of a commission on Nomenclature and the Commission on
Nomenclature was appointed with Kolliker as chairman, with Professors
O. Hertwig, His, Kollmann, Merkel, Schwalbe, Toldt, Waldeyer, and
V. Bardeleben. In 1895, the Anatomical Society voted the adoption of
the report of the Commission on Nomenclature, at the meeting in Basel.
The expression BNA is an abbreviated title for the list of some 4500
anatomical terms accepted at this meeting. His wrote the report of the
Commission in the same year and it was published in the " Archiv fiir
Anatomic und Physiologic," Jahrgang, 1895, Supplement Band. (Ana-
tomische Abtheilung). "Die Anatomische Nomenclature. Nomina
Anatomica."
Beitraege zur normalen u. path. Anatomie d. Cornea, 1856.
Crania helvetica, with L. RUtimeyer, 1865. Ueberd. erste Anlage
des Wirbelthiereies, 1868. Unsere Korperform u. d. physiol.
Problem ihrer Entstehung, 1875. Anatomie menschl. Embryonen,
1880-5.
Area praelobularis. Ductus thyreoglossus. Plica malleolaris
(membr. tym. ant.). Spatia lymphatica. Sulcus intermedius ven-
triculi.
Hoboken, Nicolas von. A German physician, born in Utrecht,
1632-1678. Professor of medicine and mathematics in Utrecht, 1663.
At Harderwyk, 1669-1672.
Novus ductus salivalis Blasianus in lucem protractus, Utrecht,
1662, in-12'' . Contains letters from Blasius and Hoboken relative
to the discovery by Stensen of the ductus parotideus. Anatomia
secundince humance, quindecim figuris ad vivum propria authoris
manu delineatis illustrata. Utrecht, i66g, in-8° . Good description
of the placenta, and other deciduce.
Hoeven, Jan van der. A Dutch zoologist, born at Rotterdam,
1801-1868. Studied in Leyden where he was granted his doctorate in
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 271
1824. In 1826 he became a. 0. professor, 1835-1868 professor of zoology
in Rotterdam. Known for his philosophical views.
Tdbulce regni animalis, additus dassium ordinumque character-
ibus, Leyden, 1828, tables, in fol. Icones ad illustrandas colons
mutationes in chameleonte, Leyden, 1832, in-4'', 5 pi., col.
Hoffmann, Ernst Emil. A Swiss anatomist, 1827-1877. Pro-
fessor of anatomy in Basel. Translator of the German edition of Quain's :
Elements of descriptive and practical anatomy for the use of
students.
Hoffmann, Johann Moritz. German anatomist, son of the pre-
ceding, born at Altdorf, 1653-1713. Succeeded his father as professor
of anatomy and botany at Altdorf, then professor of medicine, 1709-1713.
Idea machines humance anatomico-physiologica, ad ohserva-
tiones recentiores conformata, et ad methodum lectionum solennium
accomodata. Altdorf, i/oj, in-4°.
Hoffmann, Moritz. A German anatomist and botanist. Born in
Fiirstenwald, 1622-1698. Professor of anatomy and surgery, 1648, in
Altdorf. Thomas Bartholin attributes to him the discovery of the
pancreatic duct, which is usually ascribed to Wirsung.
Synopsis institutionum anatomicarum, ex sanguinis natura
partium plerarumque vitam declarans, ordine dissectionis commodo,
Accedit delineatio anatomes physio-pathologico-chirurgiccB. Altdorf,
1661, in-8°.
Duct of ==^ Ductus pancreaticus.
Holden, Luther. An English anatomist, 1816-1905.
A Manual of the Dissection of the Human Body, New York,
1868.
Line of = a furrow in the groin.
HoU, Moritz. German anatomist, 1852- . Student of Hyrtl
and Langer, 1882 professor of anatomy in Innsbruch, 1889 in Graz. An
author of several essays on the history of anatomy.
Die Muskeln und Fascien des Beckenausgangs, in Bardeleben's
Handbuch.
Rectal diaphragm.
Holmes, Oliver Wendell. An American anatomist, physician,
poet and genial autocrat of the breakfast table, who lived in Boston,
1809-1894. He was professor of anatomy and physiology at Dartmouth,
272 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1839-47, and Parkman professor of anatomy at the Harvard Medical
School, 1847-82, where he became a most successful lecturer.
Medical Essays, 1883.
Biography: Oliver Wendell Holmes, in Johns Hopkins Hasp.
Bull., vol. 5, No. 42, pp. 85-88, by Wm. Osier. Life and Letters
of Oliver Wendell Holmes, by J'ohn T. Morse.
Home, Everard. An English physician and anatomist, 1763-
1832. Associated with John Hunter, and retained possession of the
museum and manuscript notes of Hunter. Professor of anatomy and
surgery in the Royal College of physicians and surgeons.
Lectures en comparative anatomy, London, 1814-1828, 6 large
quarto volumes, with 271 plates.
Many of his memoirs are in the Philosophical Transactions of the
Royal Society.
Lobe of = median lobe of the prostate.
Hooke, Robert. An English microscopist in London, 1635-1703.
He first recognized the primitive fibrillas in muscle.
Micrographia, or some physiological descriptions of minute
bodies by magnifying glasses, London, 1665.
Hoorne, Jan van. A celebrated Dutch anatomist, born at Am-
sterdam, 1621-1670. Professor of anatomy and surgery at Amsterdam,
1633 ; then professor of anatomy and surgery at Leyden. He was one
of the first to observe the thoracic duct in man, and described the ductus
submaxillaris, which was subsequently knov^n as Wharton's duct. He
discovered the mammary ducts in 1652.
De ductibus salivalibus disputationes, Leyden, 1656.
Microcosmus, seu brevis manuductio ad historiam corporis
humani, in gratiam discipulorum edita. Leyden, 1660, in- 12°.
Ductus thoracicus.
Horner, William Edmonds. An American anatomist, 1793-1853.
Studied medicine at Edinburgh and Philadelphia. Became prosector to
Wistar, Dorsey and Physick. Succeeded Physick as professor of anatomy
in the University of Pennsylvania, in 1831. His successor was Joseph
Leidy. Horner discovered the tarsi muscle (Horner's muscle) supplying
the lacrimal apparatus (Phila. Journ. Med. and Phys. Soc, 1824, vol. 8,
p. 70). He also studied the axillary odoriferous glands of the negro.
A treatise on special and general anatomy, 5th edition, in 2
vols., Philadelphia, 1840.
Pars lacrimalis muse, orbicularis oculi (Horneri).
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 273
Houston, John. An Irish physician of Dublin, 1802-1845.
Muscle of = part of musculus bulbocavernosus. Fold of valve
of = plica transversalis recti.
Howship, John. An English surgeon in London. At the time
of his death (1841) he was one of the most renowned surgeons in London.
On the Natural and Diseased State of the Bones, London,
1820.
Lacuna of = pits containing osteoclasts.
Hoyer, Heinrich. A German anatomist, 1834-1907. Studied
medicine in the universities of Breslau and Berlin, where he received his
degree in 1856, with the thesis: " De membranes mucosae narium
structura." Assistant in the physiological institute to Reichert; in 1859
called to the chair of histology and physiology at the Academic Medico-
Chirurgicale at Varsovie, as adjunct professor. In 1862 professor ord.
in the faculty of medicine at the central school of the polonaise uni-
versity. In 1869 Hoyer was made professor of histology, comparative
anatomy and embryology, and resigned his chair after 35 years' service,
in 1894.^ His researches on innervation, and on the circulatory system
deserve especial mention. A complete bibliography of his writings is
in : " Iiiternatl. Monatsch. f . Anatomic und Physiol. Bd. 24, 1908.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 32, pp. 501-2, igo8.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. A Dutch zoologist and comparative em-
bryologist, 1853-1^15. Studied engineering in Delft; then zoology with
Harting in Utrecht, then with Selenka in Leyden. Obtained his doctorate
in 1874 with a dissertation on the anatomy, histology and embryology of
the Nemertinea. In 1876-1882 he was curator of the zoological museum
in Leyden ; in 1882 he became ord. professor of zoology in Utrecht. He
resigned this post in 1910, in order to devote his time and attention more
fully to research, but retained until his death an association with the
university as professor extraordinary. His researches on the placentation
and embryology of the apes and lower mammals are of especial im-
portance in determining the early stages of mammalian development. His
studies were written in Dutch, German, English and French. His inti-
mate knowledge of all the modern languages in Europe gave him the
leadership in the organization of an international institute for the study of
Embryology, which was organized in Utrecht in 1912.
Studies in Mammalian Embryology: i. Placentation of Erina-
ceus europaeus, with remarks on the phylogeny of the Placenta.
Q. Journ. Micros. Science, (2) vol. 30, pp. 283-404, plates 25-27,
i88q. 2. The Development of the Germ Layers of Sorex vulgaris.
Ibid, vol. SI, pp. 499-562, plates 36-42, i8po, 3. Placentation of
274 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the Shrew (Sorex vulgaris L.). Hid, vol. S5, pp. 481-537, plates
31-39, 1894.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 48, No. 7/8, pp. 201-
208, by Franz Keibel, with Bibliography.
Hueck, Alexander Friedrich. A German anatomist, 1802-1842.
Professor of anatomy in Dorpat.
Ligament of = ligamentum pectinatum iridis.
Huguier, Pierre-Charles. A French surgeon in Paris, 1804-1874.
Canal of = Iter chordce anterius. Circle of = around isthmus
of uterus. Sinus of = fossa in tympanum.
Humboldt, Friedrich Heinrich Alexander, Baron von. A dis-
tinguished naturalist and traveler, was born in Berlin, 1 769-1 859. He
was a man of exceedingly wide range of interests, and he has contributed
the following to anatomy:
Recueil d' observations de zoologie et d'anatomie comparee,
Paris, 1803-18 32, 14 livraisons, in 2 vols., in-4° , 57 pi.
Biography: Karl Bruhn's life of Humboldt, in 3 vols., Leipzig,
1872.
Hundt, Magnus. A physician of Magdeburg, 1449-1519. Pro-
fessor at Leipzig. Platner says that Hundt was the first to publish
anatomical plates, but he was preceded by Mundino in 1428.
Anthropologium de hominis dignitate, 1501, Leipzig, in-4°.
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca AnatomicS, Tome i, p. 153,
1774; Choulant, p. 23.
Hunter, John. An anatomist and surgeon of London, 1728-1793.
Brother to William Hunter, uncle to Matthew Baillie (i 761-1823), and
the poetess Joanna Baillie, brother-in-law to Everard Home. He was
born at Long Calderwood, Scotland. Assistant in anatomy to his brother
William. Here began his interest in anatomy which ceased only with
his death. He observed the descent of the testis in the foetus, traced
the ramifications of the nasal and olfactory nerves, experimentally tested
whether veins could act as absorbents. In 1767 he was made fellow of
the Royal Society of London. Teacher of Edward Jenner in 1770;
Abernethy and Astley Cooper were also his students. It will not be
possible to give an idea of the huge amount of experimental investiga-
tions carried on by Hunter. His museum formed the nucleus for the
famous Hunterian museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, of London.
Observations on certain parts of the animal aeconomy, London,
1786, in- 4°.
Natural History of the human teeth, London, 1771.
Canal of = canalis adductorius. Gubernaculum testis.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 275
Biography: Richardson, Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. 2, pp.
501-531, 1901- Rohrer, John Hunter: his life and labors, Bull.
Johns Hopkins Hospital, vol. 25, pp. 10-24, ^9^4, '^^^^ portraits.
Hunter, William. A distinguished physiologist and anatomist,
and the first great teacher of anatomy in England, 1718-1783. Studied
in Edinburgh and London where he became assistant to Dr. James
Douglas. He visited Leyden and inspected the work of Albinus. Wil-
liam Hewson was his assistant after his brother John went to the army.
He is known chiefly for his anatomy of the gravid uterus.
Anatomy of the human gravid uterus, London, 17/5, with 34
plates, representing the objects natural size.
Ligament. Line. Membrane.
Biography: Richardson, Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. i, pp.
322-343, ipoi.
Huschke, Emil. A German anatomist, 1797-1858. Loders' suc-
cessor at Jena as professor of anatomy, 1827-58.
Dissertatio qucedam de organorum respiratoriorum in ani-
malium serie metamorphosi, generatim scripta, et de vesica nata-
toria piscium quaestio. Jena, 18 ip, in-4° . De pulmonum quad-
ruplicitate. Jena, 1824, in-4°, pi. Beitrage zur Physiologic und
Natur'geschichte. Weimar, 1824, in-4° , 4 pi. Commentatio de
pectinis in oculo avium potestate anatomica et physiologica. Jena,
1827, in-4°, pi.
Auditory teeth. Cartilages. Foramen. Ligament. Valve.
Huxley, Thomas Henry. An English biologist, anatomist, paleon-
tologist and philosopher, 1825-95. He was born at Ealing, Middlesex,
England. He, like Darwin, early in life spent some years in a voyage
of exploration on H. M. S. Rattlesnake. In 1854 he was appointed pro-
fessor of natural history and paleontology at the Jermyn School of
Mines, and he held this post until his retirement in 1885. He was
Fullerian professor to the University of London, Hunterian professor of
comparative anatomy at the Royal Cbllege of Surgeons. Teacher and
friend of Balfour. Friend and correspondent of Darwin, whose staunch
supporter he became. One of his most important contributions was the
introduction of laboratory biology into the public schools. Huxley was
the author of many memoirs on comparative anatomy, and paleontology.
His scientific publications have been -gathered by Sir Ray Lankester into
4 quarto volumes, and his other writings into 14 volumes octavo. His
more interesting memoirs from an anatomical standpoint are :
Man's Place in Nature, 1863. On Certain Errors respecting
the Structure of the Heart attributed to Aristotle, Nature, 1879.
Manual of the Anatomy of vertebrated Animals, 1871. On a hith-
2.7(i ANATOMICAL NAMES.
erto undescribed structure in the human hair sheath, London Medi-
cal Gazette, I, 1340 (July, 1845).
M. costo-humeralis. Stratum Huxleyi.
Biography: Life and Letters of Thomas Huxley, 2 vols., by
his son, Leonard Huxley. New York and London, 1913, in-8°.
Hyatt, Alpheus. An American zoologist and paleontologist,
1838-1902. He was born at Washington, D. C, and in 1856 at the age
of 18 he entered Yale University. After one year he went to Harvard
to study with Louis Agassiz, and was graduated in 1862. Hyatt was
custodian and curator of the collections of the Boston Society of Natural
History from 1870-1902. His chief scientific interests, aside from his
routine work, were the development of the ammonoid cephalopods,
especially the fossil forms, and he wrote a number of memoirs which
attracted world wide attention from paleontologists working in similar
fields. Not only did his work attract the attention, of this class of workers,
but the broad biological principles underlying all of his investigations
brought favorable comment from many whose interests were quite
diverse from his own.
Proceedings, of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. 30,
No. 4, pp. 413-433, 1902.
Hyrtl, Josef. An eminent anatomist in Prague, and Vienna,
1811-1894. He was born at Eisenstadt in Hungary; studied in Vienna,
1831-35. Professor of anatomy at Prague, 1836; in Vienna, 1844-74.
Handbuch der topo graphischen Anatomie, Vienna, 184/. Cor-
rosions Anatomie, 18^3. Das Arabische und Hebrdische in der
Anatomie, Vienna, 1879. Onomatologia anatomica, Vienna, 1880.
Die alten deutschen Kunstworte der Anatomie, Vienna, 1884.
Arteria anastomotica. Articulatio carpi sup. (radio-carpea).
Canalis sphenopalatinus (semicirculcris sup. et pharyngeus).
— laminae spiralis (spiralis modioli) . Collum fibulae. Fascia pel-
vis visceralis (endopelvina) ; — transversa (transversalis) . Fissura
Occipitalis transv. Fretum oris. Ligamentum intertarseum;
— triangulare urethrae. Musculus lateralis nasi; — pleuro-oeso-
phageus; — styloauricularis ; — sustentator capitis (sternocleido-
mast.). Porus cranio-nasalis ; — crotaphitico-buccinatorius ; — op-
ticus. Processus paracondyloideus (paramastodieus) ; — pneumati'
cus; — zygamatico-orbitalis. Ramus auriculo-ffontalis. Sutura
palati cruciata (palatina transv.). Truncus tibio-peronaeus.
Biography: Anat. Am., Bd. p, p. 775, 1894.
Ingrassias, Giovanni Filipo (Ingrassia). An Italian physician
and anatomist; was born at Recalbuto, near Palermo, 1510-1580. Pro-
fessor of the theory and practice of medicine and of anatorny in Naples
until 1560. Here his lectures in anatomy and medicine were so popular
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 277
that he earned the title of the Sicilian Hippocrates. Philip II, king of
Spain, appointed him chief physician to Sicily. His name has been
attached to the wing of the sphenoid bone. He is reputed to have first
described the stapes, and to rank high as an osteologist.
In Galeni librum de ossibus doctissima et expertissima com-
mentaria. Messina, 1603, in fol. Illustrated with figures from
Vesalius.
Apophysis.
Biography: Haller (Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome I, p. 194,
1774)-
Innocent XII. See Lancisi.
Jacob, Arthur. An Irish physician and ophthalmic surgeon,
1790-1874.
Membrane of = rods and cones of the retina.
Jacobson, Ludwig Levin. A Danish anatomist, 1783-1843.
Physician in Copenhagen, later military physician in the French and
English armies.
Diss, de quinto nervorum pari animalium. Koenigsberg, 1818,
in-4°. De sytemate venose peculiari in permultis animalibus ob-
servato. Copenhague, 1821, in-4°. Bildrag til bloeddgranes ana-
tomic og physiologic. Copenhague, 1828, in-4° . Die Okenschen
Koerper oder die Primordialnieren. Copenhague, 1830, in-4°.
Canal of = canaliculus tympanicus. Cartilage of = cartilage
vomeronasalis. Organ of = Organon vomeronasal (lacobsoni)
Plexus tympanicus (lacobsoni).
Jacopi, Joseph. An Italian physiologist and anatomist. Pro-
fessor of comparative anatomy and physiology at the University of
Pavia. He died in 1813. He was associated with Scarpa in the school
of practical surgery.
Elementi di fisiologia e riotomia comparativa, Livourne, 1823,
J vols., in-i2°,
Jaeger, Georg Friedrich von. A German paleontologist, 1785-
1866. Professor in Stuttgart. Known for important discoveries in
vertebrate paleontology. In 1828 he published the first description of
the huge Labyrinthodonts, the early specialized land-living Amphibia.
Jarjaway, Jean-Franqois. A French physician, 1815-1868.
Muscle of = M. depressor urethcB.
278 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Jasolini, Jules. A student and successor to Ingrassias in the chair
of anatomy and surgery at Naples. He was born at Santa-Eufemia, in
Calabria, Italy.
Questiones anatomicce et osteologia parva; de cordis adipe; de
aqua in pericardia ; de pinguedine in genere. Naples, I572) in-S" .
De poris choledochis et vesica fellea, Naples, 1577.
Jessenius (Jessen, or Jessensky) Jean de (Johann von). IS5^
1621. He was born at Breslau. Studied medicine at Leipzig, in Italy,
and in Wittenberg. Became rector and chancellor of the university at
Prague. He is said to have been the first to describe the organs of voice.
Anatomice, Pragw anno 1600 abs se solemniter celebratce his-
toria; de msibus tractatus. Wittenberg, 1601, in-4°.
Joerg, Johann Christian Gottfried. A German physician known
for his work in obstetrics, 1 779-1 856. He was a professor at Leipzig.
Ueber das Gebarorgan des Menschen und der Sdugethiere im
schwangern und nicht-schwangern Zustande, Leipzig, 1808.
Joessel, Johann Georg. A German anatomist, 1838-1892. Born
near Strassburg, where he studied medicine and where he later became
professor of topographic anatomy.
Lehrbuch der- topographisch-chirurgischen Anatomie, Bonn,
1884-1892.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 8, p. 92, iSp^.
Jones, Thomas Wharton. Discovered the germinal vesicle of the
mammalian egg in 1835.
On the ova of women and mammiferous animals, as they exist
in the ovaries before impregnation; and on the discovery in them
of a vesicle analogous to that described by Prof. Purkinje in the
mature egg of the bird. Proc. Royal Sac, London, P. Ill, p. 339/
340, 1835.
Josephi, Wilhelm. An anatomist of Rostock, was born 1763 at
Bronswick. He was prosector of anatomy at Goettingen and became
professor of anatomy, medicine, and obstetrics at the University of
Rostock, in 1792; in 1808 he became chief military surgeon. His writ-
ings show his interest in obstetrical anatomy.
De conceptione abdominali vulgo sic dicta, Goettingen, 1784.
Observationum ad anatomiam et artem obstetrician spectantium
satura, Helmstaedt, 1785, in-8° .
Anatomie der Saeugethiere, Goettingen, 1787, in-8°.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 279
Jung, Karl Gustav. A Swiss anatomist, 1793-1864. Professor
of anatomy in Basel.
Animadversiones de ^ssibus generatim. Basel, 182^.
Musculus pyramidalis auriculce; intertragicus.
Kcill, James. An English physician, born at Edinburgh, 1763-
1819. Practiced at Northampton. He is the author of:
The Anatomy of the human body ahr'dg'd, London, i6p8.
An 'account of animal secretion, the quantity of blood in the
human body, and muscular motion, I'joS. London.
Kerckring, Theodor. A Dutch anatomist, born at Hamburg,
1640-1693. Physician in Amsterdam, later in the service of the Duke of
Tuscany. Known for his observations on the vasa vasorum in the horse
and for his studies of the development of the skeleton in the foetus.
Opera omnia anatomica, Leyden, 1717, in-4°.
Spicilegium anatomicum continens ohservationum,- etc., Am-
sterdam, 1670, in-4°.
Anthropogenic ichnographia, sive conformatio foetus ab ovo
usque ad ossificationis principia, in supplementum Osteogenics
foetum. Amsterdam, 1671, in-4°.
Moduli valvularum. Plicce circulares. (Valvules conniventes).
Ketham, Johannis de (deKetaz). Published the first illustrated
medical treatise, in folio, containing 6 woodcuts. This work contains a
figure of female anatomy showing a foetus in the uterus. The editions
after 1493 contained also the anatomy of Mundinus.
Fasciculus Medicinw, Venice, 1491, in folio.
Biography: Locy, Wm. A., Anatomical Illustrations before
Vesalius. Journ. of MorphoL, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 953-957, 1911.
Key, Ernst Axel Henrik. A Swedish pathologist and anatomist,
1832-1901. Born in Smaland. Student at Lund, 1848; i860 studied
normal histology with Max Schultze in Bonn; in 1861 he studied path-
ological anatomy with Virchow. In 1862 professor of pathological anat-
omy at the Carolina Institute. Editor of the " Nordiskt Medicinskt
Arkiv," 1862.
Studien in der Anatomie des Nervensystems und des Binde-
gewebes; with Gustav Retzius — a large and magnificently illus-
trated work.
Kielmeyer, Charles-Frederic de. A French naturalist, 1765-
1844. Teacher of Cuvier. Author of an important work entitled : " Sur
les rapports des forces arganiques entre elles dans la serie des etres
organises, 1793."
28o ANATOMICAL NAMES. '
Kiernan, Francis. An English physician, 1800-1874.
Space of =^ interlobular spaces in the liver.
Kiesselbach, W. German laryngologist, 1839-
Area of = on the nasal septum,
Kilian, Hermann Friedrich. German obstetrician, 1800-63.
Line of = at the promontory vf the sacrum.
Kleinenberg, Nikolaus. A German anatomist, 1842-1897. Born
at Libau in Kurland. Professor of zoology and comparative anat-
omy at Palermo. In 1879 professor of zoology and comparative anatomy
at Messina, and in 1895 at Palermo. Studied at the Naples Zoological
Station.
Sulla sviluppo del sistema nervoso periferico nei Molluschi,
1894.
Biography: Nikolaus Kleinenberg, by Paul Mayer. Anat.
Am., Bd. 14, pp. 267-2'^!, i8p8, with bibliography.
Knackstedt, Christophe Elie Henri. A surgeon in Bronswick,
Germany, 1 749-1 799. He is the author of: " Osteologie, oder Beschrei-
bung der Knochen des menschlichen Koerpers. Bronswick, 178 1, in-8°.
Knox, Robert. An anatomist in Edinburgh, Scotland, 1791-1862.
He was the first to teach general anatomy from the descriptive, histologic
and comparative angles. He was subjected to considerable notoriety and
scandal owing to his connivance with the resurrectionists.
The Races of Man, 1850.
Anatomical Studies of the Bones and Muscles for the use of
Artists, London, 1833.
Koelliker, Rudolf Albert von. A German anatomist, histologist
and zoologist, 1817-1905. Prosector for Henle, 1843. Professor of
physiology and comparative anatomy in Zurich, 1846-47; Wiirzburg,
1847-1905. He is regarded as one of the greatest histologists of the last
century, and did much to advance biology in general ; he is regarded also
as one of the greatest embryologists of his time and his treatise on
general embryology is of high merit. He was one of the first to demon-
strate cell division in animal cells.
Entwicklungsgeschichte des Menschen und der Thiere, Leipzig,
1861.
Mikroskopische Anatomie, Leipzig, 1850-4.
Handbuch der Gewebelehre des Menschen, Leipzig, 1852, 6th
edition, 1889.
Cells of = osteoblasts. Glands of = Bowman's glands. Layer
of=:in the iris. Ligamentum circulare. Stratum intermedium
(Layer). Substantia ferruginea. Reticulum of = neurologia.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 281
Kohlrausch, Otto Ludwig Bernhard. A German physician, 1811-
1854.
Zur Anatomie und Physiologie der Beckenorgane, Leipzig,
Valves of = Plicae transversalis recti.
Koken, Ernst. A German paleontologist, 1860-1912. He was
born in Braunschweig and studied at the University of Gottingen ; later
at Berlin, where he came under the influence of Beyrich and Dames. In
189s he was Quenstedt's successor at the University of Tiibingen as
director of the geological museum, and retained this position to the end
of his hfe. Koken's interests in fossil vertebrates were chiefly from the
standpoint of geology. His contributions to the morphology of the
vertebrates, though few, are noteworthy.
Kopho II. See Copho II.
Koyter. See Coiter.
Kowalevsky, Woldemar. A Russian paleontologist, 1843-1883.
He was born in the'government of Witebsk, on the 15th of April (1843).
A student and admirer of Riitimeyer, under whose influence he produced
his three remarkable memoirs on fossil hoofed mammals. He wrote
these three memoirs in three languages, .not his own. His EngHsh
memoir : " On the Osteology of the Hyopotamidae, London, 1873"
was one of the first attempts to study problems of paleontology on the
broad basis of organic evolution. His other memoirs are : " Sur
I' Anchitherium aurelianense, Cuv., et sur I'histoire paleontologique des
Chevaux, Paris, 1873 ; Monographie der Gattung Anthrac other ium Cuv.,
und Versuch einer naturlich Classification der fossilen Hufthiere," in
" Paleontographica," Cassel, 1873-4, Bd. XXII, dedicated to Charles
Darwin.
Kowalevsky was professor of paleontology in the University of
Moscow and died in that city on the 28th of April at the age of 40.
Osbom says of Kowalevsky's above mentioned Monographie: " This
work is a model union of the detailed study of form and function with
theory and working hypothesis. It regards the fossil not as a petrified
skeleton, but as having belonged to a moving and feeding animal ; every
joint and facet has a meaning, each cusp a certain significance
In other words the fossil quadrupeds are treated biologically so far as is
possible in the obscurity of the past."
282 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Krause, Karl Friedrich Theodore. A German anatomist in
Hannover, 1797-1868. Professor of anatomy in the school of surgery
at Hannover.
Handbuch der menschlichen Anatomic, Hannover, 1833-38,
edited and augmented by Wilhelm Krause. Leipzig, 1905. Synop-
sis icone illustrata nervorum systematis gangliosi in capite hominis.
Hannover, 1839.
Arcus tonsillaris. Fibrocartilagines falciformes (Menisci
genu). Ligamentuin pisometacarpeum; — sacrococcygeum me-
dium. Musculus coracocervicalis ; — coracoradialis et ulnaris;
— urethralis transversus Ramus supraspinatus. Scyphulus. Tu-
nica folliculi.
Krause, Wilhelm. An eminent German anatomist (1832-1909)
in Goettingen and Berlin. Son of Karl Friedrich Theodor Krause. Pro-
fessor of anatomy in Goettingen and Berlin.
Neurologie der vberen E'xtremitdten. Leipzig, 1865. Hand-
buck der Anatomic dcs menschen unter Mitwirkung von W.His und
W. Waldeycr, und unter Verweisung auf den Handatlas der Ana-
tomie von Werner Spalteholtz, i8pp-igoj, 4 vols., in-8°.
Arcus dorsalis pedis. Co'rpuscula bulbiformia. Crista muscu-
laris; — palatina transversa. Fossa pubovesicalis. Glandules lacri-
malis accessorius. Gl. mucosa; — tympanica. Ligamentum cal-
c an CO -navicular c interosseum lat.; — costotransv. breve; — ductus
venosi; ■ — ■ popliteum sup. (arcuatum) ; — tarsocalcaneum dorsale;
— tnangulare. Linca semicircidaris sup. Lobus inf. ant. cerebelli.
Membrana fenestrata retina; ■ — pigmenti. pigmenti iridis. Mus-
culus coracocervicalis; — coracoradialis et coracoulnaris ; — labii
prop.; — quadrigeminus i>rachii; — quadrigeminus capitis; — trans-
versospinalis longi. Nucleus pedunculi cerebri; — rcfpiratorius.
Os multangulum accessorium; — quadratum. Ostium tracheale
laryngis. Plexus anscrinus. Portio recta; — reflexa. Processus
anomalus mcdius; — medialis calcanei; — occultus oss. maxillaris.
Radix descendens n. glossoph. Sinus sphenoidalis. Sulci trira-
diati. Sutura transv. oss. occipitis. Torus uteri. Vasa aberrantia
hepatis.
Kuehne, Willy. German histologist, 1837-1900.
Muscle-spindle of = neuromuscular spindle.
Kupffer, Karl Wilhelm von. A German anatomist and embry-
ologist, 1829-1902. Student of Bidder, Prosector at Dorpat, 1858-66;
professor of anatomy in Kiel, 1867. Professor of anatomy in Konigs-
berg, 1876-1880; in Munich, 1880-1902, as successor to Bischoff. He is
the author of many memoirs on various phases of embryology, especially
of the fishes.
Untersuchungen ueber d. ' Textur des Rueckenmarks u.
Bntwicklung seiner Formelemente, Leipzig, 1857.
Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Kopfes, 1895.
Vesicle. Cellulae Kupfferi.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 283
Lacaze-Duthiers, Henry de. A French zoologist, 1821-1901.
Founder of experimental zoology in France. Studied medicine in Paris,
but was influenced by de Blainville and Milne-Edwards to take up the
study of natural history. In 1854 professor of botany and zoology in
Lille. In 1863 he was called to the natural history museum in Paris, and
held the professorship in the Sorbonne from 1869 to the end of his life.
In 1872 he founded, at his own expense, the " Archives de Zoologie
experimentale," and the same year founded the Zoological Station at
Roscoff on the coast of Brittany, and established a laboratory at Banyuls.
He is the author of numerous contributions to the anatomy of molluscs,
ascidians; and especially the embryology and neurology of molluscs.
Les ascidies simples des cotes de France, 1874.
Biography: Nekrolog im Archives de Zoologie experimentale,
X, 1902.
Lacepede, Bernard-Germain-fitienne-de Laville, Comte de. A
French naturalist and writer, was born at Agen in 1756; died at Epinay,
1825. A friend of Buffon and Daubenton. Professor of zoology at the
Jardin-du Roi, in 1795. Grand chancellor of the Legion-d'Honneur.
jEloge historique de Daubenton, Paris, 1700, in-8°.
Histoire naturelle des poisSons, Paris, iyp8-i8oj, 5 vol.
Biography: L'Eloge historique de M. le Comte de Lacepede,
Paris, in-8°,
Lachmann, Karl Friedrich Johannes. A German zoologist in
Braunschweig, 1832-1860. Student of Johannes Mueller. Author, with
Claparede, of important contributions on the Infusoria and Rhizopoda.
Laennec, Rene-Theophile-Hyacinthe. A French physician, the
inventor and discoverer of the stethoscope, born at Quimper, 1781-1826.
Professor of medicine in the College de France. He is the author of a
number of contributions which are listed in " Disciples of ^sculapius,"
Richardson, vol. i, p. 319, 1901, and among them is his:
Memoire contenant la description de la membrane propre du
foie. 1803.
Laguna, Andres a (Lacana, Lucana). i49o(9)-i56o. Born at
Segovie, Spain. He studied at the University of Salamanca, and Paris,
and visited the universities of Italy and Germany. At Padua he was
associated with Realdo Colombo ; was honored in Rome by Pope Leo X.
He is the author of several dissertations on the work of Galen. His best
contribution to anatomy seems to be:
Anatomica methodus, sen de sectione humani corporis contem-
platio. Paris, 1535, in-8° .
284 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Lallemand, Claude-Francois. A French surgeon, 1790-1853.
Bodies of = concretions in the seminal vesicles.
Lalouette, Pierre. A physician in Paris, 1711-1742.
Pyramid of := median lobe of the thyroid gland.
Lamarck, Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine-de Monnette, chevalier
de. A distinguished French naturalist, and evolutionist, 1744-1829.
Associated with Buffon, Daubenton, Cuvier, Geoffrey Saint-Hilaire and
Lacepede at the Jardin des Plantes, where he was professor of natural his-
tory. In his " Philosophic Zoologique," pubhshed in 1809, he proposed
his ideas of the way in which organic evolution has worked. It is said
that he invented the term " biology." One of the first to believe in the
mutability of species, in which he was bitterly opposed by his contem-
pararies. He is the author of numerous works on natural history. His
" Zoologie Philosophique," is contained in :
" Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebris, Paris, 1815-
1822, although his ideas were given for the first time in his: " Sys-
teme des animaux sans vertebres, 1801. His " Philosophie Zoolog-
ique " was issued in i8op in 2 vols., in-8° . He is also the author of
an important memoir entitled: " Recherches sur I' organisation des
I corps vivans, particulierement sur leur origine, sur la cause de leur
developpement, des progres de leur composition et celle qui amine la
mart," Paris, 1802, in-8°.
Biography: Lamarck, The Founder of Evolution, His Life and
Works, with Translations of his Writings on Organic Evolution,
by Packard, ipoi.
Lancisi, Giovanni Maria. An Italian anatomist and physician to
the Pope (Innocent XI, in 1688), 1654-1720. Professor of anatomy at
Sapience, in 1684; in 1700 he was first physician to Pope Clement XI.
While in Rome he was associated with Malpighi, Tozzi, and Galliani ; and
was in correspondence with Bellini, Boerhaave, Morgagni, Heister, and
many other eminent medical men. He was assisted in his work by Pope
Innocent XII, to whom is attributed the first observation of the circula-
tion of the blood with the microscope, and the discovery of blood capil-
laries and corpuscles; in which he was probably stimulated by Lancisi.
The latter is the author of a number of works in anatomy, published in
folios and quartos. Among them may be mentioned :
Anatomia corporis humani ad usum theatri accommodata,
Turin, i/ii, in-4°. Anatomia per uso ed intelligensa del disegno,
ricercata non solo su gli ossi e mosculi del corpo uman'o, etc. Rome,
i6pi, in-fol. This work recalls the famous Bridgewater treatises
of later times. Tabulce anatomicce clarissimi viri Bartholommi
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 285
Eustachii, quas ex tenebris tandem vindicatas, etc. Rome, 1714,
in fol. This work was several times reprinted.
Strice long. med. et lat. Lancisii.
Landi, Bassiano. An Italian physician of the i6th century at
Padua. He is the author of :
Anatomia corporis humani, Basel, 1542, in- 4°.
Langenbeck, Bernhard Rudolf Konrad von. ' A German surgeon,
1810-1887.
Triangle of = an area over head of femur.
Langenbeck, Konrad Johann Martin. A German surgeon, 1776-
1851. Professor of surgery and anatomy in Wiirzburg, 1799; 1802 in
Gottingen; 1814 professor of surgery and anatomy; 1848, professor of
anatomy.
Anatomisches Handhuch, 1806.
De Structura Peritoncei, i8iy.
Icones Anatomicce, iSsd-^p.
Handbuch der Anatomie, 18^1—4/.
Mikroskopisch anatomische Abbildungen, 1848—51.
Nervenlehre, Goettingen, 1831.
Commissura transversa sulcata. Fovece parvce. N. superfici-
alis scapulce.
Langer, Carl, Ritter von Edenberg von. German anatomist, 1819-
1887. In 1843-47 assistant, 1849 privat docent for anthropology, anatomy
and physiology; in 1851 professor of zoology in Pest; in 1856 professor
of normal anatomy in (Josefinum) ; 1870 at the university in Vienna.
Lehrbuch der Anatomie, Wien. Lehrbuch d. fopogr. u. system.
Anatomie, gth ed., ipio, Langer-Toldt. Das Kiefergelenk des
Menschen, Wien, i860.
Crista sphenoidalis. Crura furcata (antihelicis). Meditullium
Ossamanus (metacarpalia). Pectenmanus. Processus falciformis
axillaris. Tuberculum intercondyloideum.
Biography: Anatomischer Anseig'er, Bd. j, p. 77-80, 1888.
Langerhans, Paul. A German physician and anatomist, 1847-
1888. Studied with Virchow and Ludwig. Prosector at Freiburg, where
he later became professor extraordinarius.
Beitrag sur mikroscopischen Anatomie der BauchspeicheldrUse,
Berlin, 1869.
Cellules. Stratum granulosum. Insulce (small groups of epi-
thelial cells in the interstitial tissue of the pancreas).
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. j, pp. 850-851, 1888,
with list of 25 contributions.
286 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Langhans, Theodor. German pathologist and anatomist, 1839-
Cells of = polygonal cells forming Langhan's Layer (covering
the placental vUli).
Latham, Peter Mere. An English physician, 1789-1875.
Diseases of the Heart, London, 184^.
Circle of = an area on the chest corresponding to the area of
pericardial dullness.
Laumonier, Jean-Baptiste. A French surgeon, 1749-1818.
Ganglion of = Ganglion caroticum.
Lauth, Ernest Alexandre. A German physiologist and anatomist,
1803-1837. Professor of physiology in Strassburg.
Handbiich der Anatomic, Stuttgart, 18^6.
Mcmoire sur les vaisseaux lymphatiques des oiseaux et sur la
maniere de les preparer, Paris, 1825, in-8° .
Appendix epididymidis (Canalis) Ductus aberrans testis. Lig.
scaphocuneiforme. Sinus venosus (sclerce) ^ Schlemmi.
Lauth, Thomas. A German anatomist, 1 758-1826. Student of
Lobstein, Desault, Hunter. Demonstrator of anatomy, 1784; professor
of anatomy and surgery, 1785 ; professor of anatomy at the Ecole de
Sante, 1794, in Strassburg.
Myologie et syndesmologie, 1798, also Halle, 1805.
Histoire de I' anatomic, Strassburg, 18 15, in-4°. i vol. (Up
to the time of Bartholin, 16^1.)
Canal of = Canal of Schlemm. Ligament of = lig. trans-
versum atlantis.
La Valette St. George. See Valette St. George.
Lawrence, Jason Valentine. An American physician and anat-
omist, 1791-1823. Assistant to Horner in the University of Pennsyl-
vania, 1822.
Lawrence, Sir William. An English anatomist and surgeon in
London, 1783-1867. Professor of anatomy and surgery at the Royal
College of Surgeons.
Comparative anatomy. Physiology, Zoology and the Natural
History of Man, 1816-1818.
Leber, Ferdin Jos, Edler von. An anatomist in Vienna, 1727-1808.
Student of Jaus. Professor of anatomy at the university in Vienna,
1761-86.
Vorlesungen ueber d. Zerglicderungskunst, 2nd ed., Vienna,
1778.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 287
Le Boe. See Boe.
Lecat, Claude-Nicolas (Le Cat). A French surgeon, 1700-1768.
Gulf of = the bulbous urethra.
Lee, Robert. An English physician, 1 793-1 877. Professor of
obstetrics in London. " The morbid anatomy of the uterus and its
appendages," London, i8j8.
Ganglion of = cervical ganglion.
Leeuwenhoeck (Leewenhoeck). (Antoine, Antonius von) Antonj
van. An eminent Dutch anatomist, naturalist and physician at Delft,
1632-1723. He was one of the pioneers in microscopical observations.
He discovered the blood corpuscles, the striae in skeletal muscle, the
dental canals, and through his student, Johann Ham, the spermatozoa.
He held the humble post of beadle, or exciseman, as did Robert Burns
of Scotland, at the small salary of $125 per year. Leeuwenhoeck held
this post for 39 years, and the stipend was paid him till his death. He
contributed over 375 papers and letters to the Royal Society of London,
and several to the Academy of Science in Paris. Richardson (Sir
Benjamin Ward), in the " Asclepiad," vol. 2, 1885 {Disciples of
Msculapius, vol. i, pp. 108-12^, ivith portrait and figures of his apparatus
and copies of figures from Leeuwenhoeck's work — copied by Locy —
Biology and its Makers, pp. 77-88, 1908), says: " * * * although not
a regular professor of medicine by an orthodox system of training, he
was learned in physic * * * every line he writes * * * shows that
he was, for his time, a remarkable anatomist."
Naturkundige Werken, Delft, i6g6, in-j".
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome I, p. 606.
1774.
Leidy, Joseph. An eminent paleontologist, biologist, and anat-
omist, 1823-1891. One of the most noted teachers of anatomy of the
Philadelphia School of Anatomy. (See Keen, W. W., History of prac-
tical Anatomy, Philadelphia, 1874.) Professor of anatomy at the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, as successor to Horner, which chair he filled for
38 years. (See life of William Pepper, by F. N. Thorpe, Philadelphia,
1904, pp. 110-113.) He was the author of 599 contributions to biology,
including protozoology, parasitology, human anatomy, vertebrate paleon-
tology. The titles of his papers, with notes, have geen gathered by his'
son. (Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, xlvi, no. 1477, 1904.)
Elementary Treatise on Human Anatomy, i88p.
Musculus extensor brevis.
288 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Biography: The Life and Works of Joseph Leidy, by Henry
C. Chapman, iQOf — Science, N. S., vol. 26, no. 6^6. p. 812.
H. F. O shorn, Biographical Memoir of Joseph Leidy, Natl. Acad.
Sri., (Biog. Mem.), vol. 7, pp. 339-395, 1913, with portrait and
bibliography. See also: Pop. Sci. Monthly, vol. 17, pp. 684.-691,
1880.
Lenhossek, Joseph von. An anatomist of Budapest, 1818-1888.
Studied anatomy under Berres at Vienna; then for 9 years assistant in
anatomy at the University of Budapest, and became professor e. o. of
topographic anatomy and later studied in Vienna under Hyrtl and
Bruecke. He was called to Klausenburg as professor of anatomy for
five years, when he returned to Pest as professor of descriptive and
topographic anatomy, which position he held until his death.
Ueber den feineren Bau der sogennanten Medulla spinalis.
Vienna.
Leonardo da Vinci was an eminent Italian artist, anatomist, engi-
neer and inventor, 1452-1519. He was born at the Castle Vinci, in
the valley of the Arno, about midway between Pisa and Florence. Marc
Antonio della Torre is supposed to have been the teacher of Leonardo
in anatomy, and to have secured his services as an artist for the illus-
tration of his "Anatomy." McMurrich, however, says: (Med. Lib.,
IV, p. 346, 1906), there are difficulties in the way of such a belief. It
has been suggested by Jackschath (Med. Blaetter, 1902, xxv, pp. 770-
772), that Vesalius plagiarized the drawings in his " Fabrica corporis
humani, 1543," from Leonardo. This is denied by McMurrich (Med.
Lib., .IV, 1906, p. 350). Leonardo's manuscripts and drawings in anatomy
have been published under the following titles :
" Les Manuscrits de Leonard de Vinci de la Bibliotheque Roy-
ale de Windsor: De I'Anatomie, Feuillets a publics par Theodore
Sabachnikoff avec Traduction en Langue Francaise, Transcrits et
Annates par Giovanni Piumati; precedes d'une Stude par Mathias
Duval, Paris, 5 vols. 1898— 1901, in folio. Leonardo da Vinci
— Quaderni d'Anatomia — Tradici fogli della Royal Library di
Windsor, Pubblicati do Ove. C. L. Vangensten, A. Fonahn,
H. Hopstock, 1911-1914, Christiania, 4 vols, in folio.
The original manuscripts and drawings are in the Royal Library
at Windsor.
Biography: McMurrich, J. P. 1906 — Leonardo da Vinci and
Vesalius, Med. Lib., vol. 4, pp. 338-350. In the bibliography at
the end of this paper is given a complete list of references to the
life and anatomical works of Leonardo da Vinci. Ency. Brit.;
Bull. Johns Hopkins Hospital, vol. 22, p. 140.
See Marcantonio della Torre and Diirer for other biographical
references.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 289
Leoniceno, Giovanni Nicola. An Italian physician (1428-1524),
who was professor of anatomy at Ferrara, where he was the teacher of
Realdo Colombo.
Leuckart, Rudolf. A German zoologist, 1822-1898. Studied
zoology in Gottingen where he was associated with Rudolf Wagner. In
1855 professor of zoology at Giessen; in 1869 in Leipzig; the author of
numerous contributions to zoology.
Zur Kenntnis des Generationswechsels und Parthenogenesis
bei den Insekten, Frankfurt, 1858. Die Blasenbandwiirmer und
ihre Entwickelung, Giessen, 1856. Die Parasiten des Menschen
und die von ihnen herriihrenden Krankheiten, Leipzig, 1863-18/6.
2 vols.
Biography: Victor Cams, Zur Erinnerung an Rudolf Leuckart,
Ber. Ub. d. Verhandl. d. Kgl. Sachs. Ges. d. IViss. Bd. 50, 1898;
Taschenberg, Rudolf Leuckart-Leopoldina, Heft XXXV, No. 4,
1899.
Leunis, Johannes. A German zoologist, 1802-1873. Professor of
natural history at the gymnasium at Hildesheim. Author of a " Synopsis
of zoology, botany and geology." The zoological part was arranged on
a taxonomic basis according to the Cuverian system.
Leveling, Henri-Marie de, son of the following, born at Ingolstadt,
1766. Professor of anatomy at the University of Ingolstadt, 1790.
Introductio anatomica, Ingolstadt, 1790, in-4°. Anatomie des
Menschen, Erlangen, 1794, in-8° .
Leveling, Henri-Palmaz de, was born at Treves, Prussia, 1742-
1798. Professor of anatomy and surgery at Ingolstadt, Bavaria.
Dissertatio de valvula Eustachii et foramine ovali, Ingolstadt,
1780, in-4°. Anatomische Erklaerungen der Original figuren von
Andreas Vesal, samt einer Anwendung der Winslowischen Zer-
gliederungslehre, in sieben Buechern, Ingolstadt, 1781, in-4°.
Observationes anatomicce rariores, iconibus aeri incisis illustratcB.
Ingolstadt, 1786, in-8°.
Leyden, Ernst Victor von. A German physician in Berlin, 1832-
1910.
Duct of = mesonephric duct.
Leydig, Franz von. A German comparative histologist, 1821-
1908. He is called the founder of comparative histology, and especially
well known for his work on the cutaneous sense organs, in amphibians
and fishes. Studied natural history at Mitnchen where he became es-
290 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
pecially interested in the fishes. In 1846 assistant in the physiological
institute; in 1848 prosector in the anatomical institute; in 1857 professor
of zoology and comparative anatomy at Tiibingen; in 1875 professor in
the medical faculty at Bonn and director of comparative anatomy in the
institute with von La Valettte St. George in charge of normal human
anatomy.
Lehrhuch der Histologie des Menschen und der Tiere, Frank-
furt, iS^y. Die augendhnlichen Organe der Fische, Bonn, 1881.
Zur Kenntniss der Zirbel und Parietalorgane, Frankfurt, i8po.
Cells of = Henle's cells. Duct of ^Wolffian duct. Primi-
tive cylinders = bundles of muscular fibres.
Biography: Anat. Anz., Bd. ^2, pp. 503-506, igo8; Sitsungs-
berichte d. Niederrhein. Ges. f. Natur- u. Heilk. Bonn, ipo8;
MUnch. med. Wochenschrift. Nr. 18, ig>o8.
Lieberkuehn, Johann Nathaniel. A German physician and anat-
omist in Berlin, known especially for his wonderful injections and his
microscopical observations, 1711-1756. A student of Albinus in Berlin,
1740, and of Boerhaave, Van Swieten, and Gaubius. In 1738 he visited
London and exhibited his marvelous vascular injections to the Royal
Society. In 1740 he visited Paris.
Dissertatio de valvula coli, Leyden, 1739, in-4° . Dissertatio
de fabrica et actione villorum intestinorum tenium, Leyden, 1745,
in-4°. These two treatises were printed in one volume in 1782,
London, in-4°.
Glandulae intestinales (Cryptce. Folliculce). Ampulla of
= blind end of a lacteal.
Lieutaud, Joseph. A French physician and anatomist, first
physician to Louis XV and XVI, born in Paris (1703-1780). He con-
tributed to the advancement of pathological anatomy through the great
number of autopsies he performed.
Essais anatomiques antenant I'histoire exacte de toutes les
■ parties qui composent le corps humain, Aix, 1742, in-8°.
Corpus trigonum. Cuspis valvulare. Septum valvulare.
Trigonum.
Linnaeus, Carolus (Karl von Linne). An eminent Swedish
naturalist, was born at Rashult, in the province of Smaland, Sweden,
1707-1778. In 1727 he went to the university at Lund, later at Upsala.
Later he visited various universities in Germany and Holland, and at
Leyden showed his MSS. of the Systema Natures to Gronovius, who
ordered it published at his own expense. This was first issued as 8
folio sheets, and the work saw 12 augmented editions during the life of
the author. Later, as a professor at the University of Upsala, Linnaeus'
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 291
fame as a lecturer increased the role of the university from 500 to 1500,
representing students from all parts of the world. It is said that he
found biology a choas and left it a cosmos. The cosmos, however, was
a taxonomic one which he left and on this has been built a large super-
.structure by a great host of workers in all lands. He proposed the term
Homo sapiens for man. Besides the Systema naturce, which went through
numerous editions, he was the author of over 200 essays on plants and
animals.
Lisfranc, Jacques. A French surgeon in Paris, 1 790-1847. An
author of surgical memoirs and a promoter of surgical anatomy.
Articulationes tarso-metatarsce. Ligamentum. Tuberculum
scaleni.
Lissauer, Heinrich. A German neurologist, 1861-1891.
Zona Lissaueri.
Littre, Alexis. A French surgeon and anatomist, 1658-1726. He
described the triangular space of the bladder, and demonstrated the
urethral glands. He is often confused with the following.
Glandules urethrales. Trigomim.
Littr6, Maximilien-Paul-fimile. An eminent French medical
scholar, 1801-1881. Littre, in 1839-61, published in Paris, his 10 volume
edition of the writings of Hippocrates. This is the most scholarly edition
of the writings of this ancient author which has yet been issued. This
work inaugurated a new phase in the study of Hippocrates. Pagel says :
" Jeder der tiber Hippokrates mitsprechen will, muss die Littresche
Ausgabe in Handen haben und studieren."
Lobstein, Johann Georg Christian Friedrich Martin. A German
pathologist in Strassburg, 1777-1835. Prosector in Strassburg, 1796.
1819 professor of pathological anatomy.
Ganglion. Placenta velamentosa.
Lobstein, Johann Friedrich. A physician and anatomist at Strass-
burg, 1736-1784. Demonstrator of anatomy in 1764. In 1768 professor
of anatomy and surgery as successor to Eisenmann.
Dissertatio de nervo spinali ad par vagum accessorio, Stras-
bourg, 1760, in-4°. Dissertatio de valvula pustachii, Strasbourg,
177 1, in-4°. Dissertatio de nervis diirce matris. Strasbourg, 1773,
in-4°. Dissertatio de liene, Strasbourg, 1774, in-4°. Dissertatio
de hepate, Strasbourg, 1775, in-4°.
292' ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Loder, Justus Christian. A German surgeon and anatomist,
1753-1832. In 1778 o. professor of anatomy, surgery and obstetrics in
Jena; 1803-06, professor of anatomy and surgery in Halle, later in
Konigsberg, then in St. Petersburg; then in Moscow.
Anatomische Tafeln, Weimar i^py-1803, 2 Bde. 182 Kupft.
4 Bde. Text Folio.
Grundrisse der Anatomie, Jena, 1806.
Louis, Antoine. An eminent French surgeon and physiologist
in Paris, 1723-1792. Professor of physiology. In 1764 he was made
permanent secretary of the Academy of Science. He is the author of
numerous works on surgery and surgical anatomy.
Loven, Otto C. A Swedish histologist and physiologist, 1864-
1904. He is known for his discovery of the taste fibres in the papillae
of the tongue of mammals.
Lower, Richard. An English anatomist, and physician in London,
1631-1691. He was born in Tremere, Cornwall, England. He studied
medicine at Oxford, where he worked with Willis. In 1667 he became
a member of the Royal Society. Known for his studies on the heart.
Tractatus de corde; item de motu et colore sanguinis, et chyli
in cum transitu, London, 1669, in-8°. '
Tuherculum intervenosum. Truncus innominatus. Tendo
cordis.
Lucae, Samuel Christian. A German physician, born at Frank-
furt-am-Main, 1787-1821. Professor of medicine in Marburg, and di-
rector of the Medico-clinic Institute and of the hospital.
Observationes anatomicw circanervos arterias adeuntes, Frank-
furt, 18 10, in-4° . Anatomische Untersuchungen der Thymus in
Menschen und Thieren. Frankfurt, 1811, in-4 . Anatomische
Bemerkungen ueher die Diverticula am Darmcanal, und ueher die
Hohlen der Thymus. Nuremberg, 1813, in-4°.
Ludwig, Karl Friedrich Wilhelm. A German physiologist, in
Liepzig, 1816-1895. Professor of comparative anatomy in Marburg,
1846; 1849 professor of anatomy and physiology at Ziirich; 1855 pro-
fessor of zoology and physiology at Vienna ; 1865 professor of physiology
at Leipzig, which position he held until 1895. Member of a family dis-
tinguished in medicine.
Lehrbuch der Physiologie des Menschen, 1862-1869.
Ganglion. N. laryngo-vago cardiacus (depressor cordis).
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 293
Luschka, Herbert von. A German anatomist, 1820-1875. Pror
fessor of anatomy in Tuebingen, 1849-75.
Die Brustorgane des Menschen in ihrer Lage, Berlin, 1858.
Anatomie des Menschen, j vols. TUbingen, 1862— 1867. Die Hirn-
anhang u. d. Steissdrusen d. Menschen, Berlin, i860. Die
Kehlkopf des Menschen, 1871.
Annulus fibrosus; — foveae ovalis cordis. Apex pleura.
Aponeurosis diaphragmatis. Arcus venosus (juguli). Bursa
pharyngea. Cartilago laryngis (sesam. lig. vocalis). Diaphragma
secundarium. Eminentia triangularis. Flexura lienalis coli.
Foveae glandulares; — nuchw. Glandula coccygea. Interstitium
thoracico-humerale. Intestinum pancreaticum. Ligamentum in-
terarticulare art. humeri; — jugale; — sterno-cardiaca; — sus-
pensorium dentis prop.; — vocale. Membrana hyoepiglottica.
Mesocardium. Musculus arytaenoid^o-corniculatus ; ■ — ■ costalis
dorsi; — flexor manus med.; — 'levator vaginae; — obliqui capitis
et (folli; pharyngo-mastoideus ; — pubotransversalis (pubore'ctalis).
Pars tendinea diaphragmatis ; — parietalis fascia pelvis; — tendinea.
M. epicranii; — visceralis. Plexus cardiacus magnus; — sem-
inalis; — supraclavicularis. Plica pharyngo-epiglottica; — pra-
pylorica; — salpingo-nasales. Ramus bronchialis n. vagi. Rima
aquceductus vestibuli. Sulcus pyloricus. Superficies oralis maxilla.
Synchondrosis costo-clavicularis. Tuberculum vagina. Tuberosi-
tas olecranii; — scapularis. Valvula recti. Vena azygos communis.
Luys, Jules-Bernard. A French physician in Paris, 1828-1897.
Corpus, Nucleus hypothalamicus.
Lykos. A Greek physician, contemporary of Galen, son of Pelops,
Galen's teacher, is said to have written a work on the muscles.
Lyonnet, Pierre. A naturalist, anatomist and engraver, he was
born at Maestricht, 1 707-1 789. He is known for his :
Traits anatomique de la chenille quie ronge le bois du saule.
La Haye, 1740, in-4°.
Lyser, Michael. A German physician of the 17th century at
Leipzig, where he was professor of medicine. Studied with Thomas
Bartholin at Copenhagen. He wrote the first comprehensive work on
anatomical technique.
Culter anatomicus, Copenhagen, 1653.
Magendie, Frangois. A French physiologist, 1783-1855. Studied
in Paris, where he was prosector to the anatomist Boyer. Physician to
294 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
the Hotel Dieu, and professor of medicine at the College de France.
Founder of the "Journal de physiologic experimentale, Paris, 1821-31.
Anatomie des systcmes nerveu.v des animaux a vertebres,
applique a la physiologie at a la oologie, Paris, 1821. Memoire
sur les vaisseaux lymphatiques des oiseaux. Paris, i8ip.
Apertura mediana ventriculi quarti (Magendii). Spaces of
= between the pia and arachnoid.
Biography: A Biography of Francois Magendie, Med. Lib.,
IV, P- 45, 1906.
Maier, Rudolf. A German physician and pathologist, 1824-1888.
Author of a. textbook of pathology.
Sinus of = an infundibuliform depression on the internal sur-'
face of the lachrymal sac.
Maissiat, Jacques-Henri (1805-1878). A French anatomist in
Paris, professor in Paris. Curator of the collections of the School of
Medicine.
Tractus iliotibialis.
Major, Johann Daniel. A German physician and teacher of medi-
cine, born at Breslau, 1634-1693. He studied at Wittenberg, Leipzig, and
visited Italy, where in 1660 he took his degree at the University of
Padua. Professor of medicine at the University of Kiel, with charge of
the botanical gardens. He was called to Stockholm.
Dissertatio de pulmone, Wittenberg, 1655, in-4'^. Memoriale
anatomicum, Kiel, 1668, in-4° .
Malacarne, Michele-Vincenzo-Giacinto (1744-1816). Professor
of anatomy at Acqui, 1775-83; professor of surgery and obstetrics at
Pavia, then surgery in Padua. One of the founders of surgical anatomy
and a student of comparative anatomy, especially of the brain. He wrote
an especially good description of the cerebellum.
Nuova esposiz. d. vera struttura del cerveletto umano, Turin,
iTj6. Nervo encefalotomia, Pavia, I'/^i, 8°. Encefalot. di alcunl
quardup. Mant., i^QS, 4°. Delle opere de' medici e de' cerusici
che nacquero 0 florirono prima del sec. XVI negli stati delta r.,
casa di Savoja, 1786, i^Sp, 4°, 2 vols.
Pyramid of^a lobule on the under surface of the cerebel-
lum. Space of = substantia perforata posterior. Modulus.
Malgaigne, Joseph-FranQois. A French surgeon in Paris, 1806-
1865. Professor of surgical anatomy in Paris.
Traite d' Anatomie chirurgicale, Paris, 1837.
Fossa of = fossa carotica. Triangle of = the superior carotid
triangle.
ANATOAIICAL NAMES. 295
Malpighi, Marcello. An Italian anatomist, was born at Creval-
core, near Bologna, Italy, March loth, 1628, died in Rome, 1694. He
studied at Bologna, and in 1653 he received the degree of doctor of
medicine and philosophy. In 1656 professor of medicine at Bologna,
also in Pisa during the same year; in 1659 recalled to Bologna; 1662 at
Messina; 1666 Bologna; to Rome as physician to Pope Innocent XII.
Malpighi was one of the founders of embryology and his observations
on the chick made for the advancement of this science. In 166 1 he
demonstrated the structure of the lungs. His observations on glands
were extensive and his name is associated with portions of the kidney
and spleen. He made many observations in comparative anatomy and has
published an especially fine monograph on the anatomy of the silk-worm.
De pulmonibus dua epistolm, Bologna, 1661, in-fol. The let-
ters were addressed to Borelli. They were reprinted by Bartholin
at Copenhagen in his treatise on the lung. De renibus, Bouon,
1666. Epistola anatomica de cereb^o, Bologna, 1665, in-i2°. De
formatione pulli in ovo dissertatio epistolica, London, 16^3, in-4°.
Opera omnia, London, 1686, 2 vol., in-fol.
Body of = corpuscle; capsule of = capsule vf spleen. Cor-
pusculum renis. Glomerules of = coil of capillary 'blood vessels
around M.'s capsule. Layer of == the deeper portion of the epi-
dermis. Pyramid of = pyr amis renalis. Rete mucosum. Stratum
germinativum. Stigmata (in spleen). Stratum. Tuft of^
glomerulus. Vesicles of = in lung.
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of Msculapius, 'vol. 2,
p. 75(5, 1901. Locy-Biology and its Makers, p. 58, igoS. Carus-
Geschichte der Zoologie, p. jp4, 1872. Haller-Bibliotheca Ana-
tomica, Tome I, p. 486, 1774-
Manget, Jean-Jacques. A laborious bibliographer at Geneva,
1652-1742. He collected all the principal anatomical writings of the 17th
century, giving especial emphasis to viscera and organs of sense.
Bibliotheca anatomica, sive recens in anatomia inventorum
thesaurus locupletissimus, Geneva, 1685, 2 vol. in folio.
Marcantonio della Torre (Antonius, Marcus Antonius della Torre).
An Italian anatomist of Verona (i48i[2]-i52i). Professor of anatomy
at Padua and Pavia. Supposed to have been the teacher of Leonardo
da Vinci and to have secured the services of this famous artist in the
illustration of his "Anatomy." He pointed out the strong muscular
character of the heart ; and observed that the blood which returns when
the heart opens is not the same as that which closes the valves.
Biography: Ueber Marc Antonio della Torre und Leonardo
da Vinci, die Begriinder der bildlichen Anatomic. K. von Marx-
Abhandl. d. k. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. Gottingen, iv. 1848-1850.
Einiges ueber die Beziehungen Vesal's zu Leonardo da Vinci und
296 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
zu Marco Antonio della Torre. Arch. f. Anat. u. Ph'ysiol., Anat.
Abth., ipo4, pp. 372-384 (A. Forster). See also Choulant, p. 5.
Marchand, Felix. A German pathologist, 1846-
Adrenals vf = accessory adrenal bodies in the \broad ligament.
Marchetti, Domenico de. An Italian anatomist at Padua, 1626-
1688. Associated with Vesling. Professor of anatomy at Padua,
1649-88. One of the first to make injections of blood vessels. Son and
successor of the following. To him is attributed the discovery of the pneu-
mogastric nerve, which he divided into 16 parts.
Anatomia, cui responsiones ad Riolanum anatomicum Paris-
iensem in ipsius animadversionihus contra V eslingium additae
sunt, Padua, 1652, in- 4°.
Marchetti, Pietro de (Senior). An Italian anatomist and surgeon,
1593-1673. Father of the above and his teacher and predecessor in the
chair of surgery and of anatomy in Padua.
Tendinis flexoris pollicis ab equo evulsi, observatio seorsim
edita, Padua, 1658, in-4°. ^
Marinus (Marinos). A noted physician and anatomist who lived
during the reign of Nero (44-68 A. D.). Galen calls him the restorer
of anatomy, and says he wrote an accurate description of the muscles,
that he discovered the glands of the mesentery, and that he enriched
neurology with several discoveries. He is said to have written an anatomy
in 20 volumes, the substance of which is preserved in the writings of
Galen. Toply (p. 184) gives the following diagram to illustrate the re-
lations of Marinus, Galen and Pelops. (See also: Bio. Med.; Ency.
Brit.; Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome i, p. 80, 1774.)
Marinus
Kointos
/ ' ^
Satyros Numisianus Lykos
, ^ ,
Pelops ,11 I
12 3
v_ , ^
Galenus.
Mariotte, Edme. Prior of the cloister of Saint Martin and mem-
ber of the Academy of Science at Paris ( -1684). He discovered
the blind spot in the retina.
Nouvelles decouverte touchant la vue, Paris, 1668.
Marsh, Othniel Charles. An American paleontologist, 1831-1899.
He was born near Lockport, New York, and received his early academic
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 297
training at Yale University, 1856-60. It was during the summer vaca-
tion of 1855 that he made his first paleontologic discovery. While collect-
ing minerals in the coal measures of the South Joggins, Nova Scotia, he
discovered some fossil vertebrae which he later (1862) described as
Eosaurus acadianus, regarding them as representing a reptile, allied to
the ichthyosaurs at that time known from the Mesozoic. We now know
that these vertebrae represent a stereospondylous Labyrinthodont. This
discovery directed Marsh's studies into the channel which became his
life's work and by means of which he was able to enrich American
paleontology. After spending three years abroad in study he returned to
Yale in 1866 as professor of paleontology, retaining this position for the
remainder of his life. Marsh's investigations among the rich fossiliferous
deposits of the western states resulted in a host of discoveries which he
was able, through his connection with the United States Geological Sur-
vey and by the use of his own ample means, to describe and illustrate in
a most excellent manner, all of his contributions being accompanied by
beautifully executed wood cuts or lithographic plates. Among his im-
portant discoveries may be mentioned the recognition of birds with teeth,
from the Cretaceous deposits of Kansas, the elucidation of the anatomy,
and relationships of the dinosaurs. Among the mammals his most
noted studies were those dealing with the evolution of the horse, by
means of which he was able to show that this mammal had its origin and
chief development in North America. At Yale the Peabody Museum
became most noted for its collections of fossil vertebrates which were as-
sembled under' the direction of Professor Marsh. Marsh contributed some
250 studies to vertebrate paleontology from 1 862-1 899. Among these may
be especially mentioned the beautiful and elaborately illustrated mono-
graphs: Odontornithes; A Monograph of the extinct toothed Birds of
North America, Washington, 1880, in-4° ; Dinocerata; A Monograph of
an extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, Washington, 18S6, in-4" ; The
Dinosaurs of North America, Washington, i8p6, in-4°. His "History
and Methods of Paleontological Discoveries, 1879, and the Introduction
and Succession of Vertebrate Life in America, 1877, are worthy of note
as being of more general interest. Leidy, Marsh and Cope are the
founders of vertebrate paleontology in North America, and have been
among the most liberal contributors to the science.
American Journal of Science, 4th series, vol. vii, pp. 40J-428,
June, i8pp, with portrait and bibliography.
Marshall, John. An English anatomist and surgeon, in London,
1818-1891. Professor of anatomy and surgery in London.
On the development of the great anterior veins in Man and
Mammalia, Philos. Trans, of the Royal Society, London, 1850.
Vena obliqua atrii sinistri. Ligamentum venae cavae
sinistrae.
298 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Martianus (Martianos, Martialios, Martialis). A disciple of
Erasistratus (304 B. C.) ; an anatomist in Rome. According to Galen he
was the author of two works on anatomy, which are lost. Galen ascribes
to him a worlc entitled : " De Anatomia Erasistrati."
Martin, Bernardin. Born at Paris, 1629, during the reign of Marie
de Medicis. Son of an apothecary and himself a chemist.
Dissertation sur les dents, Paris, 167P, in- 12°.
Martin, L.
De la nature des dents, Paris, i8jp.
Martinez, Crisostomo. A Spanish artist, 1650-1694. At Valencia
he undertook the preparation of an anatomical work on human anatomy
for artists.
Nouvelles figures de proportions et d'anatomie du corps
humain, Paris.
Mascagni, Paolo. An Italian anatomist, 1752-1815. Born at
Castelleto. In 1774 professor of anatomy in Siena, Italy, as successor
to Tabarrani; 1800 in Pisa; 1801-15 in Florence, in charge of anatomy,
physiology and chemistry in the great hospital Santa-Maria Nuova. He
wrote the most complete work on lymphatics ever published.
Vasorum lymphatic arum corporis humani historia et icono-
graphia, Sienne, 1787, in-fol., with 41 plates. Tavole figurate di
alcune parti organiche del corpo umano degli animali e dei vegeta-
bili, esposte nel pr'odromo della grande anatomia di Paolo Mascagni,
Florence, iSip, in-fol.
Biography: See Choulant, pp. 143-147.
Massa, Nicolas. A physician of the i6th century, born at Venice,
died 1569. Took his medical degree at Padua. Noted for his studies on
the anatomy of the stomach and the prostate.
Introductorius anatomies, seu dissectionis corporis humani,
Venice, 1536, in-4°.
Mauchart, Burkhard David. A German anatomist, 1696-1751.
Ligament of => Ligamentum alare.
Mauthner, Ludwig. Austrian physician, 1840-1894.
Cells of; Sheath of = a fine membrane surrounding the axis-
cylinder of a nerve-fibre^ and separating it from the white sub-
stance of Schwann.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 299
Mayer, August Franz Joseph Karl. An anatomist who was born
at Greifswald, 1787-1865. Prosector in Bern, 1813; 1815 professor of
anatomy and physiology; in Bonn 1819-65.
Ueber Histologie u. eine neue Einteilung der Gezvebe des
menschlichen Korpers, Bonn, i8ip, 8°.
Mayer, Franz-Xavier. Son of Michael M. Professor of anatomy
at Graz, 1824-63.
Mayer, Johann Christian Andreas. A German anatomist, 1747-
1801. Professor of anatomy and botany in Berlin.
Beschreibung des ganzen menschlichen Korpers, Berlin and
Leipzig, i/8j-i;^p4. Kupfertafeln. Anatomisch-physiologisch
Abkandlung von Gehirn, Rueckenmark und Ursprung der N erven,
Berlin, lyjg, in-4°.
Mayer, Johann-Ignaz von Mayersbach. He reconstructed, in
173 1, the anatomical theater in Prague, at his own expense.
Mayer, Michael. Prosector to Prochaska 1800; professor in 1810;
teacher of anatomy 1791-1830, in Vienna.
Mayer, Siegmund. Histologist in the German University at
Prague. Bom at Bechtheim, near Worms, in 1842; died at Innsbruck
in 1910. He studied at Heidelberg, Giessen and Tiibingen, receiving his
doctorate at the latter place, under Luschka's direction, choosing as his
thesis the carotid ganglion. He later studied physiology with Helmholtz,
Briicke, Ludwig and Cohnheim. In 1870 he went to Prague as assistant
to Ewald Hering who succeeded Purkinje at that place. Mayer placed
the greatest emphasis in his work upon physiology and histology as is
testified by his list of 62 essays on these subject.
Studien zur Physiologic des Herzens und der Blutgefdsse,
i8yi—i8yp. Histologisches Taschenhuch, Prag, 188/.
Biography : Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 38, pp. 87-93, 'with
list of publications.
Meckel, Johann Friedrich (Senior) (1714-1774). A student of
Albrecht von Haller. Demonstrator at Berlin, 1751 ; 1753-1773 pro-
fessor of anatomy as successor to Buddeus. He wrote the first exact de-
scription of the N. trigeminus ; discovered the Ganglion sphenopalatinum
(Gangl. Meckelii Majus) as well as the Ganglion submaxillare. He was
the progenitor of a family of anatomists : Philipp Friedrich M., who was
professor of anatomy and surgery at Halle, 1756-1803 ; Johann Friedrich
M. (Junior), professor of anatomy and surgery at Halle, 1781-1831 ;
300 ANATOMICAL X.VMEJ.
August Albrecht M., professor of anatomy at Bern, 1790-1829; Heinrich
Meckel von Hemsbach, pathological anatomist at the Charite, Berlin,
1821-1856 (see Toply, p. 288).
Dissertatio de quinto pare nervorum cerebri, Gottingen, 1748,
in-4°, with 2 plates.
Band of ^= ligament to malleus. Cavity of = between laminm
of dura mater. Diverticulum of = remains of the omphaloenteric
duct. Ganglion of = ganglion sphenopalatinum; ganglion sub-
maxillar e. Ligament of ^ Band. Space of =^ cavity.
Meckel, Johann Friedrich (Junior). Grandson of the elder Johann
Friedrich Meckel, a German surgeon and anatomist, 1781-1833. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and surgery at Halle, 1781-1831. A noted comparative
anatomist.
Abhandlungen aus der vergleichenden und menschlichen An~
■atomic. Halle, i8o§, in-8°. Beitrage zur vergleichenden An-
atomic. Leipsick, i8o8-i8og, 2 vol. in-$°. Handbuch der patho-
logischen Anatomie. Lcipsick, 1812-1818, 3 vol. in-8° . System
der vergleichenden Anatomie. Halle, 1821-1833, 6 tomes en 7
vol. in-8° , dont les trois premiers ont etc traduits en 6 tomes, par
Riester et A. Sanson. Paris, 18 28-18 30, in-8° . Diss, descrip-
tionem ex anatomia comparativa brevem continens. Leipzick,
182 J, in-4°. Ornithorhynchi paradoxi descriptio. Leipzick, 1826,
in-fol. 8 pi.
Cartilage of = cartilage of mandibular arch. Plane of =
craniometric plane cutting the alveolar and auricular points. Rod
of = cartilage.
Meckel, Phillippe Frederic Theodore. Son of the preceding.
Born in Berlin, 1756-1803. At Halle, in 1803, professor of anatomy
and surgery.
Dissertatio de labyrinthi auris contentis, Strasbourg, 1777,
in-4°.
Meek, Anthony. An anatomist at Leyden (i 650-1692). Pro-
fessor of anatomy at Leyden. Showed that the embryo is not nourished
through the lymphatics. Made a number of discoveries on lymphatic
system, and was first to inject lymphatics with mercury.
Meibom, (Junior) (-Meybaum, Meibomius), Heinrich. A Dutch
anatomist and physician, 1 638-1 700. The discoverer of the Meibomian
glands in the eyelid. Professor of medicine (also of history and poetry)
in Plelmstaedt. The author of numerous general scientific dissertations.
De vasis palpebrarum novis epistola, Helmstadt, 1666, in-4°.
Glandules tarsiccc.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 301
Meissner, Georg. A German physiologist and histologist, 1829-
1903. Professor of anatomy and physiology in Basel; physiology and
zoology in Freiburg; physiology in Gottingen.
Corpuscula tactus. Plexus submucosus.
Mendel, Gregor Johann. An Austrian monk and naturalist, 1822-
1884. He was born at Heinzendorf bei Odrau, in the " Kuhland " district
of Austrian Silesia. Studied in the gymnasium at Troppau and at Olmiitz.
On finishing his education he applied for admission to the Augustinian
house of St. Thomas in Brunn, generally spoken of as the Konigskloster.
He was admitted and in 1847 was ordained priest. From 1851-53 he
studied mathmatics, physics and natural science at the University of
Vienna at the expense of the cloister. On his return to Briinn he became
a teacher of physics. In 1868 he was elected abbot or Pralat of the"
Konigskloster. The experiments, which have made his name famous the
world over, were carried on in the large garden of the cloister. Here he
continued his work on peas for eight years, publishing his results in the
transactions of the Natural History Society at Briinn, in two papers, in
1866 and 1869. Besides his work on Pisum he carried on investigations
in the heredity of bees. The notes of these latter experiments have not
been found. His researches ended about the time of his assumption of the
executive duties of abbot.
Versuche iiber Pflanz en-Hybrid en, Brunn, 1866. Reprinted
in ipoi and also translated into English; republished in English by
Bateson in ipog. Ueber einige aus kiinstlicher Befruchtung
gewonnene Hieracium-Bastarde, Briinn, i86g.
Biography: Biographical Notice of Mendel, in "Mendel's
Principles of Heredity," by W. Bateson, Carmbridge, ipop, pp.
30P-316, with portraits, translations of papers and complete
bibliography.
Merkel, Karl Ludwig. A German anatomist and physiologist,
18 12-1876. He founded, in 1862, a polyclinic for laryngology.
Anatomie und physiologie der menschlich. Stimm- und
Sprachorgane, 1857.
Corpuscles of = tactile corpuscles. Filtrum ventriculi.
Ganglia. Musculus ceratocricoides. Touch cells.
Mery, Jean. An anatomist of Paris, 1645-1722. In 1684 he dis-
covered the glands which bear the name of Cowper. In 1700 he was chief
surgeon to the Hotel Dieu.
Description exacte sur I'oreille de I'Homme, Paris, 1677, in-i2°.
Nouveau systeme de la circulation du sang par le trou ovalis, dans
le foetus humain, Paris, 1700.
302 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Meyer, Georg Hermann von. German anatomist and physiologist,
1815-1892. Professor of anatomy in Ziirich, 1856-89.
Lehrbuch der Anatomie des Menschen, 3rd ed., i8yj. Statik
und Mechanik des Knochengerilstes, Leipzig, 18^4.
Line. Organ of = a collection of glands on the tongue.
Sinus of^in floor of external auditory canal.
Meynert, Theodor Hermann 1833-1892. Professor of psychiatry
in Vienna.
Oommissura. Decussatio. Fasciculus.
Michelangelo Buonarroti. An Italian architect, engineer, artist,
and sculptor of Florence and Rome. Born at Caprese, March 6th, 1475.
He ended an extremely active career at Rome on February i8th, 1564.
Among his many interests, anatomy was at one time a passion with
Michelangelo. So much so, as Condivi tells us, that : " His prolonged
habits of dissection injured his stomach to such an extent that he lost the
power of eating and drinking to any profit. It is true, however, that he
became so learned in this branch of knowledge that he has often enter-
tained the idea of composing a work for sculptors and painters, which
should treat exhaustively of all the movements of the human body, the
external aspect of the limbs, the bones, and so forth, adding an ingenious
discourse upon the truths discovered by him through the investigations
of many years." Michelangelo often conferred on anatomical subjects
with the famous anatomist Realdo Colombo, who was instrumental in pro-
curing for him the body of an exceptionally well-formed young Moor, on
which the artist was able to make a number of important observations.
Biography : Vita di Michelangelo Buonarroti, Scritta da
Ascanio Condivi, Pisa: N. Capurro, 1823. The Life of Michel-
engelo Buonarroti, based on studies in the archives of the Buonar-
roti family at Florence, iiy John Addington Symonds, New York,
i8pj, 2 "Vols., in-8°.
Mihalkovics, Victor von (Mihalkovics Geza). A Hungarian anat-
omist, 1844-1899. Born in Pest; in 1869-1872 he was assistant in the
anatomical institute in Budapest with Joseph v. Lenhossek. Studied in
Vienna with Toldt, afterwards with Ludwig in Leipzig and in 1873 in
Strassburg. In 1875 he was called to the University of Budapest as pro-
fessor extraordinar. of embryology ; in 1878 he was ordinariat for embry-
ology and 'topographic anatomy and director of the institute 1892, as
successor to Lenhossek. He is the author of 23 contributions to
embryology and histology.
Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gehirns, Leipzig, 18'j'j, in-4°.
Anatomie und Histologic des Menschen, Budapest, i8p8.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 16, pp. 349-352, i8pp,
■with bibliography.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 303
Milne-Edwards, Henri. A French naturalist, 1800-1885. Studied
medicine at Paris, where he was granted the degree of M. D. in 1823,
although he had devoted himself chiefly to the study of natural history.
In 1838 member of the Academic des Sciences in the place of Cuvier. In
1 841 he filled the chair of entomology at the Jardin des Plantes, and in
1844. became professor of zoology and physiology. He published numer-
ous original memoirs of importance in the Annales des Sciences Natur-
elles, a journal he himself assisted in editing for 50 years.
Minot, Charles Sedgwick. An American embryologist, 1852-1914.
He was bom on the twenty-third of December at Woodbourne in West
Roxbury, Massachusetts, into a family noted for excellent attainments.
In 1868 Minot began his scientific career by joining the Boston Society
of Natural History, where he became an enthusiastic entomologist. In
the same year he entered the Massachusetts Institute of Technology
specializing particularly in chemistry, though he did some good work in
microphotography of the parts of insects in the laboratory of physics.
In 1872 he entered the graduate school of Harvard College, and in the
following summer he was with Agassiz in Penikese. The year following
( 1873-1875) Minot went to Leipzig to study with Ludwig and Leuckhart ;
spent the winter of 1875-76 at Wiirzburg with Semper, and studied in
Paris for a brief period. After his return to America he received the
degree of Sc. D. in 1878 from Harvard. After two years he became, at
the Harvard University Medical School, successively lecturer in em-
bryology and instructor in oral pathology and surgery 1880-83 ! instructor
in histology and embryology, 1883-87 ; a ;sistant professor of histology and
embryology, 1887-92; professor, 1892-1906; James Stillman professor
of comparative anatomy, 1906-1914.
In 1886 Minot designed a rotary microtome which has since come
into general use. It was primarly for cutting serial sections of embryos.
His interest in this important addition to -modern histological technique
was unfaiHng and in later years he improved the original design, besides
perfecting a new precision microtome.
His Human Embryology, the result of many years' labor, was pub-
lished in 1892. This was a comprehensive summary of embryology as
it bears on the problem of human development. The work was well re-
ceived and in 1894 was translated into German. One of the greatest and
most lasting features of this work is the bibliographic portion, which will
be used after other parts of the work have been superseded. He followed
this work in the following year (1893) by a "Bibliography of vertebrate
Embryology" of 127 quarto pages.
While Minot's interests were largely embryological, yet he con-
tributed much of value to general biology. His work on senesence,
304 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
growth, the nature of sex and other questions is of a high type. These
investigations are summed up in his work " The Problem of Age, Groiuth
and Death. A Study in Cytomorphosis, New York, 1908, in-8°. So
broad was his grasp of modern biological science that he was regarded
as a zoologist, an entomologist, a physiologist, and an embryologist, having
contributed important studies to each of these phases of biology.
Minot did much to advance laboratory teaching, especially in micro-
scopic anatomy. He was instrumental also in planning many laboratories.
His activities in the scientific societies and associations was so notable that
he became the recognized leader of biological workers in America.
He received the honorary degree of LL. D. from Yale in 1899;
Sc. p. from Oxford in 1902; LL. D. from Toronto in 1904 and from
St. Andrews in 191 1. At the University of Jena (1912-1913) he repre-
sented, as exchange professor, the anatomists of America, and presented
the results of American anatomical research. These lectures were pub-
lished in 1913 in booklet form " Modern Problems of Biology." Among
other works to be mentioned Minot is the author of : Uterus and Embryo,
1889; A Laboratory Textbook of Embryology, 1903; Normal Plates of
the Development of the Rabbit, 1905, in-4° , besides some one hundred
and fifty shorter publications.
Biography: Science, 1914, vol. 40, pp. 926-921; Proc. Bost.
Soc. Natl. Hist., 1915, vol. 55, pp. 79-93; Science, 1915, vol. 41,
pp. 701-704; Boston Med. and Surg. Journal, 1914, vol. 171, pp.
911-914, and 1915, vol. 172, pp. 467-470; Anatomical Record, vol.
10, no. 3, 1916, pp. 133—164, with portrait and bibliography.
Mitsukuri, Kakiohi. A Japanese zoologist, 1858-1909. His family
for generations had produced prominent scholars and especially physi-
cians. Mitsukuri and two of his brothers were among the first who sought
training in foreign universities, and he owed his training largely to the
United States. He received his first foreign education in Hartford, then
in 1875 ^^ entered the Sheffield Scientific School, from which he took
his Ph. B. in 1879. The same year he matriculated at Johns Hopkins
and studied with. Brooks and Newell Martin for four years. He suc-
ceeded Whitman in the Department of Zoology at the University of
Tokyo, and subsequently was dean of the college of science. He estab-
lished an important biological station at Misaki, assisted in building up
a fisheries bureau, and in general brought the study of zoology to a high
level in Japan. His researches cover many branches of zoology, but his
most important contributions were to the embryology of the reptiles.
Besides his strictly scientific studies he wrote important economic trea-
tises on oyster culture and pearl fisheries, and at the time of his death was
completing a monograph of the holothurians of Japan. The following
contribution may be mentioned as indicating the type of his researches
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 305
in reptilian embryology : " On the Fate of the Blastopore, the Relations
of the Primitive Streak, and the Formation of the Posterior End of the
Embryo in Chelonia, together with Remarks on the Nature of merohlastic
Ova in Vertebrates," i8p6.
Popular Science Monthly, December, 1909.
Mohrenheim, Joseph Jacob, Freiherr von. An Austrian surgeon,
1799- . Professor of surgery in St. Petersburg.
Trigonum deltoideopectorale. Fossa infraclavicularis.
Moll, Jacoib Antonius. A Dutch oculist and physician in Utrecht,
1849-
Glandulce ciliares. Musculus subtarsalis; tensor palati.
Mondino (Mundinus) (Raimondo da Luzzi). A famous physician
and a celebrated anatomist of the 14th century. In 1316 professor of
medicine in the University of Bologna, where he died in 1326. He was
one of the first of the moderns to dissect human bodies.
Anathomia, Pavia, 1478, in-fol.
Biography: The M'ondino myth, by Lewis Stephen Pilcher,
in Med. Lib., vol. 4, pp. jii-j^i, with figures, 1906. See also
p. 244, same number; also vol. i, p. i, 1903.
Monro, Alexander (Monro Primus). A celebrated Scottish physi-
cian and teacher of anatomy, 1687 (97?) -1767. In 1 719 he began giving
private lectures and demonstrations in anatomy. In 172 1 he was appointed
professor of anatomy at the Edinburgh University which he held until
1759, when he resigned to be succeeded by his son, Alexander Monro
(Secundus). Another son, Donald, became a military surgeon and an
eminent practitioner in London.
Anatomy of the human bones and nerves, Edinburgh, 1726,
in-8°. Essay on comparative anatomy, London, 1744.
Foramen interventriculare. Glandula concreta. Linea.
Sulcus hypothalamicus.
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of ^sculapius, vol. 2,
pp. 425-438, with portrait.
Monro, Alexander (Monro Secundus) (1733-1817). Son of the
preceding and his successor in the chair of medicine, anatomy and sur-
gery in the University of Edinburgh, 1759-1801.
A System of Anatomy and Physiology, with the comparative
anatomy of animals, dedicated to Monro Secundus, Edinburgh,
1795. A description of all the bursas mucosce of the human body,
London, 1788, in-fol. Three treatises on the brain, the eye, and
the ear. Edinburgh, 1797, in-4° .
Biography: Medical Library and Historical Journal, vol. 5,
pp. 84-85, 1967.
3o6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Monro, Alexander (Monro Tertius) (1773-1859). Son of the pre-
ceding and his successor in the chair of anatomy, surgery and medicine
in the University of Edinburgh, 1801-1846. The three Monros held
sway in the University of Edinburgh from 1721-1846, or a period of 125
years.
Montgomery, Thomas Harrison, Jr. An American zoologist, 1873-
1912. He studied at the University of Berlin with Waldeyer, O. Hert-
wig, Schulze and others, and received his Ph. D. in 1894, at the age
of 21. He taught in the University of Pennsylvania from 1898-1903.
He was then called to Texas as professor of zoology and remained there
until 1908, when he returned to Pennsylvania as professor of zoology.
During the last two years of his life he designed and completed a
zoological institute. His published essays deal chiefly with the habits,
and development of spiders and with cytology, though he had wide in-
terests ranging the whole field of zoology. He was co-editor of the
Journal of Morphology, 1903-1908.
Biography: Science, N. S., vol. 38, no. g'ji, pp. 20^-214, ipij.
Montgomery, William Fetherston. An Irish physician and ob-
stetrician in Dublin, 1797-1859.
Glandula areolaris. Tubercles of = papular elevations formed
hy M.'s Glands.
Morand, Sauveur Francois. A French surgeon in Paris, 1697-
1773-
Foramen ccecum. Hippocampus minor. Calcar avis.
Morgagni, Giovanni Battisti. An Italian anatomist and patholo-
gist, 1682-1771. Regarded as the founder of pathological anatomy. He
acted as prosector to Valsalva, whom he succeeded as demonstrator.
Professor of anatomy in Padua, 1715- . His most famous work is:
De sedibus et causis morborum per anatomen indagatis libri V,
Venice, 1761.
He verified all the important discoveries of his contemporaries. He
is also the author of numerous works dealing with anatomical questions,
a list of which may b^ found in the Bio. Med.
Biography: Med. Lib., vol. 4, p. 41, igo6; Richardson — Dis-
ciples of jSsculapius, vol. i, pp. 283-301, ipoi. Med. Lib., vol. i,
p. 270, 1903.
Numerous anatomical structures are associated with the name of
Morgagni.
Appendix testis. Cartilage of^=in larynx. Caruncle of =
middle lobe of prostate. Columna rectalis. Concha nasalis su-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 307
perior. Crypt. Foramen caecum. Fossa naviculare urethra.
Frenulum valvulce coli. Glandules urethrales. Globules of = be-
neath crystalline lens. Humor of=^in crystalline lens. Hydatid
of = appendix testis; appendix vesiculosus. Lacuna urethralis.
Liquor^ humor. Modulus valvules semilunaris. Retinaculum.
Sinus rectalis=Utriculus masculinus. Spheres. Bulbus olfac-
torius. Valve. Ventriculus laryngis.
Morton, Samuel George. An American craniologist, paleontolo-
gist and anatomist in Philadelphia, 1799-1851.
Crania Americana, iS^p. Crania Mgyptiaca, 1844. Illustra-
tions of pulmonary consumption, 1834.
Mueller, Heinrich. A German anatomist, 1820-1864. Professor
of anatomy in Wiirzburg.
Arterice helicince penis. M. Compressor lentis. Fibres circu-
lares muse, ciliaris. Musculus orbitalis. Trigonum.
Mueller, Hermann Franz. A German histologist, 1866-1898.
Known for Mueller's Fluid, a tissue fixative.
Mueller, Johannes Peter. A German anatomist and physiologist,
1801-1858. He became known as one of the most distinguished physi-
ologists of Germany, and gained a wide reputation as an embryologist
and naturahst. Privat-docent in the university at Bonn in 1824. In 1826
he became extraordinary professor of physiology in the same university,
and professor in 1830. From 1833-1858 he filled, with distinction, the
chair of anatomy and physiology at the University of Berlin. Founder
of the Archiv fiir Anatomic, Physiologic und wissenschaftliche Medicin,
Berlin, 1834-
HandbuSh der Physiologie des Menschen, 1834-1840. Unter-
suchungen iiber die Eingeweide der Fische, Berlin, 1845. Be
glandularum secernentium earumque prima formatione in homine
atque animalibus, Leipzig, 1830.
Canal or duct of = Ductus paruretetius primordalis. Capsule
of = Capsula glomeruli.
Biography: Ency. Brit.; N. & P., Bd. U, p. 370; W. B.
Piatt, Johannes MUll'er, A University Teacher. Bull. Johns Hop-
kins Hospital, vol. 7, p. 16, 1896. Pop. Sci. Monthly, LXXII, No.
6, June, ipo8.
Mundinus. See Mondino.
Munro. See Monro.
Muys, Weijer Willem (1682-1744). Born in Steenwyk. Student
of Bidloo. In 1709 professor of mathematics ; 1712, also medicine, and in
3o8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1720 the subject of chemistry was added, in Franeker. He was the first
to give a scientific description of the fibrillar structure of the muscle
fiber.
Investigatio fahricce, qucB in partib. musculos dompenentib.
exstat. 1738, in-4°.
Naboth, Martin (1675-1721). A Leipzig physician and anatomist.
He described the glands of the neck of the uterus, also called Nabothian
follicles, eggs, ova or ovules; they are minute retention cysts resulting
from the closure of the openings of the uterine glands.
Nageli, Carl. A German botanist, 1817-1891. Known for his im-
portant observations on cell structure. Said to have been the first to
have observed cell division.
Needham, John Tuberville. An English ecclesiastic who is noted
for his microscopic observations (1713-1781). He visited Buffon in
Paris. Became a member of the Royal Society of London, 1747.
Microscopical discoveries, London, 1745.
Needham, Walter. An English physician, -1691, who de-
scribed the placenta and foetal blood vessels; and recognized the nature
of the parotid duct.
Disquisitio anatomica de formato foetu, London, 1667, in-8°.
Nelaton, Auguste. A Parisian surgeon, 1807-1873.
Lima. M. spincter ani superior.
Neubauer, Johann Ernst. German anatomist, 1742-1777. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and surgery in Giessen.
Descr. Anat. arteries innominatce et thyroidece imce, 1772.
Arteria thyroidea ima.
Nishikawa, T. A Japanese zoologist, 1874-1909. He was for a
number of years an assistant tO' Dr. Kishinouye in the Imperial Fisheries
Bureau in Tokyo. He is noted for his studies on pearl fisheries, and the
method of secreting pearls from the oyster mantle. The publications of
Nishikawa include important contributions to our knowledge of Japanese
fishes, structural, systematic and embryological. He is especially noted
for his studies on the development of the frilled shark, Chlamydoselachus
anguineus.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 309
Nuck, Anton. A Dutch anatomist and physician, 1650-1692. He
practiced medicine in La Haye and in Leyden where he was professor
of anatomy and surgery, and became president of the college of surgeons.
De vasis aquosis oculi, Leyden, 1685, in-i2°. De ducti salivali
novo, Leyden, 1686, in-i2°. Adenographia curiosa, et uteri foemini
anatome nova, Leyden, i6g2.
Canal or diverticulum of ^^ Processus vaginalis peritonei.
Nuhn, Anton. A German anatomist at Heidelberg, 1814-1889.
Professor of anatomy at Heidelberg.
Chirurgisch-Anatomische Tafeln, Mannheim, folio.
Glandula lingualis anterior. Ligamentum patellae.
Oehl, Eusebio. An Italian anatomist, 1827-1903.
Stratum lucidum (epidermis). Mm. contractores chords
vagince.
Oellacher, Josef. A German anatomist, 1842-1892. Studied in
Wiirzburg, with von KoUiker, and became his demonstrator in 1864-65.
In 1870 prosector in Innsbruck. In 1872 professor of embryology and
histology, which he held until his death in 1892. He is the author of
several contributions to embryology.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 7, p. 556, 1892,
Oken, Lorenz. German physiologist, 3779-1851. Shares with
Goethe the vertebral theory of the skull.
Programm ueber die Bedeutung der Schaedelknochen, Bam-
berg, i8o'j, in-8°. Lehrbuch der Naturphilosophie, Jena, 183 1.
Lehrbuch der Zovlogie, Leipzig, 1815-1816, 2 vols.
Body of = Wolffian body.
Oppel, Albert. A German anatomist and histologist, 1863-1915.
Practiced medicine in Tuebingen, Beriin and Mtinchen. In 1888-1891
assistant in the anatomical institute in Miinchen; 1891 he was called to
Freiburg as prosector at the anatomical institute; 1894 ausordl. pro-
fessor. At this time he was considering the plan of a large work on
comparative microscopic anatomy of the vertebrates. In pursuance of
this object he worked at the zoological station in Triest. and in the
laboratories in Miinchen and Stuttgart. In 1907 he was called to Halle
as chief assistant to W. Roux in the anatomical institute.
Lehrbuch der vergleichenden mikroskopischen Anatomic der
Wirbelthiere, Bd. I-VIII, Jena, 1896-1914.
Biography: Anat. Am., Bd. 48, no. 16, pp. 414-415, 1915.
Oribasius of Pergamus (326-403 A. D.). Friend and physician of
the emperor Julian. Primarily a compiler, he improved on the work of
Galen. He gave a description of the salivary glands, not given by Galen,
3IO ANATOMICAL NAMES.
and is said to have been the first to describe, the membrana tympani. The
first Greek edition of Oribasius was published in Paris in 1556. Some
of the writings of Oribasius are lost.
Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome I, p. 113. Tome II,
P- 739, 1774-
Owen, Sir Richard. An English anatomist and paleontologist,
1804-1892. Born at Lancaster, England. Assistant curator of the
Hunterian museum; 1834 professor of comparative anatomy at St.
Bartholomew's Hospital; Hunterian professor of the same subject at the
Royal College of Surgeons, 1836; Superintendent of the natural history
department in the British Museum, 1856. A voluminous writer on com-
parative anatomy and paleontology.
Palaeontology; or a systematic summary of extinct animals
and their geological relations, Edinburgh, i860. Archtype and
homologies of the vertebrate skeleton, London, 1847. On the
anatomy of vertebrates, vols, i-j, London, 1866-1868, in-8°.
Odontography; or a treatise on the comparative anatomy of the
teeth, London, 1840-1845.
Biography : Life of Sir Richard Owen, 'by his grandson, 2 vols.,
i8p4. Hay-Bibliography and catalogue of fossil vertebrates. Bull.
I'/p, U. S. Geol. Siirv., pp. 185-1^2, ipo2 (list of titles). Sir
Richard Owen; his life and works, by C. W. G Rohrer. Bull.
Johns Hopkins Hospital, vol. 22, pp. 133-139, 1911.
Paaw (Pavius), Pierre. Born at Amsterdam, 1564-1617. Studied
anatomy at the University of Rostock; visited Padua and studied with
Fabricius ab Aquapendente. Professor of anatomy and botany in Leyden,
1589-1617, where he was superintendent of the anatomical theater. He
was especially noted for his knowledge of osteology.
PrimiticB anatomicce de humani corporis ossibus, Leyden, 1615,
in- 4°.
Pacchioni, Antoine. A celebrated Italian anatomist, born in Reg-
gio, Lombardy, 1665-1726. Studied in Rome with Malpighi in 1689,
and became the friend of Lancisi. Physician in Tivoli and Rome and
one. of the foremost anatomists of his time. Discovered the arachnoid
bodies which bear his name, known as the glands of Pacchioni.
Dis'sertatio epistolaris de glandules conglobatis durce meningis
Humana;, indeque ortis lymphaticis ad piam meningen productis.
Rome, 1705, in-8° .
FovealcB granulares. Granula arachnoidica.
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome II, p. i, 1776.
Pacini, Filippo. An Italian anatomist in Florence, 18112-1883.
Professor of descriptive and .artistic anatomy, then of topographic
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 311
anatomy and histology, 1847-1883, in Florence. He redescribed the cor-
puscles of Vater, and wrote a good description of the retina.
Nuove richerche microscop. s. tessitura int. della retina, Bo-
logna, 1845. Sulla scoperta di Monneret dei pretesi muscoli delle
valvole semilun. del cuore, Florence, i8§o.
Corpusculum lamellosum. (Pacinii, Vateri).
Pagel, Julius Leopold. A German physician and medical his-
torian, 1851-1912. Born at Pohlnow in Pomerania, of Jewish parents.
He studied medicine in the University of Berlin where he was associated
with Helmholtz, Dubois-Reymond, Virchow, Hirsch and Traube. His
doctor's thesis was a historical study : " Geschichte der Gottinger
Medizinischen Schule im 18 Jahrhundert, 18/3." In 1891 he began
teaching medical history at the University of Berlin, received a professor-
ship in 1898 which he retained until his death. Pagel has been very>
active in the production of works on medical history; especially to be
noted is the 3 volume work : " Handbuch der Geschichte der Medisin,'"
with Neuherger and Puschmann, ipos-o^. " Biographisches Lexikon
hervorragender Aertze des ip Jahrhunderts," 1903. " EinfUhrung in
die Geschichte der Medizin," i8p'j and 1915.
Pander, Heinrich-Christian von. A German embryologist and
paleontologist, 1794-1865. Pander and von Baer were associated as
friends and fellow students under DoUinger at Wurzburg, and it was
partly through von Baer's influence that Pander began his studies on
development. His ample private means made it possible for him to bear
the expenses of illustrating his work. In St. Petersburg, 1823-27 ; 1842-
65. His work on the fossil fishes of the Devonian is of the best type.
He confirmed Wolff's theory of the germ layers.
Beitraege zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Huehnchens im
Eie. Wurzburg, 1817 (handsomely illustrated), 10 pi. fol. Dis-
sertatio inaug, sistens historiam metamorphoses, quam ovum
incubat. priorib. 5 dieb. subit., Wiirzburg, 1817 (unillustrated ) ,
in-8°. Ueber die Placodermen des devonischen Systems. St.
Petersburg, 185/, in-4°.
Nucleus of = nerve cells beneath the thalamus.
Biography: Locy, Biology and its Makers, p. 218; Carus-
Geschichte der Zoologie, p. 621; Hay-Bibliography and catalogue
of fossil vertebrates, Bull. 179, U. S. Geol. Surv., p. 193.
Panizza, Bartolommeo. An Italian anatomist, 1 785-1 867. A
friend of Mascagni and Bufalini ; student of Atti, Cairoli, Volpi, Scarpa,
^Monteggia, Palletta; with Scarpa, in 1814, in Pavia; 1817, professor of
312 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
anatomy in Pavia. Known for his studies in comparative anatomy,
especially on the vascular system of the crocodile.
Foramen PanizzcB = communication between two Mood vessels
in crocodile.
Pansch, Adolph. A German anatomist, 1841-1887. Prosector in
Kiel, 1865 ; 1866 privat docent ; professor extraordinary.
De sulcis et gyris in cereb. simiar. et horn, 1866. Modell des
menschl. Grosshirns, Kiel, 1878. Die Furchen und Wiilste am
Grosshirn des Menschen, Berlin, i8yp. Beitraege s. Morphologic
des Gfosshirns der Sdugethiere, Leipzig, i8yp. GrundzUge der
Anatomic des Menschen, Berlin, 1881.
Fissure of = from central fissure to occipital lobe.
Paracelsus, (Aureolus-Theophrastus-Bombastus-von Hohen-
heim). A Swiss physician, 1490 (91 or 93)-iS4i. Born at Einsiedeln,
in the canton Schwyz, Switzerland, near Zurich, the son of a physician.
Professor of medicine and city physician at Basel, 1527-1528, when he
was forced to resign because he did not teach Galen, but attempted to
introduce new methods of teaching. He was one of the first to attempt
to break away from the traditional methods of learning and teaching, but
his efforts attained no success during his lifetime.
Opera omnia medico-chymico-chirurgica, Geneva, 1658, 3 vols.,
in-fol.
Haeser, Bd. II, p. 71, gives a full account of Paracelsus with
full bibliography. Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome I, pp. 158,
739, 1774-
Par6, Am'broise. An eminent French surgeon, 1510-1590. One
of the first surgeons to break away from traditional methods. While in
Paris he visited Sylvius de Boe, the anatomist. Pare was a man much
honored by the royalty. He contributed the following to anatomy :
Anatomic universelle du corporis humani, dvmp. Far A. Pare,
1561-
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of Msculapius, vol. i,
pp. 176-192, ipoi. Haller-Bibliotheca anatomica. Tome I, p. ip7,
1774.
Parker, Thomas Jeffries. An English zoologist, 1850-1897. He
was born in London, the eldest son of William Kitchen Parker, F. R. S.,
the renowned comparative osteologist. Parker received his early training
at the Royal School of Mines, 1868-1871. Became Science Master at the
Bramham College. In 1872 he returned to London at the request of
Huxley as Demonstrator in Biology in the Royal College of Science and
he held this post until, in 1880, he was appointed to the professorship of
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 313
Biology at the University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand. With Pro-
fessor W. A. Haswell, the author of a general textbook of elementary
zoology issued in two volumes. He is the author of some 40 separate
contributions to zoology and embryology.
Structure and Development of Apteryx, Cranial Osteology,
Classification and Phytogeny of the Dinornithidde.
Biography: Anatomischer Anseiger, Bd. 14, pp. 301-304, i8p8.
Parker, William Kitchen. An English zoologist and comparative
osteologist, 1823-1890. Studied at Kings College, 1844-46; elected fellow
of the Royal Society 1865 ; Hunterian professor at Royal College of
Surgeons, 1873. Member of numerous scientific societies.
Mammalian Descent, Hunterian Lectures for 1884. A Mono-
graph on the Structure and Development of the Shoulder Girdle
and Sternum in the Vertebrates, 1868, London. On the Structure
and Development of the Skull in Sharks and Skates ;
in the Sturgeons ; in Lepidosteus osseous; in the Salmon,
Studies in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of
London, 1873-1883.
Biography: A Memoir of William Kitchen Parker, Smith-
sonian Report, 1890, pp. 771-774; reprinted from Nature, vol. 42,
pp. 297-299, 1S90.
Paul of Aegina (Paulos von Aigina). A physician in Alexandria,
Greek eclectic and compiler, 625-690 A. D. He was one of the last of
the Alexandrian school. Of his " Epitome of Medicine," in seven books
(Venice, 1528, Greek, in folio; Basel, 1532, Latin, in folio; Arabic and
English) his sixth book was the standard work on surgery up to the time
of Albucasis.
Pecquet, Jean. A French physician (1622-1674), born in Dieppe,
and doctor in the faculty of medicine in Montpelher, in 1647. Observed
and described the thoracic duct in man and mammals ; he also discovered
the receptaculum chyli.
Experimenta nova anatomica, quibus incognitum hactenus chyli
receptaculum,, et ab eo per thoracem in ramos usque subclavios vasa
lactea deteguntur, Paris, 1651, in- 12°.
Cisterna chyli. Ductus thoracicus. Cistern. Duct. Reser-
voir. Canalis.
Pelops, of Smyrna, was a Greek physician who is supposed to have
been the teacher of Galen.
Peremeschko, Peter Iwanowitsch. A Russian anatomist, 1833-
1894. Born in Dorf Rybotin. Studied in Kiew, 1854, University of
314 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Kasan, 1863; in Germany, 1868, at which date he became docent in his-
tology at Kasan ; soon afterwards professor of histology at the Waldimir
University in Kiew ; in 1870 ord. professor. His publications relate to
microscopy and histology.
Petit, Antoine. A French surgeon and anatomist, 1718-1794. He
succeeded Ferrein in the chair of anatomy at the Jardin du Roi. His
writings are not regarded as important.
Petit, Frangois-Pourfour du. A French physician, 1 664-1 741.
Studied anatomy with Duverney. He studied especially the anatomy of
the eye and the mechanics of vision. He has left some desultory writ-
ings on the subject.
Spatia zonularia. Sinus of Valsalva.
Petit, Jean-Louis. A French surgeon in Paris, 1674-1760. Mem-
ber of the Royal Society of London.
Trigonum lumbale.
Payer, Johann Conrad. A noted Swiss anatomist, born at Schaff-
hausen, 1653-1712. Professor of rhetoric, logic and physics at Schaff-
hausen. Studied with Duverney in Paris. Discovered the glands of the
small intestine, known as Peyer's patches.
Exercitatio anatomico-medica de glandulis intestinorum,
earumque usu et affectionibus, S chaff hausen, i6'/j.
Noduli lymphatici solitarii. Moduli lymphatici aggregati.
Peyligk, Johannes. A jurist of Leipzig, who, in 1499, published
his " Philosophic Naturalis," in folio ; which contains the figures of
separate organs of the body besides one large figure showing internal
anatomy of head, thorax and abdomen.
Biography: Locy, Wm. A., 1911, Anatomical Illustration
before Vesalius, Journ. of Morphol., vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 961-962,
figs. 6-7-8.
Physick, Philip Syng. An American surgeon and teacher of anat-
omy in Philadelphia, 1 768-1837. A student of John Hunter. Professor
of surgery and anatomy at the University of Pennsylvania, 1805-18. He
described the diverticula of the rectum, 1836.
Piccolomini, Archange. An Italian physician, born at Ferrara,
1626- . He practiced medicine and taught anatomy in Rome. He
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 315
recognized the separation of the cerebrum into white and grey substance ;
and that the aorta did not pierce the diaphragm.
Anatomicce praelectiones explicantes mirificam corporis humani
fabricam, Rome, 1586, in-fol.
Pinel, Philippe. A French physician, 1755-1826. Student of
Barthez, whose philosophical ideas he developed into his famous analytical
method. Pinel is known as the " Descartes of Medicine." He first
studied theology, but in his thirtieth year he began the study of medicine
at Toulouse and Montpellier. He then went to Paris, where he pursued
his studies in poverty. Later he came to be recognized and, after holding
important practicing positions, he became professor of pathology in the
ilcole de Paris. He is said to have suggested to Bichat the idea of dis-
tinguishing the different tissues. His analysis is the most complete prior
to that of Bichat. Pinel distinguished fevers of the stomach, intestine,
mucosa, glands and nerves, and stated that a proper diagnosis depended
on an exact knowledge of the tissue affected. He differentiated the
mucosa, the serous membranes, cellular tissue, the parenchyma, muscle,
skin, etc.
Nosographie philosophique ou la Methode de I'analyse ap-
pliquee a la medicine. Paris, 178Q, in 2 vols.; 1803, in j vols.
Biography: R. Semelaigne: Alienistes et philanthropes. Les
Pinel et les Tuke. Paris, 191 2, in-8° .
Pirogo-ff (Pirogrov), Nicolas Ivanovitch. A Russian surgeon and
anatomist, 1810-1881. Professor of anatomy and surgery at L' Academic
medico-chirurgicale. Especially noted for his large work on topographic
anatomy based on the cross-section method. He- founded an anatomical
institute in St. Petersburg.
Anatome topographica, sectionibus per corpus humanum
congelatum, triplici directione ductis illustrata. Petropoli, 1852-
1859, in 5 vols.
Pliny the Roman naturalist — the Elder (23-79 A. D.) Caius
Plinius Secundus was born at Novum Comum (Como). Pliny was an
industrious compiler, but he was not, like Aristotle, a man of original
research. Of his many works the Naturalis Historia in thirty-seven
books has alone been preserved, and in a nearly complete state. This
voluminous treatise professes to be an encyclopaedia of Roman knowl-
edge, mainly based on ithe researches and speculations of the Greeks.
Poirier, Paul-Julien. A French surgeon and anatomist, 1853-
1907-
Traite d'anafomie Kumaine, Paris, 1899, in 5 vols., 8°.
Line of =^ from nasofrontal angle to a little above lambda.
3i6 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Pollard, Henry Bargman. An English zoologist, 1868-1896. Pol-
lard was one of the most promising young men in comparative anatomy,
as exemplified by his contributions on the comparative anatomy of Ganoid,
Siluroid and Marsipobranch fishes. During the six years he devoted to
the cultivation of the science he accomplished much of lasting value. He
was drowned at Dover in the 28th year of his life.
Pouchet, Georges. A French comparative anatomist, 1833-1894.
Born in Rouen, where he studied natural history and medicine. In 1865
assistant in the natural history museum; 1879-1894, professor of com-
parative anatomy. Director of the zoological station connected with the
museum.
Memoire sur I'encephale des Edentes, Paris, 1868.
Portal, Antoine, Baron. A French physician and anatomist in
Paris, 1 742-1 832. Professor of medicine (anatomy and surgery) in the
Royal College of France, 1772; professor of human anatomy at the ,
Jardin du Roi, 1776, as successor to Antoine Petit; 1788, physician to
the king. The author of an important work on the history of anatomy
and surgery.
Histoire de I'anatomie et de la chirurgie, Paris, 6 tomes, 1770-
177 3 1 in-8° . Toply speaks of this as a very important work.
He has written also a large number of other memoirs listed in the
Biographic Medicate.
M. Capsularis subbrachialis.
Poupart, Frangoi^. A French anatomist and surgeon in Paris,
1616-1708. Known on account of his description of the ligament in his
Chirurgie complete, Paris, i6p3, in-i2°.
Poupart' s ligament ^ Ligamentum inguinale.
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome i, p. 765,
1774-
Power, John Hutch. An Irish surgeon, 1806-1863. Known in
Dublin as an eminent surgical anatomist. Author of an important work
on the Nervus opticus.
Praxagoras of Cos (335 B. C.) was the first to distinguish arteries
from veins. His book on anatomy is lost, but his work is preserved in
the writings of Galen.
Prentiss, Charles William. An American anatomist, 1874-1915.
In 1901 instructor of anatomy at the Harvard Medical School. Later
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 317,
studied with Bethe in Strassburg. Taught zoology in Western Reserve
University and in the University of Washington. In 1909 assistant pro-
fessor of anatomy Northwestern Medical School, Chicago; 1913 pro-
fessor of microscopic anatomy. Author of several studies on nervous
anatomy and an important Text-book of Embryology, which appeared
some six months before his death.
Biography: Science, n. s. vol. 42, no. 10/5, p. 178, 191 5.
Prevost, J. L. He was the first to describe (with J. B. Dumas)
segmentation in detail, 1824.
Prevost et Dumas — Mem. sur le developpement du poulet dans
I'oeuf. Ann. sc. nat., 1826. De la generation dans les mammiferes
et des premiers indices du developpement de I'emhryon. Ann. sc. nat.,
T. Ill, 1824, p. iij. Memoire sur les phenomenes qui accompag-
nent la contraction de la fibre musculaire, Paris, 1823, in-8° , i pi.
Prochaska, Georg. An anatomist and physiologist in Vienna,
1749-1820. Professor of anatomy and ophthalmology in Prague, 1778-91 ;
also physiology, 1786-91 ; professor of physiology in Vienna, 1791-1819.
Said to be the first to distinguish between motor and sensory roots of.
spinal nerves.
De Came muse. Vienna, 1778.
De structura nervorum, Vienna, 1779, 7 pi.
Prussak, Alexander. A Russian otologist, 1839-1897.
Fibres of = bounding Shrapnell's membrane. Pouch or space
of =■ Recessus membranes tympani superior.
Purkinje, Johannes Evangelista von. Bohemian anatomist,
physiologist and microscopist, 1 787-1869. Professor of physiology and
pathology at the University of Breslau, 1823-1850; professor of physi-
ology at the University of Prague. He discovered nucleus of ovum
which he called " germinal vesicle ; " and discovered the lacunae and
canaliculi.
Symbolce ad ovi avium historiam ante incubationem, Leipzig,
1830, in-4°, 2 pi.
Cells or corpuscles of =^ large pyriform nerve cells. Fibres
of = beneath endocardium. Figures. Images. Network. Stratum
gangliosum cerebelli.
Pythagoras of Samos (ca 575-500 B. C.) is the author of one of
the earliest anatomical writings of the ancient Greeks.
Quain, Jones. An English anatomist, 1796-1865. Born in Mallow,
Ireland. Educated in Dublin and Paris. Lecturer on anatomy and
3i8 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
physiology in Aldersgate School of Medicine, London, 1829-31 ; pro-
fessor of same 1831-36. His brother, Richard Quain, was an eminent
physician and surgeon.
The Muscles vf the Human Body, London, 1836.
Elements of Anatomy, 4th edition, 183/, nth edition, 1914.
Quatrefages de Breau, Jean-Louis-Armand de. A French zoolo-
gist and anthropologist, 1810-1892. Professor of anthropology in the
Paris Museum of Natural History.
Rapport sur le progres de I'anthropologie, i86j. Les pygmies,
i88y. L'espece humaine, i8j'j. Histoire gcnerale des races hu-
maines, i88p. Crania ethnica, 187^-yg.
Angle of ^parietal angle.
Queckett, John. An English physician, 1816-1861. He published
one of the early textbooks on microscopic anatomy.
Lectures on Histology, 18^0-52.
Rainey, George. An English anatomist, 1801-1884.
Corpuscles or tubes of^Miescher's tubes.
Ranke, Hans Rudolph. A Dutch anatomist, 1849-1887.
Angle of = one of the cephalic angles.
Rathke, Martin Heinrick. A German antomist and embryologist,
1793-1860. Born in Danzig, studied in Gottingen, 1814-1817; 1829-35
professor of anatomy in Dorpat; 1835-60 as professor of zoology and
anatomy at Konigsburg as successor to K. E. von Baer. (See Carus-
Geschichte der Zoologie, p. 625).
Abhandlung sur Bildungs — und Entwickelungsgeschichte des
Menschen und der Thiere, Leipzig, 1834, in-4°, 7 pi. Entwicke-
lungsgeschichte der Natter (Coluber natrix), iS^p. Die Entwicke-
lungsgeschichte der Schildkroten, 1848. Untersuchungen ilber den
Korperhau und die Entivickelung der Krokodile, 1866.
Columns of = at anterior end of chorda dorsalis. Diverticu-
lum, pouch or pocket of=an ectodermic pouch in bucco-pharyngeal
region of embryo. Folds of ^^ folds of mesoderm which complete
the rectum. Cartilage.
Rau (Ravius), Johannes Jacobus. A Dutch surgeon and anatom-
ist, 1668-1721. Studied in Leyden, then under Duverney and Mery in
Paris. Professor of anatomy, medicine and surgery at Leyden, 1713-
1717, as successor to Bidloo.
De origine et generatione dentium, Leyden, 1694, i^-4° ■
EpistolcE duce de septo scroti ad Ruyschium, Amsterdam, i6gg,
in-4°.
Processus gracilis anterior (of malleus).
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 319
R6aumur, Rene-Antoine, Ferchault de. A French zoologist, 1683-
1757. He was admitted to the Academy of Science in Paris at the age
of twenty-five. He was a many-sided investigator and became proficient
in entomology, general zoology and physics. He issued a large work on
insects : " Memoires pour servir a I'histoire naturelle des insectes," 6
vols., Paris, 1734-1742. Pie created a large zoological museum in Paris
which later became the property of the Jardin des Plantes.
Sur les diverses reproductions qui se font dans les ecrevisses,
les omars, etc., et entre autres sur celles de leurs jamhes. Paris,
1714.
Biography: Memoires Acad. sc. Hist., 1757, p. 201.
Recklinghausen, Friedrich Daniel von. A German pathologist
and histologist known for his investigations on the lymphatic system,
1833-1910. Born at Giitersloh in Westphalia; studied at the Universities
of Bonn, Wiirzburg and Berlin ; worked with Rudolf Virchow and Cohn-
heim in pathology, then visited the Universities of Vienna, Rome and
Paris. In 1858-64 he was assistant at the Berlin Pathological Institute.
At the age of 32 he was called to Konigsberg as ordentlicher professor of
pathology ; later at Strassburg as director of the pathological institute.
Die Lymphgefasse und ihre Beziehung zum Bindegewebe,
Berlin, 1862.
Canals of Recklinghausen.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 37, pp. ^op-511, igio.
Redi, Francesco of Arezzo, 1626-1697. He confirmed Harvey's
observations on lower animals, and made embryological studies of insects.
Esperienze intorno alia generazione degli insetti, Florence,
1668, in-4°.
Reichert, Karl Bogislaus. A German anatomist, 1811-1883.
Student of Karl Ernst von Baer, Joh. Mueller, R. Froriep; 1843-53,
professor of human and comparative anatomy in Dorpat; 1853-58, in
Breslau as successor of Th. v. Siebold, director of the physiological in-
stitute; 1858- in Miillers place in Berlin. Designed a microtome.
De embryonum arcub. sic dictis branchialib. Berlin, 1836-48.
Vgl. Entwickelungsgeschichie des Kopfes devnachten Amphibien,
Konigsburg, 1838, in-4°. Das Entwicklungsleben im Wirbelthier-
reiche, 1840. Der Bau des menschlichen Gehirns, Leipzig, iS^g.
Cartilago. Macula cribrosa quarta. Membrana. Recessus
ventriculi.
Reil, Johann Christian. A German physician, and student of
anatomy, 1759-1813. He wrote one of the most important treatises on
the brain which appeared in the i8th century. Professor of medicine in
320 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Halle and Berlin. A monument was erected to Reil in the city of Halle
in 1915.
Exercitationum anatomicarum fasciculus primus de structura
nervorum, Halle, 1796, in fol.
Insula. Substantia innominata. Tceniola. Trigonum lemnisci.
Ansa peduncularis. Sulcus circularis.
Reisch, Gregor. Published in 1504 in his " Margarita Philo-
sophica,'' an illustration showing the internal anatomy of the thorax and
abdomen.
Reisseisen, Frangois Daniel. A German anatomist in Berlin,
1773-1828.
Muscles of ^microscopic smooth muscle fibres in the smallest
bfonchial tubes.
Reissner, Ernst. A German anatomist in Berlin and Dorpat,
1824-1878. Professor of anatomy in Dorpat.
De auris internee formatione, Dorpat, 1851.
Crista. Membrana vestibularis. Fibre.
Remak, Ernst Julius. A German neurologist, son of Robert
Remak, 1849-1911.
Remak, Robert. A neurologist in Posen, 1815-65. Student of
Johannes Mueller; assistant to Schonlein.
Observationes anatomicce et microscopicce de systematis nervosi
structura, Berol, 1838, in-4°. Ueber ein selbstdndiges Darm-
Nervensystems, Berlin, 184/. Untersuchungen ueber die Entwick^
elung der Wirbelthiere, Berlin, i8sj, fol.
Fibres. Ganglia. Nuclear division. Plexus.
Retzius, Andreas Adolf. A Swedish anatomist, father of Gustav
Retzius, 1796-1860. Professor of anatomy and anthropology in Stock-
holm, 1840-60.
Ueber d. Zusammenhang der Pars thorac. n. sympath. mit den
Wurzeln der Spinalnerven, 1832.
Om lefvcrns finare bygnad, 1844.
Apertura lateralis ventriculi. Cavum praeperitoneale. Emi-
nentia medialis (trigoni). Fascia. Funiculus separans. Gyrus
ambiens; — antic entralis; — intralimbus ; — olfactorius lat. et med.;
— semilunaris. Ligamentum fundiforme. Membrana pericapsu-
laris. Pallium inferius. Pars opercularis. Vence.
Rhazes (Razes) (Abu Bekr Muhammed ben Zakerijja er-Razi).
An Arabian anatomist, 923. (The dates of his death are given as: 923,
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 321
932, 940, 966, 1070, 1085). The first Arabic textbook of anatomy,
based on the works of Hippocrates and Galen, was written by Rhazes
and entitled: Kitaah al tib al Mansury (liber medicinae mansuricus).
Ribes, Frangois. French physician, 1800-1864.
Ganglion of = uppermost sympathetic ganglion.
Ridley, Humphrey. An English anatomist in London, 1653-1708.
He attributed muscular contraction to the flow of nervous fluids in the
muscles. He described the restiform body.
Anatomy of the brain, containing its mechanism and physiolo-
gie, London, 1695, in-8°.
Sinus circularis.
Riedel, Bernhard Moritz Carl Ludwig. A German surgeon,
1846-
Lobe of:::=a tongue-like process from the lower margin of the
liver, external to the gall-bladder.
Riolan, Jean. A French anatomist (1577-1657) ; son of Jean
Riolan, a physician of Paris who was Dean of the faculty of medicine,
1586. Jean Riolan, Junior, was made royal professor of anatomy and
botany in 1613, and was first physician to Marie de Medicis. He was
one of the first in France to emphasize the practical importa;nce of
anatomy. Known for his study of the myology and anatomy of the
foetus.
Anatomica, seu anthropographia, Paris, 1618.
Opuscula anatomica nova, London, 1649.
Bones of^in petro-occipital suture. Arch of = mesocolon.
Bouquet of = at styloid process. Musculus ciliaris.
Rivinus (Bachmann), Augustus Quirinus. A German physiolo-
gist in Leipzig, 1652-1723. Born in Leipzig, son of Andre Rivinus, a
physician. Known in anatomy through the discovery of the ducts of
the sub-lingual glands. Professor of physiology and botany in Leipzig.
He was a celebrated botanist.
Dissertationes medicw, Leipzig, 17 10, in-4° . Complete works,
with biography (Leipzig, 1727).
Canals or ducts of ^ ducts of the sublingual glands. Foramen.
Glands of =^ sublingual. Membrane of = Shrapnell's membrane.
Notch or segment of = in sulcus tympanicus.
Rivinus, Johann. A German physician in Leipzig, 1692-1725.
Son of preceding.
De auditus vitiis, (Disserta) 17^7-
Incisura tympanica.
322 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Roby, Joseph. An American anatomist, 1807-1860. Fellow
student of Oliver Wendell Holmes at Brown University, 1828. Pro-
fessor of anatomy and surgery ait Bowdoin College, 1837-43; anatomy
and physiology at University of Maryland, 1843-60.
Rolando, Luigi. An Italian anatomist in Turin, 1773-1831. Pro-
fessor of anatomy at the University of Turin ; physician to King Victor
Emmanuel of Sardinia; professor of medicine in Sassari; known for his
studies on the brain and spinal cord.
Saggio sopra la vera struttura del cervello, dell' uomo e degli
animali, e sopro le funsioni del systema nervosa, Sassari, i8op, in-8° .
Humani corporis fabrics ac functionum analysis adumbrata, Turin,
1817, in-4°.
Angle. Area of ^ precentral and postcentral convolutions.
Cells. Column of = on medulla oblongata. Fissure of = sulcus
centralis. Substantia gelatinosa. Operculum. Points. Tuber-
culum.
Roller, Christian Friedrich Wilhelm. A German alienist, 1802-
1878.
Nucleus lateralis anterior, medius et posterior. Nucleus emi-
nentice medialis. Radix ascendens N. glossopharyngei.
RoUet, Alexander. An Austrian physiologist, 1834-1903.
Stroma of = colorless stroma of erythrocytes.
Rosel von Rosenhof, August Johann. A German zoologist,
1705-1759. Noted for his beautifully illustrated works on natural
history. His most important work is perhaps: " Historia naturalis
ranarum nostratium,'' which appeared in 1758 with an introduction by
Albrecht von Haller and is spoken of as an artistic masterpiece. He had
the plates nearly finished for a large work on lizards, but did not live to
finish it.
Rosenmueller, Johann Christian. A German anatomist in Leipzig.
1771-1820. 1794 prosector; 1802-20 professor of anatomy and surgery
in Leipzig. An anatomist of many interests, he has written a number of
important treatises which have advanced the science of anatomy.
Organorum lachrymalium partiumque externarum oculi
humani descriptio anatomica, Leipzig, 1797, in-4°. Quccdam de
ovariis embryonum et fwtuum humanorum, Leipzig, 1802, in-/j° .
Chirurgisch-anatomische Abbildungen filr Aertze und Wundaertze,
Weimar, 180^-12, in foL, 3 pts. Handhuch der Anatomie, Leipzig,
1808, in-8° . He also translated the work of Alexander Monro ton
the bursce of the human body, into German.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 323
Fossa. Glandula. Gl. lacrimalis inferior. M. sterno-abdom-
inalis. Organon. Valvula. Parovarium. Epoophoron. Recessus
pharyngeus. Plica lacrimalis.
Rosenthal, Friedrich Christian. A German anatomist, 1780-1829.
Professor of anatomy and physiology in Greifswald, 1820. A student of
Reil.
Canalis. Ganglion. Vence ascendentes. Vena basalis. V.
velata.
Roser, Wilhelm. A German surgeon, 1817^1888. Professor of
surgery in Marburg, Ziirich and Berlin.
Handbuch der anatomischen Chirurgie, 1883.
Chirurgisch anatomisches Vademecum.
Linea Roser-Nelaton.
Rudbeck, Olaiis. A Swedish physician and anatomist, 1630-1702.
Professor of riiedicine in the University of Upsala, 1660-90. He dis-
covered the lymphatics in 165 1, after dissecting some 400 animals. These
had since the time of Aselli been confused with the lacteals. He was
also the founder of an anatomical theater at Upsala. Thomas Bartholin
also claimed the discovery of the lymphatics.
Dissertatio de circulatione sanguinis, Westeras, 1652.
Exercitatio anatomica exhibens ductus riovos hepaticos aquo-
sos, et vasa glandularum serosa, cum figuris aeneis et observation-
ibus anatomicis. Westeras, 165s, in-4°.
Rudolphi, Karl Asmund. A German parasitologist, 1771-1832.
Studied medicine in Greifswald, 1790, and there presented a thesis
on intestinal worms for his doctor's thesis. In 1797 he was a. o.
professor in Greifswald; 1808 ord. professor of medicine; 1810 professor
of anatomy at Berlin, where he founded an anatomical-zoological museum.
He was one of the most successful teachers of zoology in his time. He
was the teacher of Johannes Mueller. His writings deal chiefly with
parasitology.
Ruedinger, Nikolaus. A German anatomist in Miinchen, 1832-
1896. Professor of anatomy in Miinchen, 1881-96. Student of Henle,
F. Arnold, Th. W. L. Bischofif ; in 1855 prosector to Bischofl.
Atlas des peripheren Nervensystems, 2nd ed., 1872. Atlas des
menschlichen Gehororganes, 1866-75. Topographisch chirurgische
Anatomic des Menschen, 1872-78. Beitraege zur Anatomic des
Verdauungsapparates, Stuttgart, 1879. Beitraege zur Morphologic
des Gaumensegels, Stuttgart, 187Q. Anatomic der Him und
Ruechenmarksnerven, Muenchen, 1868-72. Ueber die Verbrcitung
324 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
des Sympathicus, Muenchen, 1863. Kursus der topograph. Anato-
mie, 4th aufl. iSpp.
Ligg. sacculorum. Trigonum caroticum; — olfactoriwn.
Canaies semicirculares.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, vol. 13, pp. 21^-232, i8p7.
Rufus (Rhupihos) of Ephesus, was a celebrated Greek physician
who lived during the reign of Trajan (53-117 A. D.). He divided nerves
into motor and sensory; was the first to describe the optic chiasma; said
to have recognized the Fallopian tubes in the sheep; formulated an
anatomical terminology.
Biography: Anatomische Werke des Rhuphos und Galenas,
Erste deutsche Uebersetzung von Robert Ritter v. Toply. Anatom-
ische Hefte, Bd. 25, erste Abth., pp. 351-398, 1904.
Rusconi, 'Mauro. An Italian biologist in Pavia, 1776-1849.
Descrizione anatomica degli organi della circolazione delle sala-
mandre aquatiche. Pavie, i8if, in-4, pi. Amours des salamandres
aquatique's, et developpement du tetard de ces salamandres depuis
I'oeuf jusqu'a I'animal parfait. Milan, 1821, in-4° , 5 pi. Developpe-
ment de la grenouille commune, depuis le moment de sa naissance
I'mqu'a son etat parfait. Milan, 1826, in-4° , 4 pi.
Blastoporus. Coelenteron.
Riitimeyer, Ludwig. A German comparative anatomist and
paleontologist, 1825-1895. Extraordinariat at the University of Bern,
1853. Ordinarius for zoology and comparative anatomy at Basel, 1855.
Co-founder of the " Archives fiir Anthropologie," and the editor of the
" Crania Helvetica." His paleontological studies' are of the highest type.
It was under the influence of Riitimeyer's " Odontographie," that
Kowalevsky completed his memoirs on fossil mammals.
Beitrag zur Kenntniss der fossilen Pferde und zu einer ver-
gleichenden Odontographie der Hufthiere im Allgemeinen, Basel,
1863. Ueber die Herkunft unserer Thierwelt, Eine Zoogeo-
graphische Skizze. Basel and Geneva, 1867.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 11, pp. 508-512 1896.
Autobiographie, in " Kleine Schriften," Basel, 1898.
Ruysch, Frederick. A Dutch anatomist of distinction, 1638-1731.
Born at The Hague. Professor of anatomy and botany at Amsterdam,
where he formed the first anatomical museum. He was a student of
Swammerdam from whom he learned the injection method which he
used extensively in the formation of his museum. He discovered the
bronchial artery; the internal plate of the choroid.
Dilucidatio valvularum in vasis lymphaticis et lacteis. Acces-
serunt qucedam observationes anatomicee rariores. La Haye, 1665;
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 325
in-i2° . Opera omnia anatomico-medico-chirurgica. ^ Amsterdam,
1721-1727, in 5 vol., in-4°.
Membrana (Lamina choriopilioris). Muscle of=^in fundus
uteri. Tube of = in nasal septum in foetus. Vv. vorticosae.
Ryder, James Adams. An American embryologist, 1852-95.
Professor of comparative embryology at the University of Pennsylvania,
1886. Said to have invented a microtome. Known for his studies in the
embryology of fishes.
Development of the silver gar (Belone longirostris) , with ob-
servations on the genesis of the blood in embryo fishes and a com-
parison of fish ova with those of other vertebrates. Bull. U. S.
Fish Comm., 1881. A contribution to the embryography of osseous
fishes, with special reference to the development of the cod (Gadus
morrhua). Ann. Rep. U. S. Fish Comm., 1884. The development
of the Toad-fish, 1886.
Sabatier, Raphael-Bienvenu. A French anatomist and surgeon
in Paris, 1732-1811. Professor of anatomy in the Royal College of Sur-
gery. He contributed a number of important memoirs on surgery and
anatomy to the Academy of Science.
Trait e d' anatomic, Paris, 1764, j vols., in-8°.
Saint-George. See Valette St. George.
Saint-Hilaire. See Geoffroy-Saint-Hilaire.
Sandifort, fiduard. A German physician who succeeded Albinus
as professor of anatomy and surgery at Leyden. He increased the ana-
tomical museum, developing the pathological collections, especially.
Tabulce intestini du'odeni, Ludg. Batav., 1780, in-4°.
Santorini, Giovanni Domenico. An Italian anatomist in Venice,
1681-1737. Student of BelHni. Professor of anatomy, and a physician
in Venice, 1703-
Observationes anatomicce, Venice, 1724, in-4°.
Cartilago corniculata. Concha nasalis suprema. Corpusculum.
Ductus pancreaticus accessorius. Emissaria. Fissura. Incisura
ant. auries; — cartilaginis meatus acust. ext. ; — intragica. Laby-
rinthus pudendovesicalis. Ligamentum. Musculus arytceno-epi-
glott. major.; — corrugator posticus; — depressor urethrae mul.;
— incisura helicis; — occipitalis minor; — risorius; — socius
(pyram. nasi) ; — triangularis coccygis. Papilla duodeni. Plexus
ganglioformis n. maxillaris inf.; — labyrinthicus (prostaticus) ;
— vesicalis. Tuberculum corniculatum. Vena parietalis.
Biography: Haller-Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome II, p. 23,
590, 632, 714, 1776.
326 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Sappey, Marie-Philibert-Constant. A French anatomist, 1810-
1896. Professor of anatomy in Paris, 1859-68.
Anatomic, Physiologie, Pathologic des Vaisseaux lymphatiques
chez Vhomme et les vertehres, 1874.
Traite d'anatomie descriptive, Paris, i8y6-/p.
Sur la conformation et la structure de I'uretre de I'Homme,
Paris, 1854.
Ansa. Cornu frontale; — occipitale; — sphenoidale. Fossa
parietalis. Fossula suprapyramidalis. Glandulae ciliares. Muscu-
lus occipitostaphylinus ; — sphincter praeputii. Nates. Nucleus
ruber. Papillae corolliformes; — hemisphaeria linguae. Pars
lac.rimalis palp.; — ocularis palp.; — palpebralis gl. lacr. Sulcus
orbitopalpeb. sup. Testes (Colliculi inferiores).
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 12, i^p, i8g6.
Scarpa, Antonio. An Italian anatomist, 1747 (46 or 52)-i832. A
student of Morgagni ; 1772-83, professor of anatomy and surgery at the
University of IVEodena; 1783-1803, professor of anatomy in Pavia, also
surgery, 1787-1812. Physician to Napoleon. His work on the eighth
nerve (1794) and the splanchnic nerves, in general exactness of descrip-
tion and beauty of engraving, has never been surpassed. He discovered
the ganglion oticum.
Anatomicce disquisitiones de auditu et olfactu, Pavia, 1780,
in-fol. Tabulce nevrologicce ad illustrandum historiam cardiacorum
nervorum, Pavia, 1794, in-fol. De Structura fenestrce rotundae
auris et de tympano secundario anatomicae observationes. Modena,
1772, in-8°.
Arteria nasopalatina. Canales semicirculares. Ganglion ves-
tibulare ; — temporale. Fascia cremasterica ; — intercolumnaris.
Intumescentia ganglioformis. Ligamentum triangulare. Liquor.
Nervus nasopalatinus. Sinus ellipticus. Sulcus nasopalatinus.
Trigonum. Zona.
Biography: Haller — Bibliotheca Anatomica, Tome, II, p. 696,
1776. Richardson — Disciples to/ Msculapius, vol. i, pp. 143-157,
with portrait, ipoi.
Schaarschmidt, Agustus. A German surgeon and anatomist born
at Halle, 1720-1791. . Professor of anatomy and surgery at the Uni-
versity of Butzow, where he also established a school for obstetricians.
His works on anatomy have long been considered classics.
Osteologische Tabellen, Halle, 1746, in-8° . Myologische Ta-
bellen, Halle, 1747, in-8°. Splanchnologische Tabellen, Halle, 1748,
in-8° . Neurologische Tabellen, Halle, 1750, in-8° . Adenologische
Tabellen, Berlin, 17 51, in-8°. Syndesmologische Tabellen, Berlin,
1752, in-8°.
Schacher, Polycarp Gottlieb. German physician, 1674-1737.
Ganglion ciliare.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 327
Schani, Zadeh 'Mehemmed Ataullah. A Turkish physician who
studied medicine in Italy and whp pubHshed in 1820 a work in Turkish,
the title of which translated into German reads :
Spiegel der Korper in der Anatomie der Glieder des Menschen,
1820, in folio, Zi'ith §6 copper plates.
Scheiner, Christopher. A German physician and mathematician,
born in Wald, in Swabia, 1595. He wrote the first exact description of
the relations of the optic nerve to the eyeball.
Oculus, sen fundamentum opticum, in quo radius visualis erui'
tur, Muhldorf, 16 ip, in-4°.
Scheuchzer, Johann-Jacob. A German physician, 1672-1733.
Born in Zurich. He made a large collection of petrifactions and w rote
Sir Hans Sloan, of London, a letter relating the discovery of the skeleton
of a fossil man, later shown by Cuvier to be a giant salamander.
Piscium vindicicB et querulce, Zurich, 1708, in-4° .
Schleiden, Matthias Jacob. A German botanist, 1804-1881. Pro-
fessor of botany at Jena, Dorpat and Frankfurt-am-Main. He shares
with Theodor Schwann the discovery of the cellular nature of plant and
animal tissues.
Beitraege zur Phytogenesis, Mailer's Archiv, Berlin, i8j8,
pp. 127-176, 2 pi. (Later republished by the Sydenham Society,
1847.)
Schlemm, Friedrich. A German anatomist, 1795-1858. Professor
of anatomy in Berlin, 1833.
Arteriar. capitis superf. icon nova. Berlin, 1830, fol.
Bemerkungen ueber d. angehl. Ohrknoten (Ganglion oticum),
Canalis. Ganglion rhachitico-coccygeum. Ligamentum. Sinus
venosa sclerce.
Schmidel, Casimir Christophe. A German botanist and anat-
omist, 1718-1792. Professor of anatomy and botany, in Erlangen, 1743.
He is the author of several anatomical memoirs.
Dissertatio de nervo intercostali, Erlangen, 1754, in-4°.
Schneider, Conrad Viktor. A German anatomist, 1614 (io)-i68o.
Professor at Wittenberg and physician to the Elector of Saxony. The
discoverer of the Schneiderian membrane; described the lining mem-
branes of the nasal fossae, the pituitary membrane, and nerves distributed
328 ANATOMICAL- NAMES.
to it. One of the first to deny the Galenic idea that catarrhal discharges
were from the brain.
Dissertatio de osse cribriformi, et sensu ac organo vdoratus et
morbis ad utrumque spectantibus, Wittenberg, 1655, in-i2°. Dis-
sertationes anatomkae de partibus, quas vacant, principalioribus,
corde, capite, hepate, cum observationibus a danatomiam, necnon
ad artem medendi pertinentibus, Wittenberg, 1543, in-8°.
' Membrane of = pituitary membrane — Schneiderian mem-
brane.
Schreger, Christian Heinrich Theodor. A Danish anatomist,
1768-1833.
Versuch einer vergleichenden Anatomie des Auges und der
Thraenenorgane, Leipzig, 18 10, in-8° .
Line of = concentric lines caused by a bending of the dentinal
tubules near the surface of the dentine.
Schroeder van der Kolk, Jacob Ludow Conrad. A Dutch anat-
omist, 1797-1862. He is known especially for his study of the structure
of the brain and spinal cord, and his contributions to embryology.
Waarnemingen over het maaksel van de menschelijke Placenta
en over haren bloeds-omloop, Amsterdam, 1851.
Schultze, Bernard Sigismund. A German gynecologist, 1827-
Son of Karl August Sigismund Schulze.
Superfetation und Superfecundation. (Jenaische Zeit. f.
wissensch. Medisin, 1866.)
Folds of=^a fold of amniotic membrane at point of insertion
of dord into placenta.
Schultze, Carl August Sigismund. A German anatomist, 1795-
1877. Student of J. Fr. Meckel, and his prosector, 1818-21 ; professor of
anatomy and physiology in Freiburg; 1831-68 in Greifswald, also director
of the institute (also comp. anat.)
Systematisches Handbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie. Ber-
lin, 1828, in-8°.
Schultze, Max Johann Sigismund. A German anatomist, 1825-
1874. Son, student and prosector of Karl August Sigismund Schultze;
also with Johannes Mueller in Berlin. In 1854 professor at Halle;
1859-1874 professor of anatomy and director of the anatomical institute
at Bonn. In 1865 he founded the " Archiv fiir mikroskopische Anatomie,"
of which he was the editor until 1874, when it was continued by his
successor La Valette St. George and Waldeyer. Schultze was the author
of a number of important zoological and anatomical memoirs, among
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 329
which may be especially mentioned his work on the structure of the
retina.
Zur Kenntnis der elektrischen Organe der Fische, Halle, 1858,
Das Protoplasma der Rhizopoden und der Pflanzenzellen, Leipzig,
i86j. Ueber den gelben Fleck der Retina, Bonn, i86f.
Bundle of =^ comma tract. Cells of = olfactory cells. Tract
of = bundle.
Biography: Gurlt-Hirsch; Burckhardt, Geschichte der Zoolo-
gie, Leipzig, 190'J.
Schulze, Johann Heinrich. A German physician and anatomist,
1687-1744. Professor of anatomy at Altdorf, 1720, as successor to
Heister. In 1732 professor of medicine, eloquence and antiquities in
Halle.
Historia medicines a rerum initio ad annum Romce 535 deducta,
Leipzig, 1728.
Dissertatio de musculis abdominis, Halle, 1736, in-4°.
Schurig, Martin. A German physician. Received 'his doctorate
at Erfurt in 1688, practiced in Dresden, where he died in 1733.
Embryologia, hoc est infantis humani consideratio: partus
prcematurus et serotinus; partus per vias insolitas; partus supposi-
tus, Dresden, 1732, in-4°.
Schwann, Theodor. A German anatomist, 1810-1882. Student
of Johannes Miiller at Bonn, and his prosector at Berlin. Professor of
anatomy in Louvain, 1839 ; 1840-1880, professor of physiology and com-
parative anatomy in Liittich. He shares with Schleiden the discovery
and demonstration of the cellular nature of tissues, first published in 1839.
Mikroskopische Untersuchungen ue'ber die Uebereinstimmung
in der Struktur und dem Wachstum der Tiere und Pflanzen, Berlin,
1839. Reprinted with the paper of Schleiden by the Sydenham
Society in 1847.
Sheath of = neurilemma. White substance of = medullary
substance.
Schweigger-Seidel, Franz. A German histologist, 1834-1871. He
made in Halle, many important discoveries in the finer structure of the
kidneys of man and mammals. He published his results in 1865.
Seeley, Harry G. An English paleontologist. One of the most
voluminous contributors to the comparative anatomy and paleontology of
the vertebrates. He pubHshed more than 150 contributions between 1859
and 1905, chiefly on the paleontology of the Permian and Triassic
reptiles, especially of Germany and South Africa. Many of his con-
tributions are of quarto size and are extensively illustrated. His studies
330 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
in these fields brought him world-wide fame as an investigator. His
services as a teacher were none the less important. He was for many
years an assistant in the British Museum of Natural Hitory, and in 1876
was professor of geography and geology in Queen's College, London;
later dean of the school. In 1896 he was professor of geology and
mineralogy at King's College. He is the author of a popular account of
the pterodactyls: Dragons of the Air, London, 1901, in-8°. His Re-
searches on the Structure, Organization and Classification of the Reptilia,
in ten parts, published in^the Transactions of the Royal Society of London,
1888-1896, are the most valuable sourpes of information on the organiza-
tion of the early Mesozoic and late Paleozoic reptiles, especially of South
Africa.
Geological Magazine, Decade, V, vol. IV, No. 516, June, ipoi,
with portrait and bibliography.
Seessel, Albert. An American embryologist, 1850-1910. Born
in Memphis, Tennessee. Studied in Yale University; then went to
Germany where he was assistant to Wilhelm His, 1876-77. In New
York as a practicing physician, specializing in nervous diseases. His
name is known through his discovery of the diverticulum, known as
Seessel's pocket, in the buccophrayngeal membrane.
Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Vorderdarms, iSyj.
Biography: Anatomischer Anseiger, Bd. j8, p. 250, ipii.
Semper, Karl. A German zoologist, 1832-1893. After studying
zoology at Wiirzburg he traveled in the Philippines making zoological
observations. On his return to Wiirzburg in 1869, he was elected pro-
fessor of zoology and comparative anatomy. In 1889 he was director
of the zoological-anatomical institute. Between 1862 and 1895 there
appeared numerous contributions from the pen of Semper, on embryology,
zoology and travel.
Entwickhmgsgeschichte der Ampullaria, . . . Utrecht, 1862.
Serres, Antoine-l&tienne-Renaud-Augustin. A French physician
in Paris, 1786-1868. Author of the centrifugal theory of development
which he used to explain the development of monsters.
Angle of = metafacial angle. Gingival glands.
Serveto, Miguel (Michael Servetus) (Servet). A physician,
priest and polemic, was born in 151 1 at Tudela in Navarre; received his
doctorate at the University of Padua; 1536 he practiced medicine in
Paris, later in Vienna. He became involved in a religious controversy
with various persons, notably Calvin ; was twice condemned to death and
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 331
was finally burned at the stake on the 27th of October, 1553. In the
fifteenth book of his work Serveto says that the blood passes through
the lungs by means of the arteries and pulmonary veins. Calvin ordered
that all copies of the writing of Servetus be destroyed. But a few copies
have escaped.
Christianismi restitutio, Vienna, 1553, in-8° .
Biography: Ency. Brit.; Bio. Med.; Johns Hopkins Hospital
Bulletin, vol. 21, pp. i-io, by Wm. Osier. Geschichte d. beruehmten
Spanischen Artztes Michaels Serveto, by J. L. v. Moshelm, Helnc-
stddt, 1750.
Severino, Marco Aurelio (Marcus Aurelius-Severinus). An
Italian anatomist, 1580-1656. Professor of anatomy and medicine at
Naples. One of the first scientific comparative anatomists.
Historia anatomica, observatioque medica eviscerati hominis,
Naples, i62p, in-/f . Zootomia democritea, id est anatome generalis
totius animantium opificii, libris quinque distincta, Nuremberg,
1645, in- 4°.
Sharpey, William. An English anatomist and physiologist, 1802-
1880. Teacher of physiology at University College, London. Professor
of anatomy in Edinburgh; 1836-74 professor of anatomy and physiology
as successor to Jones Quain.
Elements of descriptive and practical anatomy for the use of
students, London, 1828, (with Richard Quain).
Fibres of = connective tissue fibres by which the periosteum is
attached to the underlying bone.
Sibson, Francis. An English anatomist, 1814-1876.
Aortic vestibule. Aponeurosis. Groove. Notch,
Siebold, Karl Theodor Ernst von. A German zoologist, 1804-
1885. Studied in Berlin and Gottingen with Rudolphi and Blumenbach.
Professor of zoology, comparative anatomy, veterinary medicine at
Erlangen, 1840; in 1845 at Freiburg; 1850 at Breslau, and in 1853 at
Miinchen. He was associated with Koelliker in founding the " Zeitschrift
fur wissenschaftliche Zoologie," 184^.
Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomie der wirbellosen Tiere,
Berlin, 1848.
Wahre Parthenogenesis bei Schmetterlingen und Bienen, Leip-
zig, 1861.
Skene, Alexander Johnston Chalmers. An American gynecolo-
gist, 1 838-1 900.
Glands 10/ = paraurethral glands
332 ANATOMICAL NAMES. '
Soemmering, Samuel Thomas. One of the most able and most
energetic anatomists of Germany, was born at Thorn, January 25, 1755.
He is known as one of the founders of surgical anatomy. His great
work was later revised by a number of German authors and became
through the revision one of the most accurate and elaborate works pub-
lished on the subject up to 1844. He was teacher of anatomy and surgery
at the " Carolinum " in Kassel ; 1784-97, professor of anatomy and
physiology in Mainz; 1804-20 he lived in Miinchen and later in Frank-
furt-am-Main, where he died in 1830, the 2nd of March.
Vom Bau des menschlichen Koerpers, Frankfurt, ijgi-gd.
Ueber das Organ der Seele, Koenigsberg, 1796.
Tabula baseos ence'phali, Frankfurt, IJ99, in-fol.
Fovea centralis. Substantia nigra. Gray substance. Liga-
ment. Nerve. Macula lutea. Musculus curvator coccygis; — hyo-
adenoideus. Opisthenar. Papilice conicw linguw. Portia dura et
mollis paris septimi. Sulcus suprafrontalis.
Biography: See Choulant, pp. iji-i^p.
Soemmering, Wilhelm. A German physician, 1793-1871. Son'of
the preceding.
De oculorum hominis, animaliumque sectione horizontali.
Goettingen, 1818, in large folio, 3 pi.
Abbildungen des Karpfengehirns, edited by Wm. S.
Soranus of Ephesus, studied medicine at Alexandria, and lived
during the reigns of the emperors Trajan and Hadrian. He distinguished
himself by his researches on the female organs of generation. He ap-
pears to have dissected the human subject; and this appears to be one
reason why his descriptions of these parts are more copious and more
accurate than those of Galen.
Spallanzani, Lazare. A noted traveler, teacher and writer of
Italy, 1729-1799. In 1754 professor of logic, metaphysics and Greek at
the University of Reggio; 1760 at Modena; 1768 professor of natural
history at Pavia, to which he was called by Maria Theresa. He aug-
mented the museum at Pavia greatly by the results of numerous journeys.
He pointed out experimentally that the spermatozoa are essential to fertil-
ization, and he made numerous physiological observations of great value.
Dell' azione del cuore ne' vasi sanguini, buove osservazioni,
Modena, 1768, in-8°.
Dissertazioni di fisica animate e vegetabile, Modena, 1780.
Spieghel, Andrien Van der (Spigelius, Spiege, Spigel, Spiegel).
A Belgian anatomist, 1578-1625. Born at Bruxelles. Professor of anat-
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 333
omy and surgery at Padua, 1605-25. Studied under Casserio and Fabri-
cius ab Aquapendente.
De humani corporis fabrica libri X, Venice, 162^, in fol. De
Formato foetu liber, Padua, 1626, in-fol.
Opera quce exstant omnia, Amsterdam, 1645, 3 vols, in folio.
Linea semilunaris. Lobus caudatus (hepatis).
Spitzka, Edward Charles. An American physician known for his
contributions to neurology, 1852-1914. Born in New York City on
November loth (1852). He began the study of medicine at the Uni-
versity of the City of New York, from which he graduated in 1873.
After obtaining his degree he studied at Leipzig and Vienna, under Bill-
roth, Meynert, Arlt and Schenk. He served as an assistant in embryology
at the University of Vienna from 1874-75. He practiced in New York
City and was prominent in scientific circles, being editor of the American
Journal of Neurology and Psychiatry (1881-4). He is the author of
numerous papers of a medical and neurological nature, devoting many
years to the study of mammalian brains.
Bundle of = from oculomotor nucleus. Marginal tract.
Biography: Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, vol. 41,
no. 4, 1914.
Spix, Johannes Baptist. A German anatomist, 1781-1826.
Geschichte und Beurtheilung aller Systeme in der Zoologie,
nach ihrer Entwickelung, von Aristoteles his auf gegenwaertige
Zeit. Nuremberg, 181 1, in-8°. Cephalogenesis, vive capitis ossei
structura, formatio et significatio per omnes animalium classes,
familias, genera ac actates, digesta, atque tabulis illustrata, legesque
simul psychologicB, cranioscopice et physiortomice inde derivatae.
Munich, 1815, in-fol., 18 pi.
Lingula of the mandible.
Spurzheim, Johann Caspar. A Prussian phrenologist, born at
Longwich near Treves, Prussia, December 31st, 1776; and died in Boston,
U. S. A., on November loth, 1832. He was associated with Gall in the
promulgation of phrenology.
Gall and Spurzheim-Recherches sur le systeme nerveux en
general et sur celui du cerveau en particulier, Paris, i8cfp, in-4° .
Reissued in 4 vols, in 1810-20 with atlas containing 100 plates in
folio, translated into German. Spurzheim-Observations sur la
folie, ou sur les derangements des fonctions morales et intellec-
tuelles de I'homme, Paris, 1818.
Stannius, Hermann Friedrich. A German zoologist, 1808-1883.
Student of Johannes Mueller. Professor in Rostock. Known for his
investigations of the activity of the atrium, ventricle and sinus of the
frog's heart.
334 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Stensen (Steno, Stenon, Stenone, Stenonis, Stenonius), Niels
(Nicolaus). A Danish anatomist, physician, professor, exhorter, priest,
1638-1686. Lived in Florence, Copenhagen, Hanover, Miinster, Ham-
burg. Student of Thomas Bartholin, 1656 in Copenhagen; of Blasius
in Amsterdam. While with Blasius, and an inmate of his house, Stensen
discovered the ductus parotideus in the head of a sheep.
Observationes anatomies, quibus varia oris, oculorum et
narium vasa describuntur, novique salivcB, lacrymarum et muci
fontes deteguntur, et novum Bilsii de lympce motu et usu com-
mentum examinatur et rejicitur, Leyden, 1662, in- 12°.
Observationum anatomicarum de musculis et glandulis speci-
men, cum epistolis de anatomia rajce et vitelli in intestino pulli
transitu, Copenhagen, 1664, in-4°. De solido intra solidum natu-
raliter contento, dissertationis prodromus, Florence, i66g, in-4°.
The first anatomical discussion of the nature of fossil sharks.
Discours sur l' anatomic du cerveau, Paris, i66g, in-i2°.
Ductus parotideus. Foramen incisivum. Plexus. Vence
vorticoscB.
Biography: Bio. Med.; Niels Stensen, by W. S. Miller, iw,
Bull. Johns Hopkins Hospital, vol. 2§, no. 2j6, pp. 44-51, with
bibliography and portraits of Niels Stensen, Thomas Bartholin and
Geradus Blasius. Plenkers-W.-^Der Dane, Niels Stensen, Frei-
burg, 1884.
Stephanus. See Estienne, Charles.
Stilling, Benedict. A German surgeon and anatomist, 1810-1879.
A surgeon and anatomist in Cassel and Vienna. Known for his researches
on the brain and spinal cord.
Untersuchungen ub. d. Textur des Riickenmarks, Leipzig,
1842. Untersuchungen ub. d. Bau u. d. V errichtungen des Gehirns.
Canalis hyaloideus. Cells or column = Clarks column. Fleece,
Gelatinous substance. Nucleus. Raphe. Sinus rhomboidalis.
Stocquart, Alfred. A Belgian anatomist, 1855-1897. Professor
of anatomy in Brussels. He published numerous contributions on the
anomalies of the blood vessels, muscles and nerves.
Stohr, Philipp. A German anatomist, 1849-1911. Born in Wiirz-
burg. Studied with KoUiker. Assistant to J. Budge in Greifswald at
the anatomical institute, 1874. Prosector in comparative anatomy, his-
tology and embryology at Wiirzburg, 1877; in 1882 prosector in human
anatomy at the newly erected anatomical institute in Wiirzburg. Prosector
extraord. of topographic anatomy 1884-1889; professor ord. at the ana-
tomical institute in Zurich; 1897 professor of anatomy at Wiirzburg as
successor to Kolliker. Known for his studies in histology and embryology.
Lehrbuch der Histologie, 1887; 14th aufl. ipio. Ueber den
Conus arteriosus der Selachier, Chimdren, und Ganoiden, 1876.
Beitrdge zur mikroskopischen Anatomie des menschlichen Korpers.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 335
a). Retina; b). Ueher die Glashaut des Haarbalges; c). Ueber den
feineren Bau der respiratorischen Nasenschleimhaut. Wiirzhurg,
1885. A Textbook of Histology, arranged upon an embryological
basis, \by Frederick T. Lewis and Philip p Stohr, 2nd edition. Phila-
delphia, 1914, in-8°.
Biography: Philipp Stohr. Anat. Anz., Bd. 40, pp. 551-556,
with bibliography, 1^12.
Susruta. An East Indian surgeon, wrote a medical work in the
6th century B. C. which has certain passages relating to human osteology,
as his works have been interpreted by Charaka in his Compendium.
Swammerdam, Jan. A Dutch naturalist and anatomist, born in
Amsterdam, 1637-1680. He discussed the value of the lymphatics, was
the first to perfect the method on injecting blood vessels, which he did
especially well in the blood vessels of the uterus. His student Ruysch
carried the method to a great degree of perfection. He was especially
interested in the anatomy of insects.
Biblia natures, sive historia insectorum in certas classes redacta,
nee non exemplis et anatomico variorum animalculorum examine
aeneisque tabulis illustrata, Leipzig, 1752, in fol. Edited by
Boerhaave.
Swedenborg (Svedberg), Emanuel. A Swedish philosopher, 1688-
1772. Studied in the University of Upsala, in London, in Holland, and
later elsewhere, when he devoted some time to the problem of discovering
the nature of the soul and spirit by means of anatomical studies. He
was well acquainted with the anatomical literature of his day, and sought
the assistance of the best teachers of his time. His inquiries resulted
in the production of one of the most remarkable anatomicahtreatises of
his century. His anatomical studies seemed to have led up to his theolog-
ical interests, to which he devoted the remainder of his life.
CEconomia Regni Animalis, Be Fihri, de Tunica Arachnoidea, .
et de Morbis Fibrarum agit; anatomice, physice, et philosophice
perlustrata, London, 1/40-1/41. Republished later (1744-1745) in
two volumes, and in 1847 a third volume was published by J. J. G.
Wilkinson, in London. In this work he anticipated the " theory
of epigenesis," later announced by Wolff (1759) ; made many new
and important observations on the brain, which were in advance
of the statements of Willis, Boerhaave, Descartes and Vieussens.
He later published his observations on the brain in a separate work,
" De Cerebro," which was later translated in 1882-188/, into Eng-
lish 'by Doctor Rudolf L. Tafel, and published in two volumes with
the title: " The Brain considered anatomically, physiologically, and
philosophically," 8°. L The Cerebrum and its Parts. 11. The
Pituitary Gland, the Cerebellum and the Medulla oblongata. He
is aiso the author of: De Anima agit. De Periostea et de Mam-
336 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
mis; De Generatione; De Partibus Genitalibus utriusque Sexus, et
de Formatione Fostus in Utero agit.
Biography: Emanuel Swedenhorg's Investigations in Natural
Science and the Basis for his Statements concerning the Functions
of the Brain, by Martin Ramstrom, University of Upsala, ipio.
Emanuel Swedenborg, His Life, Teachings and Influence, by
George Trobridge, London.
Syenesis of Cyprus was, according to Aristotle (Hist. Ill, 2, 21),
the first to discover the large blood vessels.
Sylvius. See Boe.
Sylvius, Jacobus. See Dubois, Jacques.
Tarin, Pierre. A French physician and encyclopedist in Paris,
1725-1761. He wrote an excellent history of anatomy. His writings
deal chiefly with anatomy and physiology.
Anfhropotomie, ou I' Art de dissequer, Paris, 1750. Diction-
aire anatomique, suivi d'une bibliotheque anatomique et physiolo-
gique, Paris, 1753, in-if . Osteographie, ou Description des os,
Paris, 1753. Myographie, ou Description des muscles, Paris, 1753.
Fascia dentata. Hiatus Fallopii. Fossa interpeduncularis.
Substantia perforata posterior. Stria terminalis. Velum medul-
lare posterius.
Teichmann, Ludwig. A German histologist, 1 825-1 895. Pro-
sector in Goettingen, professor of anatomy in Krakau, 1868.
Das Saugader system vom anat. Standpunkte, Leipzig, 1861.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 11, p. 423.
Teichmeyer, Germain Frederic. A German physician. In 1717
professor of experimental physics; later professor of anatomy, botany
and surgery at Jena until 1746.
Elementa anthropologice, seu theories corporis humani, Jena,
17 18, in-4°.
Tenon, Jacques-Rene. A French surgeon and oculist in Paris,
1724-1816. First military surgeon in 1744, and loiter chief surgeon at
Salpetriere. He is the author of numerous surgical and anatomical
memoirs.
Memoires sur I'anatomie, la pathologie et la chirurgie, Paris,
1806, in-8°.
Capsule. Fascia hulbi. Spatium interfasciale.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 337
Terraneus, Laurent. A physician in Turin, 1688-1714. To him
it attributed the discovery of the glands of Cowper.
De glandulis universim et speciatim ad urethram virilem novis,,
Turin, i^op, in-8°.
Thebesius, Adam Christian. Born at Hirschberg in Silesia, 1686-
1732. Described the blood vessels of the heart, and made numerous ob-
servations in pathological anatomy.
Dissertatio de sanguinis circulo in corde, Leyden, 1/08, in-S°.
Foramina venarum minimarum (Thehesii) . Valvula Thebesii.
Theile, Freidrich Wilhelm. A German anatomist, 1801-1879.
Professor of anatomy in Bern, 1834-54.
Lehre von den Muskeln, 1841. De musculis rotatoribus dorsi,
Bernce, 1838.
Canal of ^^ above the pericardium. Glands of = in cystic
ducts and in pelvis of gall bladder. M. depressor vesicce urinarice;
intertransversarius ; — protractor ani. V. major cerebri. Vv.
intefossece communes antibrachii.
Thoma, Richard. A German pathologist and histologist,
1847- . Inventor of a microtome. Studied in Heidelberg with
Julius Arnold and Helmholtz. Became professor e. o. of pathology at
Heidelberg and in 1884 professor ord. of general pathology and patho-
logical anatomy at Dorpat. Since 1894 in Magdeburg.
Ampulla of = terminal expansion of interlobular artery in
splenic pulp.
Thomson, Allen. A Scotch anatomist and embryologist, 1809-
1882. Son of the surgeon, John Thomson. Studied in Edinburgh, where
from 1831-1836 he studied anatomy and physiology with Sharpey. In
1839 he became professor of anatomy at Marishal College and at the
University of Aberdeen; in 1841 teacher of anatomy at the extra-mural
school in Edinburgh; 1 848-1 877 professor of anatomy at the University
of Glasgow.
Contribution to the history of the structure of the human
ovum and embryo before the third week after conception. Descrip-
tion of some early ova. iS^g.
Fascia vf = above the symphysis pubis.
Tiedemann, Frederick. A German zoologist and embryologist,
1781-1861. A student of Siebold; professor of zoology, human and com-
parative anatomy in Landshut, 1805; in Heidelberg also physiology,
23^ ANATOMICAL NAMES.
1816-49. Was the first to show that the neural axis is composed of two
folds.
Anatomie und Bildungsgeschichte des Gehirns im Fcetus des
Menschen, nebst einer vergleichenden Darstellung des Hirnbaues
in den Thieren, Nuremberg, 1816, in-4°. Zoologie, Heidelberg,
1808-1814, in-8°, J vols. Anatomie des Fischherzens, Heidelberg,
18 op, in-4°.
Glandula vestibularis major. Vesicle. Nerve of = in central
artery of retina.
Todd, Robert Bentley. An English physician, 1809-1860. Pro-
fessor of physiology and of general and morbid anatomy in King's Col-
lege, London ; physician to the Western Dispensary, Fellow of the Royal
College of Physician and Surgeons. He, with William Bowman, pub-
lished a: "Physiological Anatomy and Physiology of Man, Philadel-
phia, 1857, in-8°." Todd is the editor of the well-known " The Cyclo-
pedia of Anatomy and Physiology, 1836-1859 in 5 vols. London, in-S"."
Tomes, Sir John A. An English dentist, 1815-1895.
Dental Anatomy, ^th ed., 1910, edited and revised by his son
Charles.
Fibrils of = processes from the odontoblasts. Granular layer
to/ =: outer less dense layer of dentine. Process of = fibrillar
process around an enamel cell.
Topinard, Paul. A French anthropologist, 1830-1912.
L'Anthropologie, 1876. Elements d'Anthropologie generale,
1885.
Ophryspinal angle. Line of = between glabella and mental
point.
Torre, Marcus Antonius della. See Marcantonio.
Toynbee, Joseph. An English otologist, 1815-1866.
Corneal corpuscles. M. tensor tympani.
Traube, Ludwig. A German physician of Ratibon in Silesia,
1818-1876. The author of numerous works on experimental pathology.
" Beitraege," Berlin, 1871-1878.
Space of = on chest.
Treitz, Wenzel. An Austrian physician, 1819-1872.
Arch of = in left superior colic artery. Recessus duodeno-
jejunalis. Retroperitoneal hernia. Musculus suspensorius duo-
'eni. Fossa subccscalis.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 339
Trembley, Abraham. A French naturalist, 1700-17S4, who is
known for his studies on regeneration in fresh water Hydra.
Treviranus, 'Gottfried Reinhold. A physician and teacher of
Breme, where he was born, 1776-1837. Known for his philosophical
writings in biology.
Biologie, oder Philosophie der lebenden Natur fuer Natur-
forscher und Mrzte, Gottingen, 1802-182 1, in 6 vols., in 8°.
Troeltsch, Anton Friedrich. A German otologist, 1829-1890.
Corpuscles of = spaces in tympanum. Pockets or recesses
of = folds in tympanum. Recessus membrani tympani.
Tuerck, Ludwig. An Austrian neurologist, 1810-78.
Tractus temporopontilis. Plasma cell. Fasciculus cerebro-
spinalis anterior.
Tyrrell, Frederick. An English physician, 1797-1843.
Fascia of =■ Denonvillier's aponeurosis.
Tyson, Edward. An English anatomist, born at Summerset,
1649-1708. Professor of anatomy at the Royal College of Surgeons,
London. Noted for his anthropological studies.
Orang-Outang, sive Homo sylvestris; or the Anatomy of a
Pygmie compared with that of a Monkey, an ape and a man,\
London, 1699, in 8°.
Glandules odoriferce.
See Huxley, "Man's Place in Nature," for a discussion of
Tyson's work.
Ursinus (Beer), Leonard. A German physician, 1618-1664. Pro-
fessor of botany at Leipzig, 1652, then physiology in 1656. He is the
author of:
De corporis humani pr^oportione, Leipzig, 1643, in 4° .
Valentin, Gabriel Gustav. A German physiologist, 1828-1883.
Born at Breslau, where he studied under Purkinje, 1828-32. In 1836
he was professor of physiology at Bern, and worked here for forty-five
years. For a few years he taught anatomy. Edited from 1836-43 the
" Repertorium f iir Anatomie und Physiologic."
Handbuch der Entwicklungsgeschichte des Menschen mit
vergleich. RUcksicht der Entwicklung der Saugethiere und Vogel.
Berlin and Paris, 1835.
Valentini (Velentin), Michael Bernard. A German anatomist,
born at Giessen, 1657-1729. Professor of physics at the University of
340 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Giessen ; 1696 professor of medicine, which he held till his death in 1729.
He is the author of numerous dissertations relating to medicine.
Amphitheatrum zootomicum, Frankfurt, 1720, in fol.
Corpuscles. Ganglion. Membrane of = Schwann's sheath.
Valette St. George, Adolf Freiherr von la. A German anatomist,
1831-1911. For 50 years a teacher in the University of Bonn. From
1875-1907 as successor to Max Schultze he was director of the ana-
tomical institute at Bonn, first associated with Leydig (to 1887) and
then alone. In 1865 Max Schultze had founded the Archiv fUr.
mikroskopische Anatomie, which he edited up to 1874, when La Valette
St. George assumed the editorship, which he held alone for many years,
but was later associated with Waldeyer and O. Hertwig, who are now
(since 1907) the editors of the journal.
Die Spermatogenese hei den Saugetieren und dem Menschen.
Bonn, 1898.
biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 38, p. 2p, ipii.
Vallisnieri (Vallisnerius), Antonio. An Italian physician and
zoologist, 1661-1730. Studied at Scandiano, Modena, Reggio and in
Bologna, where he heard the lectures of Malpighi. Professor of medicine
in Padua, 1700-1711. Body physician to the Pope at Rome as well as
professor of medicine in Turin.
Istoria della generasione dell 'uomo, degli animali, se sia d^
vermicelli spermatid, o della uova, con un trattato, nel fine, della
sterilitd e dei suoi remedi, Venice, 1721.
Valsalva, Antonio Maria. An Italian anatomist born at Imola,
1666-1723. Professor of anatomy at the University of Bologna, 1707
(1697). A student of Malpighi. In editing the works of Morgagni he
verified the anatomical statements on the cadaver, and verified the
citations from the literature. He has written one of the most complete
memoirs on the ear which has ever appeared.
De aure humana tractatus, in quo integra ejusdem auris fabrica
■multis novis inventis et iconismis illustrata describitur, Bologna,
1704, in- 4°.
Ligamentum auricularia. Sinus aortce. Antrum mastoideum.
Lamina basilaris. Taenice. Zona.
Valverde de Hamusco. See Amusco.
Van Gehuchten, Albert. See Gehuchten, Albert van.
Van Hoorne. See Hoorne.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 341
Varolius (Varoli) (Varolio), Costanzio (Constantio, Conetaazo).
An Italian anatomist born at Bologna, 1543-1575. Professor of anatomy
and surgery at Bologna; professor in Rome, and physician to Pope
Gregory XIII. Known for his work on the brain and nerves.
De nervis opticis nonnullisque aliis prceter communem opin-
'onem in humano capite observatis epistola. Padua, 1573, in-8°.
Pons vafolii. Valvula coli.
Vater, Abraham. A German anatom-ist and botanist, 1684-1751.
Professor of anatomy in Wittenberg, 1719-37; 1737-46 professor of
pathology; 1746-51 professor of therapeutics. He has published a great
number of contributions to anatomy and botany among which may be
mentioned :
Dissertatio de ceconomia sensuum ex speciali organorum sen-
soriorum et sigillatim ex papillarum nervearum textura mechanica
demonstrafa, Wittenberg, 17 17, in-4°.
Papilla duodeni. Corpusculum lamellosum. Fold of = in
mucous membrane just above V.'s papilla.
Verduc, Jean, Philippe. A French surgeon in Paris, in the 17th
century.
Nouvelle osteologie, avec le squelette du foetus, Paris, i6po,
in-8°.
Verga, Andrea. An Italian psychiatrist and anatomist, 181 1-1895.
Clinical professor of psychiatry at Milan.
Lachrymal gr'oove. Ventricle of = space below the psalterium.
Verheyen, Philippe. A Flemish anatomist, 1648-1710. He was
born at Verbrouck. Professor of anatomy at the University of Louvain,
1689; of surgery in 1693. He occupies a distinguished place in the
history of anatomy, and has been called the Vesalius of Belgium.
Anatomia corporis humani, Louvain, idpj, in-4° .
Vence stellatce.
Verneuil, Aristide-Auguste. A French surgeon in Paris, 1823-
1895.
Collateral veins. Neuroma.
Vesalius, Andreas (Vesal, Andre) (Wesele, Vesele). The great
Flemish anatomist, founder of modern human descriptive anatomy, was
born in Bruxelles, 1514-1564. He was the first author of a compre-
hensive and systematic view of human anatomy. He was descended
from a fam'ily of learned physicians. His grandfather, Everard Vesalius,
342 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
was a scholar and a classic physician, known for his translations of parts
of Hippocrates, Galen and Rhazes. The father of Andreas was
apothecary to Margaret of Austria. Vesalius studied classics at the
University of Louvain, and began the study (in Paris) of anatomy with
Dubois and Giinther von Andernach at the age of 14. In 1536 he went
to Venice where he studied human anatomy with the utmost zeal, and
before he was 22 years of age he was called to Padua to give public
demonstrations in anatomy; after seven years he was called to Bologna
and from there to Pisa. His large work in anatomy was heralded by
the appearance, in 1538, of the Tabula Anatomica, composed of six
plates, and his large De humani corporis fabrica, appeared in 1542 (3),
printed at Basle by John Oporinus. The plates which illustrate this
splendid work were drawn, and possibly engraved, by John Stephan de
Calcar, a student of Titian. In 1554 he was called to the court of Spain
by Charles V, where he resided for some years, busy with his work as
" Archiatrus," and in answering the criticisms brought against him as a
plagiarist; it being stated that he had derived his work from Galen,
Eustachius, Leonardo da Vinci and others. It is, however, well known
that Vesalius was a diligent dissector and it is very certain that the
dissections shown in his great work are his own. He died in a ship-
wreck on the 15th of October, 1564, on one of the Ionian islands, where
a friendly goldsmith of Venice, recognizing the body of Vesalius, gave
him a modest burial.
Andrew Vesalii de corporis humani fabrica librorum epitome,
Basel, 1542, in-fol. De humani corporis fabrica libri septum,
Basel, 1543, in-fol. max. Anatomicarum Gabrielis Fallopii obser-
vationum e.ramen, Madrid, 1561.
Fibrocartilago interarticularis. Foramen Vesalii. Fundus
vesicce urinariae. Glandules Vesalii. Musculus aniscalptor. M.
sedem attolens. Ossa Vesalii. Processus vermiformis cerebelli.
Sinus corpus callosi.
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of Msculapius, vol. i,
pp. ^6-p4, with portrait. Roth- Andreas Vesalius Bruxellensis,
the edition of iSgs, the standard source of knowledge of Vesalius
and his times, contains bibliography, references to his different
portraits, the resurrection bone, etc.
Vesling, Johann. An Italian anatomist, 1598-1649. In 1632 pro-
fessor of anatomy at Padua, soon afterwards director of the botanical
gardens. He is said to have observed the development of the external
organs of the human foetus.
Syntagma anatomicum, publicis dissectionibus in auditorum
usum aptatum, Padua, 1641, in-8° .
Linea media scroti.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 343
Vicary, Thomas. An English physician, i49o(i500?)-i562. He
wrote one of the first English anatomical textbooks.
The Anatomic of the bodie of men, 1548.
Vicq d'Azyr, Felix. A Parisian anatomist, 1748-1794. The most
brilliant predecessor to Cuvier. He was secretary to the Academy of
Medecine in Paris, consulting physician to the queen, and successor to
Buffon in the French Academy, 1788. He studied especially the struc-
ture of birds. Huxley said of him : " He may be considered as the
founder of the modern science of anatomy."
Systeme anatomique de I'Encyclopedie methodique, Paris,
I7p2-i8^2, 4 vols., in-4°, with atlas. Oeuvres de Vicq d'Azyr,
Paris, 1805, 6 vol. in-8°.
Fasciculus thalamomamillaris. Centrum ovale. Centrum
semiovale. Foramen coscum. Line. Corpus nigrum. Foramen
Vicq d'Azyri.
Vidus Vidius. See Guido Guidi.
Vieussens, Raymond de. A French anatomist, 1641-1716. Physi-
cian in Montpellier and in Paris. He was noted for his constant applica-
tion to the study of anatomy and in 1685 he was admitted to the Academy
of Science as anatomist.
Traite de la structure du coeur, Toulouse, 1715. Neurologia
universalis, hoc est, omnium, humani corporis nervorum simul ac
cerebri, medullaeque spinalis descriptio anatomica, Lyon, i68§,
in-fol. Novum vasorum corporis humani systema, Amsterdam,
1705, in-8°.
Nouvelles decouvertes sur le coeur. Toulouse, 1706.
Limhus fossae ovalis. Ansa subclavia. Centrum ovale.
Foramina venarum minimarum. Plexus cfoeliacus. Annulus.
Velum medullare anterius. Valvula. Innominate cardiac veins.
Ventriculus septi pellucidi.
Vinci, Leonardo da. See Leonardo da Vinci.
Virchow, Rudolf Ludwig Karl. A German pathologist and
anthropologist, 1821-1902. Student and admirer of Johannes Mueller.
Assistant in anatomy to Robert Froriep, whom he succeeded in 1846.
In 1847 he founded the " Archiv fiir pathologic Anatomic und Physiologic
und fUr klinische Medizin," which in 1903 had attained to the 170th
volume.
Cellular Pathology (trans.), i860, London. Uber die
Entwicklung des Schadelgrundes, Berlin, 1857.
Cellulce. Corpuscula Hassal-Virchowi. Glandula Virchowi.
Lig amentum navitrapezium lat. Norma temporalis. Os e pact ale
proprium. Pia mater Virchowi. Processus lemurians. Spatium
344 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Virchowi. Substantia intermedia. Sulcus popliteus. Tuberositas
maxillo-malaris.
Biography: Rudolph Virchow, Smithsonian Rept., igo2, pp.
641-659. (Deutsche-Rundschau, December, ipo2.)
Vogt, Karl. A German biologist, born in Giessen, 1817-1895.
Embryologie des Salmones. Hist. Nat. des poissons d'eaUf
douce d'Europe centrale, Neuchatel, 1842. Untersuchungen uber
die Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gehurtshelferkrdte (Alytes ob-
stetricans), Solothurn, 1842.
Voigt, Christian August. An Austrian anatomist, 1809-1890.
Lines.
Volkmann, Alfred Wilhelm. A German physiologist, 1800-1877.
Professor in Leipzig, Dorpat and Halle, known for his researches on the
nervous system, the physiology of the eye, and the movement of the
blood.
" Die Selbstdndigkeit des sympathischen Nervensystems durch
anatomische Untersuchungen nachgewiesen, Leipzig, 1842.
Candles Volkmanni.
Von Kupffer, Karl Wilhelm. See Kupffer, Karl Wilhelm von.
Wagener, Guido. A German zoologist in Marburg, 1822-1896.
Known for his studies of intestinal parasites and the minute structure of
muscle fibres.
Wagner, Rudolf. German physiologist and zoologist, 1805-1864.
Born in Beyreuth, studied in Erlangen, Wiirzburg and in 1827 with
Cuvier. In 1833 ord. professor of zoology at Erlangen; in 1840 pro-
fessor of physiology, comparative anatomy and zoology in Gottingen, as
successor to Blumenbach.
Zur vergleichenden Physiologie des Blutes, Leipzig, 1833,
in-8°. Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Anatomic. Leipzig, 1834,
in-8°. Handatlas der vergl. Anatomic, 1841. Partium ele-
mentorum organorum, quos sunt in homine atque animalibus
mensiones micrometricce, Leipzig, 1834, in-4°.
Corpuscula Wagneri. Gyrus parietalis inf. Subcuneus.
Walter (The Elder), Johann Gottlieb. Born in Koenigsberg,
i734(9)-i8i8. Student of Chr. Th. Biittner, and J. F. Meckel. Pro-
fessor of anatomy in Medico-surgical college, Berlin. In 1802 he sold
to the King of Prussia his collection of anatomical specimens numbering-
2868. It is said that he dissected more than 800 cadavers.
Von den Blutadern des Auges. Epist. anat. de venis oculi,
Berlin, 1778.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 345
Biography: Funfzigjdhriger Jubeltag des Joh. Gottl.
Walter, Berlin, 1810, 8°.
Walther, August Friedrich. German anatomist, 1688-1746. Pro-
fessor of anatomy in Leipzig.
Anatome musculorum teneriorum, Lipsiw, 1731. Observa-
tiones novce de musculis, Lipsiw, I/33. De vena portae exerciia-
tiones anatomicce, Lipsice, 173^-1^40.
Ductus suhligualis minor. Ganglion coccygeum. Plexus
cavernosus. Ligamentum.
Warren, John. An American surgeon and anatomist, 1753-1815.
Born at Roxbury, Massachusetts. First professor of anatomy and sur-
gery at the Harvard Medical School, 1783-1815.
Warren, John Collins. An American anatomist and surgeon,
1778-1856. Professor of anatomy and surgery, Harvard Medical School,
1815- , as successor to his father, John Warren.
Cases of Organic Diseases of the Heart, 1809. Description of
an Egyptian Mummy, 1821. Description of the Siamese Twins,
1829. A Comparative View of the sensorial and nervous system
in man and animals, 1822. The Mastodon giganteus of Northi
America, 1852. ,
Biography: The Life of John Collins Warren, M. D., compiled
chiefly from his Autobiography and Journals, by Edward Warren,
M. D., Boston, i860, 2 vols.
Weber, Eduard Friedrich. German physiologist, 1806-1871.
Author, with Wilhelm Eduard Weber, of : " Mechanik der menschlichen
Gewerkzeuge, 1836."
Weber, Ernst Heinrich. German anatomist and physiologist,
1795-1878. Professor of anatomy and physiology at Leipzig, 1821-66.
Professor of anatomy at Leipzig, 1866-71, succeeded by Wilhelm His.
Professor in Wittenberg and Halle, professor of comparative anatomy.
Known for his physiological and anatomical investigations.
Handbuches der Anatomie. Anatomia comparata nervi sym-
pathici, Leipzig, 1817. De aure et auditu hominis et animalium,
Leipzig) 1820, in-4°, 10 plates.
Ligamentum calcaneo-cuboideum infimum, med. et summum;
— cdlcaneo-metatarseum; — cartilagineum calc. navic; — dorsale
talonaviculare ; — ossis metatarsi quinti; — proprium dorsale meta^
carpi et tarsi; — superius Weberi; — transversum genu commune;
— volare rectum oss. pisiformis. Massa ligamentosa. , Musculus
sphincter ans. int. Organon Weberi. Tuberculum humeri. Zona
orbicularis.
346 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Weber, Moritz Ignatz. German anatomist, 1795-1875. Prosector
in Bonn; 1825 professor of anatomy; 1830 professor of comparative and
pathological anatomy.
Anat. Atlas d. Menschl. Korpers in nat. Gr. Dusseldorf, 1830-
i8^S- Handbuch der Anatomic, Leipzig, 1845. Elemente der
allg. u. spez. Anatomie, Bonn, 1826-1832. Die Lehre ,von der
Ur- und Rasseformen der Schddel und Becken, DUsseldorf, i8jO.
Arteria auditiva ext. Fossa mylohyoidea. Ligamentum an-
nulare inf. et post.; — cuhitolunare ; — profundum carpi; — so-
crococcygeum post. Plexus plantaris prof. Processus tympani.
Rete venosum mirabile. Sinus sigmoideus (transversus) ; — ten-
torii. Sutura longit. imperfecta. Venm ascendentes (Weberi);
— cutanea frontis magna; — cutanea communis facialis ant.;
— facialis cutanea magna; — majores cerebrales et cerebri;
— recta. Zona orbicularis.
Weber, Wilhelm Eduard. A German physicist, 1804-91. Pro-
fessor of physics at Gottingen, 1831-91. With Eduard Friedrich Weber,
the author of " Mechanik der menschlichen Gewerksseuge,'' i8j6.
Weismann, August Friedrich Leopold. A German zoologist and
philosopher, was born at Frankfort-on-the-Main, January 17, 1834, and
died at Freiburg in Breisgau, November 6, 1914. At the University of
Goettingen he studied chemistry and medicine, coming especially under
the instruction of the distinguished anatomist Henle, and received there
his degree of M. D. in 1856. Began the practice of medicine at Frank-
fort, and became private physician to Archduke Stephan of Austria at
Schamburg Palace. He studied zoology at Giessen under Leuckart, and
became privat docent in zoology at the University of Freiburg in 1863,
where he spent the remainder of his life. Weismann will be remembered
chiefly for his theories of heredity. His earliest writings on this subject
date from the year 1883.
The Germ-Plasm, A Theory qf Heredity, translated by
W. Newton Parker, New York, i8pj, in-8°. Vortraege ueber
Descendenztheorie, igo2.
Biography: August Weismann, a biographical and critical
sketch by Edwin G. Conklin, Science, N. S., vol. xli, No. 1069,
pp. 917-922, 1915.
Weitbrecht, Josias. German anatomist in St. Peterburg, 1702-
1747. With Duvernoy in 1725 as " Student der Akad." in St. Petersburg.
Adjunct for anatomy, and in 1731 Academician for physiology. Known
for his studies in syndesmology.
Syndesmologia sive historia ligamentorum corp. hum. Pe-
tropoli, 1742. Erlangen, 1804, in-4°.
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 347
Apparatus ligamentosus. Appendix Ug. inf. sacroischiadici.
Lacertus medius. Ligamentum access, cubiti; — antebrachii; — cal-
cano-cuhoideum; — calcaneo-fibulare; — deltoides Weitbrechti;
— fibulce post; ■- — laterale externum; — cervicis castes (costo-
transv.) ; — malleoli ext.; — metatarsi lat.; — navicular e cuboi-
deum; — ossis metatarsi tertii; — planum; — posterius longum;
— prismaticum ; — rectum longitudinale ; — teres sinuos; — trans-
versale int.; — transversum cartilagineum semilun. (transversum
genu) ; — trapezoideum Weitbrechti; — triangulare scapulw (trans-
versum scapulae). Massa ligamentosa tarsi. Membrana inter-
spinalis. Planities ligamentosa lata rhomb. Plicce aliformes genu
(alares). Processus aliformis genu. «
Welcker, Hermann. A German anatomist and anthropologist,
1822-1898. Born at Giessen, where he received his fii;st educational
training. Ausserordentl. professor and prosector in Halle as successor to
Max Schultze, later Ordinarius, and then director of the anatomical in-
stitute, at Heidelberg. Later he returned to Giessen and then was suc-
cessor to Volkmann as director of the Anatomical Institute in Halle. He
is the author of numerous contributions to anatomy, pathology, anthrop-
ology and technique.
Die Asymmetrien der Nase und des Nasenshelets, 1882.
Schiller's Schddel und Totenmaske, nebst Mitteilungen Uber
Schddel und Totenmaske Kant's, i88j.
Biography: Anatomischer Anzeiger, Bd. 14, pp. 102-112, i8g8,
■with bibliography.
Wenzel, Joseph. A German anatomsit, 1768-1808. Professor of
anatomy and physiology at Mainz.
Beobachtungen ueber den Hirnanhang fallssuechtiger Per-
sonen, Mayence, 18 10, in-8°. Prodromtis einer Werkes ueber das
Him der Menschen und Thieren, TUbingen, 1806, in-4°. De peni-
tiore structura cerebri humanorum et brutorum, TUbingen, 1812,
in fol., 30 plates.
Ventriculus cerebri primus.
Wemeking. A German anatomist, 1798-1835. Professor in
Giessen.
Commissura Wernekingi.
Wernicke, Karl. A German neurologist, 1848-1905.
Area. Center. Fibres. Field. Radiatio occipitothalamica.
Region. Sulcus frontomarginalis; — 'occipitalis anterior.
Westphal, Karl Friedrich Otto. German neurologist, 1833-1890.
Nucleus.
348 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Wharton, Thomas. An English anatomist, 1610-1673. Physician
in London.
Adenographia sive glandularum totius corporis descriptio,
London, 1656, 8°.
Ductus submaxillaris. Jelly of Wharton.
Whitman, Charles Otis. An American zoologist, 1842-1910. He
was born in Woodstock, Maine, December 14th (1842). He early
showed an interest in birds and while yet a boy he procured and mounted
a very fine collection of the birds of Maine. He secured his early
acadenA training at Bowdoin College, after which he taught in the
Westford Academy, 1868-72. In Boston, 1873, he came under the in-
fluence of Louis Agassiz and was one of the fifty students who, in July
and August of that year, attended the summer school on the island of
Penikese. In 1875 he went to the University of Leipzig to study
zoology with Leuckart, and received his degree of doctor of philosophy
in 1878, his thesis being : The Embryology of Clepsine, in some respects
an epoch making contribution. On his return to America he obtained a
fellowship in Johns Hopkins University, but in the same year accepted
the professorship of zoology at the University of Tokyo, as successor
to Professor E. S. Morse. He remained in Japan for two years, during
which time he laid the foundation of modern zoology in Japan. After
leaving the University of Tokyo, Whitman spent some months in study-
ing with Dohrn at the Naples Zoological Station, during which time he
produced an interesting paper: A Contribution to the Embryology,
Life-history, and Classification of the Dicyemids, 1883. After his return
to America he served as assistant in the Museum of Comparative Zoology
at Harvard, 1882-86, during which time he produced some of his most
important contributions, and it was here that his interest in the develop-
mental characters of the eggs of vertebrates was first aroused, an interest
which he maintained throughout his life. His interest in the subject is
shown by the numbers of memoirs on this topic that his students turned
out under his direction. From 1 886-1 889 he acted as director of the
Lake Laboratory at Milwaukee, Wisconsin, which had been founded by
Edward Phelps Allis, Jr., and it was during this period that Whitman
and Allis founded and edited the Journal of Morphology. This journal
he carried through eighteen volumes, 1887-1903, when it was temporarily
suspended to be taken up later by the Wistar Institute of Philadelphia
(1908). This was a pioneer biological journal in America, and in it
Whitman set a high standard, which has had a marked influence on
American biology. In 1898 he established, in cooperation with W. M.
Wheeler, the Zoological Bulletin (later the Biological Bulletin), which
was intended for the prompt publication of shorter papers on biological
ANATOMICAL NAMES. 349
topics. Whitman was called, in 1889, to the chair of zoology at Clark
University, Worcester, Massachusetts. * While there he conducted re-
search work in zoology along very high lines, and after three years went
to the University of Chicago (1892), where he remained to the end of
his life. The Marine Biological Laboratory for the purposes of instruc-
tion' and research, was founded in 1888 and Professor Whitman was its
first director. In this institution all biological interests were represented,
and finally included the departments of botany, physiology, embryology
and zoology. After bringing the work of the laboratory to a high plane,
and after seeing the institution attain a permanent place in biological
affairs, he resigned the directorship in 1908 to devote himself more com-
pletely to the study of his problems of heredity in pigeons. In 1890
Whitman took an active part in the formation of the American Mor-
phological Society, which later (1902) became the American Society of
Zoologists. At the University of Chicago the department of zoology
was primarily a research department. He directed the work of many
students who later became the leaders of American biology, forty-four
individuals having done their investigations for the degree of Doctor of
Philosophy, under his direction. Whitman was not a voluminous writer,
but his contributions, usually short and beautifully illustrated (for he
kept one and usually two Japanese artists busy for many years), were
of an epoch making character. He left a large amount of unfinished
manuscript. His main interests were along the lines of evolutional
inquiry and embryology, and in these fields he stood preeminent. Whit-
man's chief influence was in the high ideals he brought into American
biological work.
Journal of Morphology, vol. 22, no. 4, December, ipii, pp. xv-
Ixxv, with portraits and bibliography.
Williams, Leonard Worcester. An American comparative anat-
omist, 1875-1912. Studied with Dahlgren and McClure at Princeton
University; later at Brown University with Bumpus, where he received
his Ph. D. in 1901. Instructor in comparative anatomy, Harvard
Medical School, 1907-1912. He became very proficient in dissection and
in the preparation of dissections for exhibit and demonstration. He
published several important contributions to comparative anatomy and
had others under way when he met an untimely death- in an elevator
accident at Harvard University.
The later development of the notochord in mammals. Amer.
Journ. Anat., vol. 8, pp. 251-284, 20 figs., 1908.
Biography: Leonard Worcester Williams, by J. S. Kingsley.
Anat. Rec, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 33-3S, with portrait.
350 ANATOMICAL NAMES.
Willis, Thomas. An English physician, anatomist and chemist,
i62i(2)-i675. Born at Great Bedwin, in Wiltshire. Studied at Oxford
where he became associated with Harvey and became much impressed
with Harvey's great discovery. In 1660 he was elected professor of
natural philosophy at Oxford University, afterward became a famous
practictioner in London, though he was in little favor at co^rt. He was
one of the first English physicians to use the microscope for medical
research. He was aided in his studies on the brain by Richard Lower
and Sir Christopher Wren.
Cerebri anatome, cui accessit nervorum descriptio et usus,
London, 1664, in-4°.
Antrum pyloricum ventriculi. Centrum neri/osum. Chorda
transversalis. Cir cuius arteriosus. Pentagonum. Incisura septi
pellucidi prima. N . accessorius Willisi. Protuherantia basilaris
(Pons Varoli). Tunica nervea Willisi.
Biography: Richardson — Disciples of Msculapius, vol. 2, pp.
5^2-6 16, with portrait. Thomas Willis (1621-1675), by Edward
W. Adams, in Medical Library and Historical Journal, vol. i,
p. 265, with portrait.
Wilson, James. A celebrated London surgeon and teacher of
anatomy in the Hunterian School in Great Windmill Street in London.
His son, James Arthur Wilson (1795-1883), became a noted physician.
James Wilson is known in anatomy for his description of the Wilson's
muscle which is a part of the constrictor ur^ethrcB.
Practical and surgical anatomy, London.
Windischmann, Carl Joseph Flieronymus. A German anatomist,
1775-1839. Professor of philosophy and history at Mainz.
De penitior 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11